《Rebirth: Charming Qingluo》


 C1

    1. If anyone offends me, I will return the favor


    "Third Miss, Mother Song has brought the new coat over. Would you like to take a look?"


    Mo Li''s cheerful voice came from outside the house. Following the sound of his footsteps, the curtain was opened and a girl wearing a green jacket and a light green skirt walked in.


    He was happy for the third lady and could finally walk out. Even if he couldn''t walk around, it would be better to stay in this small yard and worry about the third lady.


    Although he said that he was taking her out to the banquet, in reality, she was just going out to be looked at by people. However, with Eldest Miss and Second Miss up front, how could Third Miss possibly find a good family?


    "Bring it in, let me see what it looks like."


    Hearing the voice coming from the inner room, Mo Li was still in a daze. This was the first time the third lady opened her mouth since she woke up, and Mo Li was unable to react.


    After a while, he returned.


    "Yes, Third Miss. This servant will go now."


    He happily turned around and ran out of the house. The third miss finally opened her mouth, she was worried that the young lady had fallen down and become an idiot.


    In the past, she hadn''t said much, but it wasn''t as if she hadn''t said a word. However, during these three days, the Third Miss hadn''t said a single word. Mo Li was so worried that she didn''t know what to do.


    He turned around and ran out of the room with a fresh coat in his hands. He walked straight to the door of the inner room and softly replied.


    "Third Miss, I''ve brought the coat, your servant will come in now."


    "Come in."


    With the third lady''s permission, Mo Lai carefully opened the door to the inner room and carried his jacket into the inner room. A quiet woman sat in front of the makeup table.


    Her long black hair was tied up in a bun, and she was wearing a small pink coat. Looking at her, Mo Li could not help but feel sad, this coat was not as new as her own.


    The Madam was afraid that if she walked around the mansion with Moyu, she would be seen to be too old for any stranger to be able to see and lose the people in the mansion.


    As a result, when it came to the season, he had followed the house''s rules to make a new set of clothes for himself and Mo Ju, but for the young miss, as she had been out of the courtyard for years, her clothes were inferior to his.


    "Why are you standing there? Bring the coat over here."


    Hearing the Third Miss''s words, Mo Li hurried over and brought the coat to the Third Miss.


    Third Miss, the Mother Song has brought the coat over. Your clothes do not look good, but if it fits, she will make the appropriate size for you to wear, but ¡­


    Mo Li wanted to say something but hesitated. He was initially happy for his mistress, but now he had new clothes. However, when he saw the coat, he couldn''t help but be angry. This was clearly an ill-intentioned action.


    Zheng Qingluo looked up. Mo Li was at a loss as to what to do under her bright eyes. It took him a while to suppress his displeasure.


    "This servant feels that this color does not match up to yours. If I go out to a banquet, this color is too gorgeous, it will make you appear too ostentatious."


    She was also an attentive girl. Zheng Qingluo''s heart skipped a beat and she reached out to take the coat. Just by touching the coat, she knew it was just top quality material, but because of its gorgeous color, it covered up the material''s deficiency.


    In this newly opened spring weather, the coat was obviously thinner. Needless to say, the servants saw that she had fallen out of favor, so they openly bullied her. Of course, it could also be due to some lady''s coaxing.


    Third Miss'' position in the mansion really isn''t that great. Zheng Qingluo laughed at herself while pinching her jacket. Who''s better than anyone else? She herself once wore a gold and silver dress, calling out servants and girls to please her.


    However, the end result was not as good as this Third Miss. Even if Third Miss didn''t have any status, she was still better off than if she had lost her life. Unfortunately, she thought that she was smart, but was tricked by someone and ended up losing her entire fortune.


    Fortunately, the heavens were kind enough to let him have the chance to start over. He could do it like this as an inner chamber. There was no struggle for fame, no gain, and there was nothing bad about living a normal life.


    So what if she was the prettiest in the capital? It was just a piece of dirt now. However, that tall and handsome figure had become the last scene of her life.


    Zheng Qingluo tried out the coat, and it fit her perfectly. She put on the old one and stuffed it into the hands of Mo Li.


    "Mo Li, take it over to the Mother Song and have her make the skirt and inner clothes."


    "What else do you want?"


    "Yeah, what do I want to do? Even if Third Miss says she doesn''t like it, who would listen to it?"


    "Miss."


    Mo Li''s heart was clogged with pain.


    "Silly girl, how many years have you been like this? Why aren''t you used to it? Since life can''t be shifted away from our expectations, why not just live it up? Why bother looking for trouble?"


    "You''re quite open-minded."


    Mo Li was on the verge of tears, so he turned around and left the room. Zheng Qingluo heard her footsteps pausing for a moment, then she left the room, feeling relieved.


    Mo Li must have dried her tears and calmed down before she left the room. This Third Miss, with such a clever and capable girl by her side, had led a life like this. It was really hard for her.


    Zheng Qingluo slowly sat back on the stool in front of the makeup table. In the last three days, besides eating and sleeping, she had been sitting here thinking about her previous life.


    He was originally the eldest daughter of the Marquis of An, surnamed Zhao Min Yan. She had been pretty since a young age, was very smart and cute, was extremely favored by his parents, and his father was the third generation Marquis of An in the capital.


    The duke of An, who had five generations of lineage, was one of the few noble families in the capital. He had followed his mother into the palace since he was young because his own people were sweet. He was well liked by the empress dowager.


    Seventh Prince was the son of the Grand Consort, but the current seventh brother of the Emperor was almost twenty years away from the Emperor''s current age. He was doted upon by the Emperor and was raised like a son by the Emperor.


    As a result, he had been surrounded by his parents and had studied diligently. He didn''t dare to say that he was proficient in zither, chess, painting, and so forth. He was also a rare rival of a young lady.


    Thinking about his previous life, his looks and appearance were incomparable to anyone else. His name had spread far and wide in the capital. Among all the ladies of famous sects, perhaps no one could match him.


    However, when he was about to turn 15, he was framed by Aunt Liu and his concubine sister Zhao Mingzhi. Taking advantage of the spring feast, he let the man barge into his room.


    Although he reacted quickly and his servant girl and mother chased him out in time, he had already missed the opportunity. Zhao Mingzhi, who was standing on the left side, shouted and spread the news, making him lose his reputation and his family''s face.


    The wedding naturally ended there and he was sent to the main hall by his father with the green lamp and the ancient buddha. Fortunately, at that time, his temperament was still quite calm and he didn''t feel too miserable.


    He read and played chess every day in the Cathedral, and in his spare time he learned some medical skills from the head of the Hall, and helped the nunnery to look after the patients who came to him for help. Since there was no wealth in his life, he did not insist on it.


    He had thought that he would always be like this, bland and indifferent until the end of his life. However, he had never expected that after the heavy rain, the mudflow would bury him under the mud, causing his soul to shatter and his body to shatter.


    Zheng Qingluo looked at herself in the mirror on her makeup table. Within the finely polished bronze mirror, she saw a beautiful young girl with skinny bones. Her appearance was quite dignified and elegant, with delicate eyebrows and big eyes, and a straight nose.


    It was just that he was too thin, his cheeks were sunken, and his skin had a tinge of dark color. At first glance, he looked malnourished, but when he gripped his wrist, it was as thin as a stick of firewood.


    Zheng Qingluo couldn''t help but shake her head. This was her life. Looking at the situation, if she wanted to live in peace, she could only ask for more.


    In his previous life, he didn''t want to fight over it and he wasn''t going to end the day peacefully. In this life, he wanted to find peace and quiet and see if there was anyone who could stir up this spring''s spring water.


    To live a new life was the blessing of the heavens. He could not lose his life like he did in his previous life. If he could not find peace and tranquility, then the world would be turned upside down.

 C2

    "Third Miss, the food has been brought back. Do you still want to use it in the inner room?"


    After thinking about how she had not told them about her situation in the last three days after she had woken up, the other girls and her mother were all flustered. Even the usually lively and lively little girl was restrained, not daring to act too casually in front of her.


    "Third Miss, you''re ready. You''ve spoken. Do you recognize me?"


    As expected, they were the same dishes. Since he had been awake for the past three days, the dishes had almost never been changed.


    Two Stir-fried vegetables, cabbage and rape, a bowl of chicken soup, only oil without chicken, a side dish mixed with soy sauce mixed with cucumber, such a dish was even inferior to the servants in Hou Mansion. To be able to see such a dish in the Government Office was quite an eye-opener.


    Seeing that Zheng Qingluo was staring at the dish, Mo Ju''s face turned red.


    "Sorry, Third Young Miss, this servant was incompetent and couldn''t help them carry the dishes over. Next time, this servant will definitely make them ¡­"


    The voices of the girls in the other courtyards were getting softer and softer. They didn''t know what to say anymore. What could they do next time? Only the Third Miss'' courtyard had access to these dishes.


    As she thought about it, Mo Ju was a little indignant. In order to suppress the Third Miss, she had even specially prepared such a dish for her. They had truly put their hearts into it.


    "I''ve been used to this since I was young. What are you feeling uncomfortable about?"


    It tasted pretty good. Although during the Hou Mansion, they had been eating delicacies and delicacies in the mountains and seas, but after they were sent to the main hall, they had always been vegetarians. Compared to the vegetarian food in the main hall, these dishes weren''t considered too bad, just that they were too single.


    "You should go down and have dinner with Mo Li and Mothers. You can come clean up after dinner."


    Zheng Qingluo put down her chopsticks and gently waved them to let Mo Ju down. She wanted to eat alone without anyone to accompany her.


    "Let me help you with the dishes."


    Since the third young mistress had recovered, she no longer needed to make her own food.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    There was no one else to attend to in the main hall, and he was used to eating alone.


    "You ¡­ are you really alright?"


    Moyu looked at Third Miss and felt that there was something off about the place. It was the same chicken soup with cabbage and the same cucumber sauce. Why was Third Miss so different when she was eating?


    It was as if they were eating the finest delicacies, and were sitting on the highest table. The chopsticks stuck out, and they seemed indescribably elegant. Although they were wearing old clothes, there was something indescribably noble about them as they sat there.


    "Of course it''s alright. Don''t tell me that you are hoping that I will fall again?"


    There was a hint of mockery in Zheng Qingluo''s words, but Mo Ju found it unbearable.


    "Miss, Miss, how can you speak nonsense?"


    The little girl panicked and ran out of the house. Zheng Qingluo heard her spit three times outside the door, then the sound of stamping. After three stomps, she came back.


    "Even your bad luck is gone. In the future, Miss cannot speak carelessly."


    The Miss had already suffered so much, she must not let anything happen to her. Thinking about how she fell from the pavilion a few days ago, her tears finally flowed down.


    "So what? Why are you crying again for no reason at all?"


    Zheng Qingluo took the kernels and handed it over.


    "Third Miss, I''m sorry, I, I couldn''t help it ¡­"


    Receiving the kernels, Mo Ju covered his face, he could not hold back his tears. Third Young Miss was finally able to recover, the tension he had felt for the past few days had finally subsided, but once this person relaxed, he could no longer hold back.


    "I clearly saw that Second Miss tripped you, and you fell down from the pavilion, but she didn''t admit it. The young miss also helped her speak, and you still didn''t let me speak, I know you are afraid that I will be punished, at most you will just sell me out, so I don''t want to cause you to feel wronged, my heart is feeling really uncomfortable."


    Thinking about that day when the Third Miss tripped under the Second Miss''s foot and fell out of the pavilion in a daze while she herself rushed over to support her. Before the Third Miss lost her consciousness, she insisted on reminding herself not to say anything and passed out for three days and three nights.


    He had invited quite a few teachers but none of them were optimistic, thinking that the Third Miss would just leave like that. Fortunately, the heavens were kind, and the Third Miss was able to catch her breath, but during these three days of waking up, the Miss didn''t say a word or go out of the room.


    She even thought that if anything happened to the young miss, she might as well go with her. Besides the Third Miss, no one really cared about her in the house. If the Third Miss was not around, then there would be no good ending for her.


    It was more likely that he was sold to an unclean place by those two young mistresses to vent his anger. Thinking about how he had not forgotten to protect her before she passed out, Mo Ju''s tears could not be stopped no matter how hard she tried to protect her.


    "Moyu, even if you say so, what would the result be?"


    Zheng Qingluo helped Mo Ju onto a chair, poured her a cup of tea, and sat back on the soft couch.


    "Moyu, although you are a bit impatient, you are not stupid. You understand in your heart that even if you speak the truth, you will not be able to change the outcome of the matter, right? In other words, even if you tell them the truth and the Master and Madam believe you, so what?


    That''s right, so what if she said so, even if the Master and Madam believed her, so what? Even if the Master''s beloved daughter made a mistake, she could still be forgiven, and the Third Miss'' situation would not change.


    "So, from now on, you will forget about this matter and pretend that it never happened, do you understand? From today onwards, everything will start anew. If both parties have nothing to do with each other, then the past will be forgotten. I will quietly wait for myself to be married off. It will have nothing to do with the estate anymore. "


    "If they come to disturb me again, Moyu, you must remember that you must first protect yourself before you can save my life. As for me, I will definitely protect you well."


    Again, the tears flowed.


    "You don''t want me to eat properly."


    Zheng Qingluo purposely sighed heavily.


    "Third Miss ¡ª"


    Mo Ju called out to Zheng Qingluo in a slightly spoiled manner, but when she saw Third Miss using a spoon to scoop up the oil floating above the chicken soup, she couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "I''m going to eat with Mo Li and Mothers."


    The little girl quickly got up and walked out. Zheng Qingluo looked at her back in panic and curled her lips. What a straightforward little girl.


    She did not know what would happen in the future. Courage was a good thing, but it required caution and caution to achieve what she wanted. She had to be loyal enough, but she did not know if Taoism would teach her better or not.


    Zheng Qingluo still hoped that she would be able to leave Weir Prefecture Prefect safely. However, she didn''t want to argue, but what about others? Would she fulfill her own wish?


    After finishing the meal, Mo Ju came over to clean up the dishes. Mothers started to make the bed for Zheng Qingluo to take a nap, while Mo Li went to get water to help clean Zheng Qingluo''s face.


    "Third Miss, your bed is ready. Please come rest."


    Mo Li helped Zheng Qingluo to the bed and took off her coat and skirt.


    "I''m not tired yet, so let''s wait a bit."


    At once, Mo Li took the welcoming pillow and placed it behind Zheng Qingluo''s back. He watched as she leaned on him and even helped her adjust her position so that she would be more comfortable.


    "Mothers, Mo Li, take a seat. I have something to say."


    The two men who were about to go to the outer room heard the Third Miss and stopped in their tracks. After looking at each other for a moment, Mo Li brought a stool to the foot of the bed for Mothers to sit on while she stood behind the Third Miss.


    "There''s no need to be so formal, Mo Li. You should sit as well."


    Under the instructions of Zheng Qingluo, Mo Lun had no choice but to bring a stool to Mothers''s side. However, he was a little nervous, not knowing what made the Third Miss so serious.


    Before sitting down, Mo Li went to the outer room to quietly close the door. Then, he opened the window of the room. Zheng Qingluo silently nodded her head. She was just in case someone was eavesdropping.


    If one wanted to eavesdrop in the inner chamber, one had to open the door to the outer chamber. There would be a sound, and those inside the chamber would definitely hear it, or go near the window, where one could see a figure approaching.


    This thought made Zheng Qingluo very pleased. In her previous life, if she had been even half alert, she wouldn''t have been tricked by these two scoundrels.

 C3

    It was not that he was not smart enough, it was because he was too naive and thought too kindly of others. It was also because his parents had protected him too well and prevented him from seeing the dark side of the mansion, thinking that the rumors were just alarmist rumors. It was only when something happened to him that he finally realized that those rumors were actually just a corner of the mansion''s dark side.


    "Mothers, you are after my old man, you are the only one left in my mother''s room." Mothers, you are after my old man, you are the only one left in my mother''s room.


    After all, the two of them were younger than him by one or two years. The first few years after their mother passed away, it was all thanks to the presence of Mothers by their side.


    "Third Miss, don''t say it like that. Although I can''t be like the other girls in the yard, wearing gold and showing off, but it''s better in the quiet. We don''t have those random things in the yard. We just have to live our own lives."


    "You''re good to us, that''s what you deserve. I don''t envy those girls'' lives, they are always good when they''re good. If you''re bad, you might get beaten up and sold by Master, and those who are good will be left behind."


    "Among the girls that were with us, not many have stayed behind. They might even be envious of me and Mo Ju."


    Third Miss was very nice to herself and Inky, so she didn''t have to keep it in her mouth and hide it in her heart.


    "You''re the only one who knows how to talk, but I like to hear it. Mo Li, Mothers, we need to unite as one. Since I''m openly talking to all of you today, I want to borrow everyone''s strength to think of a solution."


    "We can''t be trapped in this courtyard like this. We have to have something by our side, just in case. Thus, we have to think of a way to get our own money for the first step of the plan."


    Zheng Qingluo raised her head and looked at the two excited people beside the bed. Her confidence was boosted. Facing life, we will never lower our heads again.


    Watching Mothers put down the bed tent, Zheng Qingluo who was lying on the bed slowly closed her eyes. The prosperity of her past life just floated past her eyes like this.


    Right now, he truly had nothing at all. This Madame Prefect was truly a master of the house. She was actually able to make a direct daughter without money, food, and clothing. The girl by his side could even receive a month''s worth of money.


    Zheng Qingluo raised her arm and squinted at it. If she had money, even if she had brought back some pastries, she wouldn''t have been this thin.


    This father was also blind. No matter what, she was still the daughter of a direct relative. He actually allowed her to walk by herself, and even hastened her departure.


    He thought about how, on the first day she woke up, he heard Moyu say to him in tears that during the three days he had been unconscious, neither the master nor his wife had come to him to investigate. Even if the doctor had diagnosed that his illness was critical and that he might not be able to cure it, no one had come.


    They just watched as Zheng Qingluo died. Zheng Qingluo suddenly clutched her chest, her heart throbbing in pain. Zheng Qingluo was in so much pain that she curled up into a ball. The pain was endless.


    Zheng Qingluo knew this was the reaction of the original owner of her body. However, Zheng Qingluo didn''t want to fight back for her. Her life was her responsibility, and if you didn''t want to fight, no one could help you.


    However, he had taken over the body of the original owner after all, so he should have felt the pain himself. He couldn''t just accept the favor from the original owner for no reason, so he treated the pain as repayment to the original owner.


    As for his own life, from now on, he was confident that no one would love him. In his previous life, he had been doted on so much that his parents gave him everything they could give.


    Loving was a type of happiness, but loving was also a type of barrier that blocked her perception of the world. She thought that she wouldn''t fight for it, but she didn''t know that her position was right there, and even if she didn''t do anything, she would still fight for it.


    Because they could easily obtain it, no matter how much they begged, it was difficult for them to reach it. Thus, it was natural that they would be injured. However, the price they paid for doing so was too painful.


    Zheng Qingluo''s eyes opened as she thought too much and fell asleep while bending over. She was still in a daze, but she seemed to have heard a loud noise.


    "Yoh, you really think you''re a young miss? What time is it? You''re still lying on the bed and not getting up."


    The voice that sounded like ''scout'' in his memory should be the Zheng Family''s Second Miss. As expected ¡­


    "Second Miss, Third Miss slept late today, so she hasn''t woken up yet. Please wait a moment, I''ll go check if Third Miss has woken up yet."


    With that, the curtain was lifted. Second Miss Zheng did not believe what Mo Li said at all, thinking that Zheng Qingluo was hiding from him and did not want to see it.


    "Yo, you''re really on the bed. Those of us who have been suffering are already working hard, both inside and out. You sure are relaxed, lying comfortably. You''re just showing off the young miss."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already arrived beside the bed. Looking at the old bed tent s, who had lost their color, he curled his lips in disgust.


    At the corner of her eyes, the Third Miss looked confused, as if she didn''t know what had happened. Her eyes looked over in confusion, but it didn''t land on anyone.


    "Zheng Qingluo, you still haven''t slept at noon. Mom is calling you over, look how meritorious you are. You have to trouble me with this trip. You''re the most expensive one in this family."


    Second Miss Zheng had completely forgotten that she wanted to see Zheng Qingluo make a joke out of herself, so she rushed over. Every time she saw Zheng Qingluo''s broken courtyard, torn tent, and torn clothes, she would become happier.


    His father always told him to get close to her. This kind of girl who didn''t even want to be the first one to die. How could he care for her and lose his face?


    If not for the fact that her mother would occasionally pick on this girl in front of her father, causing him to grow tired of her, he would have long since brought her out of the courtyard.


    "Second Sis, I''ll be going now. Sorry for troubling you to call me."


    Hearing her mother call her, Zheng Qingluo quickly got up from the bed, but she couldn''t do it. She only got half of her body up before she fell back onto the bed. Her face was full of pain.


    "Third Miss, Third Miss, how are you? This disease has just begun to improve, you must be careful not to worsen it. "


    With a cry of alarm, Mo Li pushed away the phoenix and threw himself in front of the bed, stroking Zheng Qingluo''s body.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a bit dizzy. Hurry and help me up. Mother has something to tell me."


    Zheng Qingluo looked anxious, until Zheng Qingyan had a face full of contempt. Look at this, this little girl, who had no idea what was going on, could only see the expression on her mother''s face and thought that it was really not worth it for her to do anything.


    "Then hurry up. Mother doesn''t have that much time to wait for you."


    Zheng Qingyan held onto the phoenix''s hand, and turned to leave the house, but did not see what was behind them. Zheng Qingluo''s eyes were clear, Second Miss''s intelligence was not very good, she did things so straightforwardly without concealing anything, her methods were extremely crude.


    However, Zheng Qingyan, I initially did not want to cause trouble, but since you insist on bumping into me, if you do not provoke me, your days might be better.


    "Mother!"


    Caragana lifted the curtain for Third Miss, Zheng Qing entered the main house and bowed to Qiu''s, the Prefect''s wife.


    "Qingluo, you can be considered to have recovered. I was worried to death, just afraid that you might have a chance, what should I do? Your mother went early, and I watched you grow up, so I decided to not disappoint her, and I must take care of you."


    "It''s a pity that you''re not smart enough. I''ve asked my teacher to teach you how to use the zither, chess, painting, and you''ve only learned a few simple words. Luckily, you''ve always been healthy since you were young, and this can be considered Bodhisattva''s blessing."


    Qiu''s took Zheng Qingluo''s hand, her face full of love and hate, but she couldn''t hide the disgust in her eyes. Zheng Qingluo kept her head down, flattering her face.


    "Thank you for mother''s concern."


    Seeing Zheng Qingluo''s soft and cowardly look, the disgust in Qiu''s''s eyes deepened a little. If it wasn''t for the fact that Master was still concerned about this girl, no matter what, she wouldn''t even want to look at her and would have dealt with her.


    When he thought about the fact that she was a seed left behind by the previous person, and that the old master would probably screw around with him for her, Qiu''s felt extremely uncomfortable.

 C4

    Although Qiu''s had used a lot of hidden techniques, the heavens seemed to be helping her. She had survived the past few incidents and could be considered lucky.


    Zheng Qingluo also followed her gaze. Behind the curtain, there was a pair of blue shoes with cloud patterns embroidered on it. Zheng Qingluo''s mouth curved into a smile before she withdrew her gaze.


    He then looked at his mistress, who was wearing a light Lotus Robe and a moon-white skirt that was two points shorter. A trace of gloom flashed across her eyes and disappeared in a flash.


    "What''s the point of saying all this in front of all of you girls? I just want you to be more careful when you go to the banquet, reminding yourself to be dignified and virtuous so that no one can look down on our girl."


    "We shall obey mother''s teachings."


    The three misses bowed in unison as they replied. Qiu''s peeked at the inner room, his face full of pride.


    "It''s good that you know what I mean. You should let all the girls prepare themselves. If there''s anything that''s missing, let your mother tell me. Don''t be so hasty, just panic again."


    "Yes, Mother."


    The three of them answered in unison.


    "It''s good that you know. There''s nothing else for you to do. You can go and rest."


    Qiu''s waved her hand, indicating for the young ladies to go down, but unexpectedly, Zheng Qingluo stepped forward, causing Qiu''s to have a bad premonition, but after thinking about how docile this girl was normally, she calmed down.


    "Qingluo, is there something else?"


    Without waiting for Zheng Qingluo to speak, Qiu''s went ahead and suppressed her emotions. She had disguised herself and told Zheng Qingluo that she was the one in charge here, so if she wasn''t worried, she would have to consider it carefully.


    "Mother, I ¡­"


    Seemingly unable to open her mouth, Zheng Qingluo glanced at Qiu''s timidly, and pinched the kernels in her hands again and again, as if she was no longer afraid.


    "If there''s anything you need help with, just say it. If Mother can do it, then she will definitely help you."


    Qiu''s consoled her with a soft voice, but there was no warmth in her eyes.


    In the end, her mother had died too early, without any of the bearing of a noble family girl. She had forgotten that she was the one to discipline the young miss.


    "Mother, it''s Second Sister''s birthday next month, so I won''t do anything else. I just want to embroider a purse for my sister to express my feelings. Mother ¡­ Does it look good? "


    "You know how to sew lotus pouches, don''t tease me."


    Just as Zheng Qingluo opened her mouth, she was stopped by Second Miss Zheng. This time, she was even more at a loss for words.


    "Look at how scared you scared your third sister. She was originally timid, but in order to embroider a purse for you, she must have raised a lot of courage to speak to me. You must appreciate this kindness."


    She acted as if she was speaking up for Zheng Qingluo, but in reality, her words were directed at Zheng Qingluo because she was too petty and unpresentable. Zheng Qingluo didn''t even bother to distinguish between the two and continued to stand there obediently.


    "Qingluo, whatever you want to say, just say it. Don''t worry about your Second Sister, she has a straightforward temperament. If you have anything to say, say it.


    Zheng Qingluo raised her eyes and looked at Second Miss Zheng for a long time before she finally continued.


    "I... Although I don''t know how to embroider, the skills of the few girls are still sufficient. It''s just that I don''t have the right fabric, can mother help me pick the right material to make a wad of wad for Second Sister? "


    He lowered his head in panic, his eyes quietly looking into the room. It''s good that you''re here, even if you don''t want to show it when your own daughter is here, I won''t be merciful when I use you.


    Qiu''s raised her eyebrows and stared straight at Zheng Qingluo''s face. She wanted to see what tricks she was trying to pull, but unfortunately, the one she was still looking at was the weak Third Miss Zheng.


    Under her gaze, Zheng Qingluo did not know where to put her hands and feet, the hand that was holding onto the kernels was shaking non-stop, her lips were also starting to bite, and was suffused with a faint white light.


    Qiu''s''s eyebrows finally loosened. She was just a girl who had never seen the world and wanted to curry favor with her daughter. Qiu''s raised his hand and gave the orders.


    "Mama Pan, you can go to the warehouse to pick out two green silk materials. The colors should be a little brighter, something suitable for a girl''s family. Get Luo Man to bring it to Third Miss.


    "Yes, Madam. This servant will be going now."


    Although the Mama Pan didn''t know why the Madam was so generous, he immediately followed orders. No one could offend the Madam if they offended anyone in the household.


    The walked the entire way, his mind did not rest at all. After all, he was in front of the Madam, and thus, he had a rather good understanding of the Madam.


    When he thought about how the madame didn''t like Third Miss at all, not to mention the material, she didn''t even want to give him a piece of rag, so much so that all the maidservants in the mansion were flattering her. Only the master was being coaxed by the madame, so he thought the Third Miss was hiding in his yard to eat and drink.


    "I never thought that the third young lady would have this kind of heart, I will help you achieve your sisterly relationship. When the ingredients are sent over later, you can slowly ponder over embroidery for your Second Sister."


    Qiu''s''s voice could not hide the joy in his heart, as though he was deeply moved by his sister''s love, but the happiness did not reach his eyes, and instead revealed a look of disdain. This girl who was insignificant in his eyes, could not even stab him, if he had thought of something he should not have, then he would have just taken care of her.


    "Thank you, Mother! "If there''s nothing else, then your daughter will take her leave."


    Zheng Qingluo bowed deeply to Qiu''s, but she still stood there obediently, waiting for Qiu''s to speak. She didn''t look like she didn''t know the rules at all.


    Go, go, go back and have a good rest. Your body is just right, so you don''t need to come over for the next few days. Don''t go out to dinner.


    "Daughter thanks mother for her concern. I will definitely raise her well, so as to not embarrass our family."


    Towards this act of the Qiu''s, Zheng Qingluo did not have any expression. Her lowered eyelids made it difficult for people to see her expression, and she only felt lucky once again.


    "Alright, you can all go now."


    After the three sisters had left the room, she stood up and entered the room. The moment she opened the door, a warm smile appeared on her face.


    "Old master!"


    The madame was glad to be in the room. She stretched out her hand to help Master Zheng, who was standing by the door, onto a carved wooden chair. She then poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Master Zheng.


    "Master, you can relax now. Qingluo is fine, it''s normal for a child to fall. But, it''s only been a few days, and she''s already alive and kicking again. You, as a father, are already worrying too much."


    Zheng took a sip of tea and put the cup on the square.


    You''re still saying that I''m worried, but I can tell that you''re more worried than I am. Every day, ask Mama Pan to come visit her, and then whisper in my ears a few times.


    "This little girl is fortunate to have you as her mother. Otherwise, how could she have lived so smoothly? Even her mother is not much better, and you still have to take care of me, afraid that I might accidentally ruin my position by going to see that little girl."


    "Watching me every day and not letting me wander around, even to the point of not being able to personally go see that girl, I can only feel worried and anxious. How can I not see how anxious you are?"


    "Gui Fang, I always hear that other people''s backyard is in a mess. It''s all thanks to you, madam. No matter if it''s auntie or the children, nothing bad has happened. It''s exactly like what they said earlier."


    ''s face turned slightly red as she said shyly, "How is it worth Master to praise me? I just did my part and it''s not worth it to keep it in my mouth."


    Prefect Zheng reached out to take his wife''s hand and patted it in pity.


    "This mansion doesn''t seem big, it doesn''t seem small. There are too many things I need you to worry about. I can only focus on the affairs of the yamen so peacefully. Isn''t it all thanks to you?"


    Madam Ye pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything. She lowered her head to look at the small hand that her husband held in his palm. A man''s vision was only this great. It was unknown who held whom in his palm.

 C5

    "Qingluo girl, you have to take more responsibility. After all, she''s a child without a mother. Although you took care of her like a daughter, a child without a mother will always have a lot on their mind."


    Seeing that you helped her invite a few female teachers, and that she didn''t want to learn anything at all, and even chased them away, you can see how rebellious she is. Fortunately, she''s just a girl and doesn''t want to be outstanding.


    "Isn''t this the chance to attend the banquet? I will help her pick a good home, so Master can rest assured." The Qiu''s''s words were attentive and sincere, while the Residence of Prefect Zheng was slightly moved.


    "That is too much. It is my duty to help the young mistress, how could I dare to let the third young miss be courteous?"


    Mama Pan didn''t wait for Zheng Qingluo to complete her etiquette before she hurriedly helped her up. Although she had face following his wife, Mama Pan had always known that his wife was a hard-hearted person.


    If he waited on her carefully, perhaps he could end his life in peace. But perhaps one day, if he provoked his wife into a ruckus, he might never be able to recover. At that time, who could he rely on?


    Eldest Miss and Second Miss were the Madam''s biological daughter. Needless to say, they had no possibility of taking care of her, and only Third Miss, who originated from the First Madam''s stomach, was treated harshly by the Madam''s Qiu''s.


    Although she looked weak and weak, he knew that she had made his wife take a step back and given him two pieces of high-quality cloth. Perhaps she would become a scheming person in the future and might be able to help him if she couldn''t handle it.


    It was useless, but he would have to think about it in the future. As a man, if he wanted to be able to meet again in the future, Mama Pan would not be so heartless.


    "Moyu, quickly get Mama Pan a cup of hot water." Zheng Qingluo personally ordered the little girl to pour the water. Her face showed a hint of joy and trepidation.


    He then turned around, with his head lowered and a bashful look on his face, he said apologetically to Mama Pan.


    "Mama Pan, I''m sorry, but you should know about the situation here. I really can''t provide you with any snacks or tea, so please take care of it.


    Zheng Qingluo stuttered as she twisted the kernels as if to encourage herself.


    "Just say it, say how grateful I am for the cloth Mother gave me. I like the color of the cloth very much, I will definitely, I will definitely make a beautiful wad for Second Sister."


    "Of course, I will also make one for mother. I hope that mother won''t mind it when the time comes." After bringing Mama Pan to the round stool at the side of the table, she sat down with him.


    "When are you going to turn your back on me? Your daughter only has those she likes." The meaning behind Mama Pan''s words was very clear. He would speak on Third Young Miss''s behalf, and must make the Madam satisfied.


    "I hope so."


    Zheng Qingluo opened her eyes in anticipation, and raised her head to meet Mama Pan''s gaze, but Mama Pan understood what she wanted to say from Third Miss''s tone. That kind of result was only an extravagant hope, no matter what, Madam would not be satisfied.


    "Don''t worry Third Miss, this servant will do my best."


    Hearing that, the corners of the third young miss'' mouth curled up, but her gaze was even more direct. The sincerity in her eyes allowed Mama Pan to see that the third young miss had owed him a debt of gratitude.


    He really was a smart guy. He had been wrong in the past, and his brain could settle down in a corner. He could not be a normal person just because he was patient. This person might be the most outstanding out of the three young mistresses.


    "Hey, you''re talking about this silly girl. She''s still holding onto it. Quickly bring the cloth over and let the third lady have a closer look."


    Mama Pan suddenly saw Luo Man, who was following behind the little girl, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing. He silently cursed himself for being careless and quickly knocked the table, pretending to be anxious.


    "Look at me, I''m getting old and a bit useless. I was too busy chatting with Third Miss and forgot my main purpose for coming here. Third Miss can only forgive me."


    Mama Pan stood up and sang a song, but at the next moment, he was pushed back down to the round stool again.


    How could the Mama Pan forget? The Mama Pan was the one who gave face to our young miss, thus he wasted some effort in talking to us young miss.


    As he spoke, he commanded the little girl who was holding the cloth to spread it on the table. This master had not even spoken, how could she speak like a servant, it was clearly a derangement of the rules. Mama Pan looked at Third Young Miss again and saw that she was once again timid and cowardly.


    Mama Pan turned around and looked at Mo Li. She was an innocent little girl, and judging from her age, she seemed to have just left her hair not long ago.


    She was dressed in a light purple waist jacket and a four point deep purple gauze skirt. Her clothes were a lot more neat than the ones on the Third Miss, at least eight or nine layers new. She looked very relaxed, but she also had a sense of shrewdness, and she was also very smart; the people in the yard really didn''t dare to be looked down on.


    Mama Pan, please drink a mouthful of water that is warm and warm. Although it is already the beginning of spring, you are still very cold. Inky came in just in time.


    "Sister Luo Man, why are you still standing? Come over and sit."


    When she passed by Luo Man, it was as if she had just seen Luo Man walking over. Mo Ju enthusiastically greeted him, but when she saw that Luo Man did not move, she passed the water bottle in her hands to Mo Li and pulled Luo Man over to sit by the table.


    "Sister Luo Man, just take a seat, our family''s young miss doesn''t have many rules, he is very friendly to us, right, young miss."


    "I won''t be sitting. I have to report back to Madam after I deliver the ingredients." Luo Man tactfully declined Moyu''s good intentions, but was forcefully pulled by her to sit down.


    Elder sister should sit down and rest for a moment. Look, I said that our young miss will not care about it, and elder sister should be of use to Madam. It''s our honor for elder sister to come to our courtyard.


    "Come, have a drink of hot water to warm your body. We, the ladies, need to take good care of ourselves. Otherwise, when we are old, it will be too late to sit down and regret our illness."


    "It''s all thanks to our young mistress'' good nature. She would usually let us take care of her. As long as she has anything, we will have it as well. Look at how strong I am."


    These words caused the corners of Mama Pan''s mouth to become crooked. He lowered his head and pretended to take a sip of hot water, trying his best not to laugh out loud.


    She seemed to be speaking up for the third young mistress, but the little girl beside her saw through her that the third young miss was a weak person who could be bullied. She did not need to put her in her eyes and showed her weakness.


    "Then, thank you, Little Sister Moyu."


    Luo Man sat down and drank a cup of hot water before leaving with Mama Pan. During this period of time, Zheng Qingluo had only raised her head once, symbolically.


    The rest of the time she just sat there with her head down until they got up, then followed them with some confusion, and followed them to the gate of the yard.


    "Please go back, Third Miss. Don''t let this wind blow on you again." Mama Pan turned around and gave way to Zheng Qingluo, while Luo Man also gave her permission, "That''s right, Third Miss, please leave quickly." He couldn''t hide the contempt on his face.


    "Alright, Mama Pan and Sister Luo Man walk slowly, Qingluo will not send you off." Even in the presence of two servants, this first-born Third Miss did not forget to bow to them. No matter how she looked at it, she was still a coward.


    "I won''t see you out, I won''t see you out."


    Although he didn''t want Luo Man to see how much respect he had for the Third Miss, he still couldn''t help but to lean over and politely look back at Zheng Qingluo. Zheng Qingluo also met Mama Pan''s gaze, her eyes glinting with unexplainable emotion, but Mama Pan was able to see the smile in her eyes.


    "Madam, I think that the Third Miss is really useless. It''s a waste for you to want to take care of her. After being bullied by two girls, you don''t even dare to say anything. You really can''t raise her."


    Knowing what she was thinking, Luo Man told her about what he saw and heard in Zheng Qingluo''s courtyard, as well as the attitudes of Mo Li and Mo Ju. However, his tone was filled with disdain for Third Miss.


    Mama Pan did not interrupt Luo Man when he was speaking, she only stood quietly beside her, listening to her light up the fire for the mistress. She had more or less seen what was going on in the Third Miss'' courtyard, and knew that there were some things that were better left unsaid.

 C6

    "You little hoof, who gave you the guts to say something like that to the Third Miss? She''s the daughter of the master''s direct kin, and seeing that she''s being bullied, you won''t give her face. What use do you have? You don''t have the slightest bit of greed for her."


    That being said, she didn''t seem to be unhappy in the least.


    "Yes, Madam. From what I see, the Third Miss has a soft temper, but she is also aware of what''s good for her." Yes, Madam, from what I see, the Third Miss has a soft temper, but she is also aware of what''s good for her.


    This silly girl actually couldn''t tell that the third lady was coaxing her. She thought that she had become more shrewd after seeing her previous performance. It turned out that she was just a fool in front of an outsider.


    "Third Miss, you said that you want these clothes, but they can''t be made into clothes. What''s the use of them? It''s a pity to leave them here like this. Ah, the lady is the same, why do you only dislike our Third Miss?"


    "If she didn''t keep a close eye on us, we would have made a small coat the color of a lotus flower for our young miss. It would certainly look good against the expression of our third young miss."


    After hearing what Mo Li had said, she knew that the Third Miss was playing with her. She then fondled the new material longingly, with a look of regret on her face.


    "I''m just making a wager."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Third Miss'' answer, Mo Ju thought she misheard. She could not help but exclaim in confusion.


    "I said make a purse."


    Zheng Qingluo answered affirmatively. Moyu felt that she didn''t understand what she meant, so she turned her head to look at him.


    "Third Miss said to make a purse, did you get hit in the head by a door? Don''t you understand what she''s saying?"


    "You do understand, but you don''t understand the meaning behind his words. He used so many pieces of cloth to make a wager?"


    Zheng Qingluo and Mo Li looked at each other and smiled, then nodded their heads together. Mo Ju felt like she was about to faint.


    Seeing that Zheng Qingluo, Mo Li and Mothers had really started to make the winnings, Mo Ju finally realized that he had missed something.


    Third Miss, do you have any plans that you didn''t tell me about?


    Although Mo Ju had already started doing it, he was still unwilling. Why did he have to hide it from me? After all, he was still a member of this courtyard.


    "No one wants to hide it from you. Today, during our discussion, you went to deliver the dishes, and if you want to discuss it with you later, something else will have to come to an end."


    "Anyway, it wasn''t anything impressive, so I didn''t have the chance to tell you about it. It was a good thing I didn''t tell you, otherwise, the show today wouldn''t have been played out so brilliantly."


    As he cut the fabric, he teased her for fear that she might act too straightforwardly. No matter how bad her temper was, she was still a young lady of the house. Although the Third Miss was a kind and generous young lady, she had no choice but to act subserviently.


    "You''re really afraid that I would cause trouble. I''m not a child, so I can tell what''s important. I''m just bickering with you to make you happy."


    Zheng Qingluo only smiled as she listened, and did not participate in their banter. They came and went, Mothers could not help but smile as she watched these two little girls argue.


    The atmosphere in the manor was always depressed. It was rare to find someone who could be so relaxed in the courtyard of the third young miss. When she thought of this, she glanced at the third young miss, but when she looked over, she made a soft noise of surprise.


    "Third Miss, you drew really well. It looked like it was real. I didn''t even see you practice drawing. How come you drew so well?"


    "What is there to do? It''s just randomly drawing a few lines. Moreover, using carbon bars to draw flowers is different from using brushes and paints. If I were to use those brushes, I wouldn''t be able to do anything about it."


    As he approached, he saw that Zheng Qingluo had made a sharp point out of a charred branch, wrapped the end of a carbon strip in a cloth, and held it in his hand. He drew patterns on the paper, and the black lines were even more three-dimensional than the brush.


    "Miss, your drawing is really beautiful." Mo Li didn''t even look around enough, but Mo Ju quickly grabbed it and ran to the side to look for herself.


    Yes, yes, I really haven''t seen anyone who could draw such a beautiful flower with just burning matches. Third Miss, it''s a good thing that Mothers and I secretly left some papers behind when Madam chased away the gentleman that was invited by you. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to see such a beautiful flower today.


    Mo Li quietly stood up, walked over to Mo Ju, and prodded her waist. Mo Ju did not react, and mumbled while avoiding Mo Ju, "Why are you poking me, is what I said true, Mothers?"


    Seeing that Mo Li and Mothers were nervous, Zheng Qingluo casually waved her hands.


    "It''s all in the past, so there''s nothing to be sad about it. She doesn''t want anyone to teach me, so we''ll learn by ourselves. After we sell our wallets and get some money, we''ll buy a few books. The two of you will study with me."


    They recognize me, so I won''t recognize them. Forget it, since Third Miss can read, I will just serve Third Miss well, wash up, and sew things up for me. I''ll leave the elegance to Young Miss herself.


    As if Zheng Qingluo was trying to force her to read, Mo Ju took a few steps back.


    "You''re not ambitious. There will always be a time when you need it. Don''t let them sign a indenture contract for you to sign. If you press your fingerprint, you won''t even know that you sold yourself out."


    Zheng Qingluo pointed her finger in the direction of Inky.


    "Yes, I don''t know what words are, but, Third Miss, it''s so hard to read. When you were learning to read, you taught me to write my own name, and even if I was to learn from the left, I still wouldn''t be able to learn from the right. I don''t know if I can learn it now."


    When it came to reading, she was very depressed. She felt that it was much easier to work than to write.


    "As long as you want to learn, you must be able to. When the time comes, I will teach you and guarantee that you will be able to learn it."


    "Really? I can also learn to write. " Mo Ju''s face was filled with disbelief.


    "Of course, you''re not stupid. How can you not know how to write?"


    "Lime always said I was a fool."


    Hearing Inky''s words, everyone in the room started laughing. It was that simple to relax, leaving the heavy weight behind. Unknowingly, they let Lu Li fill up the space.


    He picked up the embroidery thread, which was separated into two parts. Mothers took out a needle and started to embroider some patterns, after a short while, a bright and beautiful peony appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mothers''s hands are so clever, look at this peony embroidery, it looks like it''s real." As she gently caressed it, the petals began to fall.


    "The two of you should also learn. If you''re pointing at me to embroider, then we don''t need to save money." The Mothers said half truths and half truths, but in his heart, he pitied the two children.


    If they were in another yard, they would have learned how to make needles and needles red long ago, but unfortunately, they could not even touch the needle and thread of the third miss'' yard.


    Honestly speaking, it was too late to start studying at such an age. It would be difficult to even marry a girl who could not be a beauty. Mothers looked at Zheng Qingluo, a sour feeling in her heart. What a good child.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. If there was a stepmother, there would be a stepfather. It had been six years since he last saw the Third Miss, and there was no difference between having such a father and not having a stepfather.


    Seeing the needle in Mothers''s hand pause for a moment, then turn slightly red in the eyes, Zheng Qingluo put down the stick in her hand and said, "It''s okay, Mothers, learn slowly. We have time."


    "So many years have passed, there''s no rush at this moment. When are we going to be able to take out the embroidery and sell it again? In any case, we won''t starve without money." After she had guessed what the Mothers was thinking, Zheng Qingluo said in consolation.


    "Third Miss ¡­" Mothers''s heart was clogged up, he could not continue calling the Third Miss.


    Thinking back to when he married from the Jiang Mansion with the Miss, it was originally a match made in a house. Who knew that the Great Master would have a bridal chamber first?


    As soon as the young miss had married over, the concubine had taken over and was born with an elder daughter before the young miss. This was completely illogical.

 C7

    Even if Mothers did not go out often, he knew that a concubine was not allowed in the dynasty. Although there was no legislation, everyone knew about it and continued to follow the rules.


    The direct descendant daughter didn''t give birth to her husband''s eldest daughter, which required the approval of the head lady of the family. However, the head master didn''t explain anything and just agreed.


    However, he did not take good care of her. He was alone in this shabby courtyard. Even if it was a servant girl, she could still walk around. The third miss could only stay in this courtyard. Every step she took would make an additional mistake.


    Seeing that Mothers was getting more and more agitated, Zheng Qingluo knew that Mothers must be thinking of the past. Although as a human, one should not forget their roots, but a human should not lie down in the past either.


    "Third Miss, I know you''re sensible, especially after this fall. You clearly have a better idea than before, so mother will tell you about it."


    Mothers walked to Zheng Qingluo''s side and pulled her hand.


    "Although you are already 13 years old this year, because you don''t go out often, there are some things that you don''t understand. The fact that you don''t have any silver is not important."


    Just like Third Miss said, so many years have passed, we don''t have any money, and will live happily ever after. When Third Miss comes out to marry, no matter how unkind the Madam is, she cannot ignore the face of the Zheng Mansion, so she should at least give us some dowry.


    "That way, Miss will have her own private money. Young Master will treat us well, and we''ll treat him well. Young Master will treat us badly, but we''ll still stay in the small courtyard like before."


    "I''ll think of a way to help you manage a small shop or something, but if you don''t know how to fix it, you won''t be able to stand a chance in the man''s house."


    This is what I cannot tolerate the most and what I hate the most about Madam. I don''t know how ruthless she is because she wouldn''t take her place in the mansion as a mere sister. Why do you have to be so ruthless?


    Seeing Mothers making such plans for her, if Zheng Qingluo said that she was not moved, it would be too fake.


    "Mom, I understand. I understand all of this. Although she doesn''t want me to live an easy life, I still want to lead a good life. I want to make her regret not treating me well and being able to borrow my strength."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Mothers''s mouth slant. Zheng Qingluo laughed. "Mom, don''t not believe me. Ever since I fell down in the pavilion, my mind seemed to have opened. Everything has become exceptionally clear."


    "To tell you the truth, even with your embroidery skills, I can easily understand it. I don''t believe that I can embroider a set of kernels for you, although it can''t be as good as your embroidery, but you should forgive me!"


    He didn''t want to make the Mothers sad again. He wanted her to know that he had the ability to protect herself. Her worries were no problem.


    "Use the autumn colors, lime, and cut me a small handkerchief."


    Mo Li obediently cut the material and handed it to the Third Miss. Then he saw that the Third Miss had set up the embroideries and quickly drew a few lines with a stick of carbon.


    The delicate Spring Flower bloomed brilliantly. Third Miss took out an overly good thread, chose the color, and inserted the needle into the thread. With just a few needles, the three of them were left dumbstruck.


    Although the needlework was young and tender, the vibrant Spring Flower made Mothers unable to hold back her tears. She took out the kernels s from her waist and covered her eyes, crying until her body trembled.


    "Mothers, you are sad that I don''t know how to embroider flowers, but you are sad that I know how to embroider flowers. What do you want me to do?"


    "She learned embroidery just by looking at it. Which family''s young lady would be so smart? What else do I have to worry about? Third Miss, if you practice a few more times and become proficient in embroidery, you will become even more beautiful."


    "Third Miss, this servant will teach you how to cut clothes in a few days. It''s much simpler than embroidery. You must be able to learn it right away. Also, when you learn Lil ''Red, this servant will teach you how to cook in the kitchen."


    There''s no need for you to cook. As long as you know how to accompany the dishes, how to mix the dishes and their appetites, and how to arrange the dishes for the feast, I don''t have anything to worry about. As long as you know how to cook, as long as you know how to mix the dishes, how to mix the dishes and your appetite, and how to arrange the food for the feast, I don''t have anything to worry about.


    The more Mothers talked, the more interested he became in arranging for Third Young Miss to learn things in the future. He wished that she could learn everything at once.


    "You two won''t be able to run away. From today onwards, we, the Third Miss, will learn embroidery. You two aren''t that stupid. If you don''t learn properly, I will punish you severely."


    "I know that the two of you aren''t as smart as the third miss. I can forgive you for being so slow, but the third miss has fallen far behind, hmph!" The Mothers snorted coldly, and the limelight immediately turned bitter.


    This time, it''s Zheng Qingluo''s turn to gloat, and let you watch me do it, what will you two do about it, Zheng Qingluo is not afraid of the chaos, and is happy, Mothers is back on the offensive, Zheng Qingluo can only do it.


    Third Miss, look at this cluster of Spring Flowers that you are embroidering. They look really pretty, and there''s nothing wrong with the needlework, but the embroidery thread is too loose, and there''s a lack of level. Third Miss, look at the cluster of Spring Flowers that you are embroidering, and the flower looks really good, and the needlework is also not wrong.


    Zheng Qingluo had purposely embroidered her things in a crooked way, but in the eyes of the other three, the embroidery skills were already exceptionally good. The Mothers had pointed it out, merely wanting Third Young Miss to go one step further.


    It was no wonder, in his previous life, that Zheng Qingluo''s embroidery was really too outstanding. He could not stand to watch the kernels being embroidered now, but in the eyes of others, it was only slightly flawed.


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll try again."


    Zheng Qingluo obediently took the embroidery roll and started to embroider. After much difficulty, Mothers''s mood improved, but she didn''t want to make her sad again.


    "Yeah, isn''t it better this way?" Mothers saw Third Young Miss''s embroidery work, and praised her wholeheartedly. It was just that her words were neither light nor heavy, and she was very afraid of Third Young Miss curling her tail.


    , you have to take this kernels inside after you finish embroidering it. You can''t despise me for not embroidering it well, this is my first time embroidering it.


    Zheng Qingluo was embroidering kernels seriously while asking for Mothers''s promise.


    "Of course, I will definitely take care of it. Third Miss, you will be the first one to embroider." Mothers also started to embroider the lotus pouches. Her mood became better and the work on her hands became a lot faster.


    "I think the kernels that Third Young Miss has embroidered is very good. It wouldn''t be a problem to sell it." Before he could finish his sentence, he was hit on the head by Mo Li.


    "Why did you hit me again? What did I say wrongly? You only know how to bully me. " Mo Ju turned to Mo Li angrily, his face filled with dissatisfaction.


    "You''re still asking me what I said wrongly, saying that you''re an idiot and yet you refuse to admit it. Are the things that the Third Miss has personally embroidered, able to be taken outside?" Not to mention being sold, even if someone were to pick it up, it would be a matter of disgrace. "


    "Is there something wrong with your head? I think you should go back and save our family from worrying about you. Who knows, we might not be able to stop you from causing trouble."


    Having been scolded by Mo Li, Mo Ju lost his courage and muttered softly, "I was just in a rush and forgot about it. I was just thinking about earning more money."


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she continued, "Look at how thin Third Miss looks when she falls in the wind. I feel really pained for her. It doesn''t matter if she wears less or makes Third Miss fat to eat."


    "When we have free money in the future, I will go and buy some snacks for Third Miss to prepare in the house. When Miss is hungry, I can take them out to eat."

 C8

    As he spoke, he forgot something he didn''t understand. He was full of dreams, as if such a day was about to come.


    "Silly girl." Zheng Qingluo sighed lightly. She didn''t put down the embroidery taut, but continued to seriously embroider with her head down. Each needle and needle was not the slightest bit messy.


    He did not let Mo Li and Mo Ju see the moisture in her eyes, nor did he dare to let Mothers see the moisture in her eyes. It was just that he no longer hated this life that was neglected by others.


    Although she was unwilling, she had to admit that her skills were far inferior to Caragana''s. Even if she had embroidered a kernels now, it would still be riddled with holes.


    "Alright, Mothers, let''s not talk about her. Just now, she was a bit interested, let her slowly practice, slowly work out the fine work, maybe the flower she embroidered at the end will be more beautiful than me."


    As soon as Mo Li started speaking up for Mo Ju, Mo Ju looked gratefully at Mo Li, while Zheng Qingluo watched her laughing. Although Mo Li always called Mo Ju stupid, it was only limited to what she said.


    If it was anyone else, she would definitely be the first one to disagree. This was just like a child of her own family. She could say anything she wanted, even scold him, but other people would have to shut up.


    "Third Miss, you said that our bonus embroidery was done, but how can we sell it? The four of us can''t even get out of the mansion, not even if we leave it here."


    Mo Ju''s memory was always good, and she always forgot things quickly. In the blink of an eye, she put everything from her mind to the back of her mind. Zheng Qingluo really admired her attitude towards life.


    "You just have to do it, I have my own ways of doing it. However, the day after tomorrow is the day to announce the arrival of Deputy Historian Shi Siwang''s family. Madam said that we need to prepare, see what I need to prepare so that we won''t be flustered when the time comes and anger Madam when the time comes."


    When Zheng Qingluo had been a young lady of the house of the Marquis, she had attended quite a few banquets. She was very familiar with the preparations, but she couldn''t show them now.


    After all, her current identity was only that of a neglected daughter, and she was even a restricted daughter, so she could not understand anything. She could only think of a way to warn Mothers and the rest when they neglected her.


    "Third Miss, when I was young, I accompanied Miss, oh, accompanied your mother to a few banquets, we didn''t need to prepare our own food, the banquets will be prepared by others, but we have to prepare our own clothes and spices, our rooms are empty, not a single piece is available."


    Thinking about the treatment the third young miss had received, Mothers''s eyes started to water again.


    The face of Zheng Mansion is more important than money. If others were to find out that the owner of the Zheng Mansion has mistreated the previous wife''s daughter, then her daughter will not be able to get married in the future. "Su Yun said in a calm tone.


    Zheng Qingluo patiently comforted Mothers''s emotions, not wanting to make her feel bad. She had helped herself for so many years, it was time for her to enjoy life, but life could not be changed by just a single day.


    "Third Miss, please think carefully. It''s only a day away from the banquet, yet your jacket and skirt haven''t been delivered yet. You''re still thinking about rouge and hair. I bet they won''t show up."


    Moyu didn''t think that the madame would be so kind as to prepare those silver coins for her young lady. Zheng Qingluo saw that such a straightforward and adorable girl like this was so adorable that it would make anyone''s heart burst. Otherwise, life would be too difficult for her.


    "Then I''ll make a bet. I bet the Madam will prepare these for me." Zheng Qingluo was in a good mood and had the intention of teasing Mo Ju.


    "If you want to gamble, then gamble. I don''t believe that the iron rooster will be able to shake me." Mo Ju didn''t think that Third Miss would win this bet. The other one couldn''t wait to see her naked, and these extra things couldn''t even be considered.


    "How can you speak like that? You can''t have a door on your mouth."


    He walked quickly to the door and carefully lifted the curtain to look outside. When he saw no one there, she was relieved and came back to pinch his ear.


    "How many times have I told you to be careful with your words and not to cause trouble for Third Senior Sister? How could you not remember? If someone spread these words to Madam, wouldn''t you suffer and implicate Third Young Miss?"


    Hearing that it would implicate the Third Miss, Mo Ju was so scared that her face turned pale and she kneeled down. "Third Miss, I was wrong."


    She knew very well that the last time the young miss was released from confinement, it was because she had said something she shouldn''t have. She even dragged the Third Miss into this courtyard, and she even took five planks.


    "It''s good that you know it''s wrong. Mo Li was right this time, but you must remember that there''s a wall between us and you can''t possibly say a word before you get into trouble. The four of us are one, no matter who makes a mistake, they won''t be able to escape."


    He knew full well that he would not have left the yard even if it had not been for Mo Ju. That was just the Madam''s excuse. Without it, there would have been other things to do.


    However, Mo Ju''s mouth was really too straight. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, she would suffer a loss sooner or later. How could he spoil her and point out others to spoil her as well?


    "Is Third Miss here? I am the Mother Song of the needle room. "


    The expressions of everyone in the room changed. Could there be such a coincidence? If someone really came, would their words be heard by others? Some of them were a little nervous.


    "Mother Song, come in!"


    Under the instructions of Zheng Qingluo, Mo Lun was the first to react. He quickly walked out of the room, reached for the door and opened the curtain.


    "Please come in and take a seat Mother Song. The little girl at the entrance of the courtyard has gone crazy and has been waiting for you all this time."


    She was truly a bit angry. The door was specially arranged for the girl to be on duty, but no one had passed the news to her. Wasn''t this just waiting for someone to take advantage of her?


    "They''re here. I didn''t ask them to pass it around. I''m not an outsider, not to mention it''s just a matter of a few steps. It''s quite troublesome to pass it around."


    "Oh, this new set of clothes is ready. I wanted to surprise Third Young Miss, so I rushed straight into the house. It was also my negligence. I was so engrossed in happiness that I forgot the rules. Third young miss, this servant will accompany you."


    He''s still pleasantly surprised. I think he was frightened, Mo Ju secretly cursed, but did not dare to express anything. He also did not know if Mother Song heard what he had just said.


    "Of course, mother is the one who knows. Mother Song is always kind, and even we girls can see through it. How could Third Miss not know, right, Third Miss?"


    Zheng Qingluo still did not dare to say much. Being asked by Mo Li, she nodded towards Mother Song shyly, a trace of disdain flashed across Mother Song''s eyes.


    "Third Miss is a magnanimous person, we can''t allow our servants to be disrespectful because of this. This servant has gone overboard, please forgive me." Mother Song answered while holding something.


    "I already said that the third young miss would not care about this, Mother Song does not need to worry about it."


    Mo Li quickly took the things from Mother Song''s hands. Mo Ju then placed a round stool in front of the soft bed Zheng Qingluo was sitting on, indicating for Mother Ning to sit.


    Mother Song should first sit down and rest. This is fresh boiled water, the yard of the third young miss is simple and crude, there are places that you cannot take care of.


    Moyu diligently poured a cup of hot water for Mother Song, and carefully placed it on the small table in front of her. At the same time, she also told the Mother Song, there are no fragrant tea drinks for you in our courtyard.


    Mother Song also did not touch the hot water, but raised his head to look at the flowers on the table, and curiously asked, "Third Miss drew it?"


    Seeing that there was only the Third Miss sitting on the soft couch, the flowers on the table should have been painted by the Third Miss. However, since when did the Third Miss have such a craftsmanship? I''ve heard that the Third Miss hasn''t even held a brush yet.


    "Of course, our young miss''s painting looks good, right? We''re both stupid, so we don''t have this kind of skill." Mo Li replied carelessly without concealing anything.


    Zheng Qingluo also nodded in agreement, then quietly replied Mother Song, "I don''t know much else, all I know how to do is to randomly draw a few strokes, making this Mother Song feel bad."

 C9

    "I can''t take the needle. That would really be hard for me." Zheng Qingluo raised her finger and showed it to Mother Song: "Look, it was just a few stitches, and already pierced like this."


    Mother Song felt that the Third Miss'' gaze was somewhat piercing, and when he looked up, he felt that he had seen wrongly. That meek little girl, how could she have such a sharp gaze?


    Mo Li secretly spat on the ground and told the little girl that no matter who it was, she must inform the little girl of their arrival the next time. Don''t let her heart be at ease just because she had a good temper.


    The little girl nodded her head vigorously in fright. The Third Miss'' yard had always been so loose, so why did it suddenly seem like it was real? However, she was also afraid that Mo Li would really punish her, so she admitted her mistake sincerely and decided to let it go.


    "Third Miss, come and try on your new clothes."


    The new clothes had not been seen in the yard for a long time. Old clothes had been brought over, and although they were better than those of the Lady''s, it had been someone else who had given them to her.


    "Alright, Moyu is in such a hurry, let''s give it a try."


    Seeing that Moyu was happy, Zheng Qingluo stretched out her hands to let her wait upon her. It was rare for the little girl to be so happy, she had to cooperate no matter what.


    Everything in the yard seemed to be old, as if it had been shelved for decades, quietly waiting for decay to come. With this sudden new thing, Zheng Qingluo could see that Mo Ju was really happy. At the age of eleven or twelve, Zheng Qingluo was really afraid that she would grow old along with the yard.


    "It''s really pretty, Third Miss."


    He didn''t expect it to be like what the third miss said, the clothes were ready from the inside out. The undergarment, undergarment, outer garment, jacket, and eight-step skirt were all well-prepared, not to mention there were two of them.


    They forgot that they were worried that someone would listen in on their conversation. Mothers looked at the Third Miss, who was wearing new clothes and appearing even more elegant and beautiful, with a hint of red in her eyes.


    As expected, the new clothes made the Third Miss look even more beautiful. Mothers happily reached out to touch the clothes on the Third Miss'' body, suddenly her face turned pale.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    When he came in contact with Mothers''s body, he realized that she was trembling. When he looked at Mothers''s face again, two streams of clear tears flowed down without warning.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Say something. "


    Mo Li was scared and happy, why did she start crying for no reason? Zheng Qingluo also rushed over and grabbed Mothers''s wrist, just as she was about to touch his wrist, Mothers grabbed onto her wrist.


    "It''s all because of this old servant''s incompetence, making the third young miss suffer alongside him. How is this something a human should do?"


    The Mothers was already in tears and almost kneeled down. Mo Meng and Zheng Qing Luo used all their strength to hold her back and dragged her to the round stool to sit down. Mo Ju had already brought the wet kernels over to help the Mothers wipe his face.


    "Third Miss, if this person is ruthless, he''ll be able to do anything ¡­" Mothers continued to cry, her face full of indignation and pain, causing the three of them to look at each other in dismay.


    "Mothers, you have to say it, we know what''s going on. We came all the way here at that time, as long as we are together, there''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    When the Mothers had finally calmed down, Zheng Qingluo comforted her by smoothing her hair, which was a little messy.


    Mo Ju wiped off the tears and snot on Mothers''s face. He was not in a hurry to wash the kernels, so he threw the kernels into the basin, turned around, and squatted in front of Mother.


    "Mom, what happened? Don''t scare me like that." Based on her temper, she naturally wanted to know the reason behind the incident immediately. Otherwise, she would suffocate to death.


    "Why are you asking me? Did you give the Third Miss a new coat just now?" When the Mothers thought about how Mo Ju, that girl, had actually never seen a single flaw in her clothes before, he felt suffocated in his heart.


    "Yeah."


    Moyu was stunned by the question. She didn''t know what the Mothers''s crying had to do with her and what it had to do with her new clothes, but Zheng Qingluo understood.


    "Mom, it is only because of your meticulous care that I can live so well. If I am separated from you, what should I do?"


    Zheng Qingluo hugged Mothers from the back and couldn''t help but cry. With Mothers guarding her, and not protecting Zheng Qingluo, if she wasn''t reincarnated into her body, then Mothers would not be able to survive.


    "What are you guys fighting at? Are you trying to hurry me to death?"


    Seeing that Third Miss was also crying, Ju Mo was too anxious to do anything. However, Mo Li stretched out her hand and caressed Zheng Qing Luo''s coat. Soon after, her eyes started to mist.


    "This is too bullying. Third Miss, I''ll go look for them." She threw down her coat and walked out. Zheng Qingluo quickly reached out to grab him.


    "You silly girl, what''s the use of going? You''re just getting scolded, or even beaten up a lot." Zheng Qingluo reached out to stroke her hair, then she turned around and started crying as she hugged Zheng Qingluo.


    "What happened to you two? Can you tell me? Mo Li, quickly get up and dirty Third Miss''s jacket. Let''s see what you can do." Mo Ju pulled the lime away from Zheng Qingluo.


    "You fool, you still refuse to accept your stupidity even when I say you are foolish. Did the clothes you gave the young mistress not touch the thickness of the clothes you wore? In this early spring weather, these clothes are going to freeze to death. "


    "Oh?" Moyu''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She hastily stretched out her hand to touch the new coat worn by the Third Miss. It was so thin that even the cotton had become transparent.


    "This bunch of bastards, I''ll fight them to the death." Before she could turn around, she was grabbed by Zheng Qingluo. This pair really made people worry.


    "Calm down, you two! If you guys can solve the problem, then I won''t stop you. You two go find them to argue immediately."


    As expected, these words stopped the struggling Ju Ju. Mo Li also came over and pulled Mo Ju. With a plop, he kneeled down in front of Zheng Qingluo. "Third Miss ¡­"


    They felt wronged for the third miss and felt indignant for the third miss, but that was all they could do. There was nothing else they could do, so the two girls sobbed uncontrollably.


    "The two of you, I''ve already told you. You had to endure for a long time, why are you still so impulsive? What''s the use of having the impulse to not solve the problem?" Zheng Qingluo gritted her teeth in disappointment.


    "I''ll say it again, and for the last time, you two better remember this. If you want to have the right to speak, then you have to become stronger. If you aren''t powerful enough to make others fear you, then you can live."


    "Fearless sacrifice, I don''t need it. What use is a dead person to me? I want you all to live and help me, we want to live and enjoy life. Remember that?"


    The more Zheng Qingluo said, the angrier she became. The two little girls looked at her and nodded in confusion. They didn''t know if they understood or not.


    "Then tell me what should we do now?" Zheng Qingluo''s sudden question stunned the two flustered girls completely. They didn''t know what Third Miss meant.


    "What do we do?"


    Suddenly, Zheng Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Mothers was so angry that she started laughing.


    "You better behave, it''s not like I''m really going to put in the effort." Mothers nodded his head. This girl, who had a rectum that opened up a lung, really couldn''t be helped.


    "Third Miss is asking you how we''re going to solve this problem. Since we can''t settle the score with them, we can only think of our own ways to solve this problem." In the end, Mothers still mentioned something.


    "There''s no way around it. We don''t have any money, so if we had the money, that would be great. We just need to buy several kilograms of cotton and put them all in our coats." The few of them chose to ignore the thoughts of Mo Ju.

 C10

    If you want to live well, then do your best


    By this time, Mo Li had already realized what was going on. With such a thin coat, it was impossible for her to protect herself from the cold and wind. Of course, she couldn''t just wear it to the feast.


    "Fit the jackets together, don''t you have two new jackets? Combine the cotton inside them and they''ll be thicker, no matter what, they''ll be able to protect you from the cold."


    "Mothers, what''s the rush? It''s better to wear a coat than not, the new one is prettier than the old one." Zheng Qingluo was able to see it clearly.


    Mothers''s eyes reddened again. Zheng Qingluo was really helpless, she knew Mothers cared for her dearly, but today the three of them were the ones crying, no matter how patient they were.


    What kind of maidservants would dare to cry and laugh in front of her own face? If it wasn''t for the fact that Zheng Qingluo had stayed in the main hall for more than a year and had watched many poor families'' happy, angry, and sad lives, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to endure the treatment and humiliation of her master, even if it was for her own good.


    "Mom, you''re an old man who''s staying by my side. I know you''re worried about my situation, but you have to set an example for me and my mother. You can''t shed tears at any time.


    "Other than making us sad, there''s no other use for tears. They can''t let us eat our fill, nor can they let us wear their clothes. Since they can''t solve our problems, who can we cry for?"


    "In an environment like ours, crying can only make people think that we''re weak and can be bullied, which makes them even happier. So, Mom, what we should do now is to think of a way to make ourselves stronger and not be bullied anymore. We don''t have the time to wipe away our tears, do you think?"


    Mothers was shocked by Zheng Qingluo''s words, but Zheng Qingluo was not anxious. She patiently waited for her to understand, Zheng Qingluo wanted to use this time''s patience to change their way of thinking, so that they would no longer feel weak. She wanted them to understand that tears were the expression of the weak, laughter was the power of the strong.


    "Third Miss, I understand. We have to smile and face what happened to us. If our mental states change, then our vision will change." Mo Li was the first to figure it out. If crying wasn''t a problem, then why should he keep it.


    "I know. Third Miss, if you want to live well, then you have to work hard. There won''t be any results from waiting." The second thought came to mind. Life needs one to change. No one will be responsible for your life. If you want to live well, then do your best.


    "Third Miss, this old servant knows what you want to say. Thinking about the past, this old servant is truly ashamed. If this old servant was a little stronger, we wouldn''t have to live like this." Mothers finally thought it through.


    "This old servant always thinks that as long as we don''t give them any trouble, we can continue to live peacefully. So, this old servant will lead you to hide in a place where they can''t see you, so that they won''t notice you."


    "To tell you the truth, this old servant is even a bit happy that they confined you. He thinks that you won''t be in danger if that happens, but he still hasn''t escaped their provocation. They even increased their strength, and this old servant only went to fight when your life was threatened."


    "Now that I think about it, I''m fighting for your life. If I could fight for your life in your normal life, then wouldn''t that change your normal life as well? "Third Miss, this old servant was wrong."


    "You''re right, our evasion and tears, in their eyes, are just cowardice. Seeing us cry, they know how happy they are. This old servant is truly regretful that I didn''t figure this out long ago."


    Mothers held back her tears. She really regretted it, but this time, she did not cry.


    Mommy, please don''t blame yourself. I was still young, and I couldn''t help you with anything, so you had to take care of everything by yourself. How could you care about that?


    "Now that the three of us are grown up, we won''t retreat from what we should strive for. We just have to think of a plan. We can''t do something that hurts our enemies while harming ourselves."


    "Under the premise that we protect ourselves well, we must obtain the best benefits. I hope that one day, I will be able to walk out of the Zheng Mansion with my head held high and my chest puffed up."


    "Third Miss, I know that you''ve grown up and that you have an idea now. From now on, I will do whatever you say. I will not drag you down."


    "I understand what you meant just now. Miss of the inner chamber, if you want to walk out of the mansion with your chest puffed up, you must have married a good family. As long as you think about marrying me well, anything you want me to do will be worth it."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    Mo Li and Mo Ju also followed the words of the Mothers. The future of the Third Young Miss was also his future, and for her future, even if he did not have a future, so what?


    At first, Zheng Qing Luo did not want to argue with the people in the Zheng Mansion about how long it would take. She thought that living her life in peace and tranquility was enough, but things went against her wishes, as there were people in the Palace who did not want her to live a good life.


    She did not want to die in the unknown, like she did in her previous life. Even she could not understand why she did not fight for it, nor did she investigate the truth of the matter.


    Her previous life''s smooth sailing had blinded her. She had thought that she was safe, but she hadn''t thought that she would be like a floating boat that was about to fall. Looking at Zheng Qingluo in her current life, she finally understood.


    So, it was because of your weakness that you gave others an excuse to bully you. It was because of your unguarded nature that you gave others a chance to hit you.


    Third Miss, the carriage is ready. Madam will invite you to the two gates to wait.


    Luo Man came over and informed Zheng Qingluo. Zheng Qingluo thanked him lightly, then followed her to two gates. Mo Li and Mothers followed her, while Mo Ju stayed in the courtyard to look after the house.


    "Third Miss, we''re here."


    When she arrived at the side of two gates, Zheng Qingluo then slightly raised her head, her face was filled with excitement and a little cowardice. With this raise of her head, she saw Eldest Miss Zheng Qingjiao and Second Miss Zheng Qingyan standing beside the carriage.


    "Third sister is here, she''s wearing a new set of clothes. It''s really different, tsk tsk ¡­"


    Although her mouth was full of ridicule and ridicule, Second Miss Zheng Qingyan was extremely jealous of Zheng Qingluo in his heart. His clothes were obviously better than hers, why did the jacket and matching skirt look so pleasing to the eye?


    The golden and silver peonies in front of her had shrunk to such a vulgar color, yet when they were worn on her body, they gave off a noble feeling. Along with her palm-sized face, it was like the moon in a flower bush, cold and elegant, and also a little aloof and distant.


    If not for the submissiveness of her eyes, Zheng Qingyan would have felt that she had become a completely different person, one look at her would make others unable to look away.


    Looking back at the light green eight-step dress she was wearing, it was clearly an aged dress, but someone had given her a patch of pale pink flowers and vines at the seams of each skirt. For no reason at all, they made the dress dance, as if with every step she took, the hem of the skirt would float by her side.


    But when Zheng Qingyan clearly saw that dress staying modestly in place, she was not surprised at all. She clenched her teeth even tighter, Damn it, when we return from the banquet, I will definitely go to the needle room and ask who gave me the guts to embroider flowers on Zheng Qingluo''s dress.


    "All of you hurry up and get on the carriage, it''s not appropriate to be late after all. Qingluo, you don''t go to the banquet often, so when you arrive at the Shi Yan''s house later on, you have to stick close to your sister and don''t make any mistakes, and don''t say too much."


    If you go out, your every word and action will be the face of our entire Zheng Mansion. You must be careful, and not cause trouble for the clan, understand?


    At this time, Madam Qiu''s was also being supported out of the two gates by Luo Qian and Luo Qing. If it wasn''t for the Old Master obstructing her, Qiu''s really wouldn''t be willing to bring Zheng Qingluo out of the door.

 C11

    A lowly girl who didn''t understand how she could stay by his side. If it weren''t for the fact that she had two older daughters in her family, she wouldn''t have been able to throw this annoying girl out first.


    Qiu''s had already made up her mind long ago to find a distant ravine so that she wouldn''t be able to come back once she married into it.


    He climbed onto the second carriage by himself. The servant girl had arranged to get in the last car, but because there were so many people and Zheng Qingluo''s car was empty, Mo Li and Mothers got in the car with Zheng Qingluo.


    "As always, I was meticulous and always thought about this old woman."


    Mothers happily took the bundle and hugged it. Zheng Qingluo also appreciated this point, she was smart and meticulous, no matter what the circumstances were, she would always be able to use everything around her to the fullest.


    Third Miss, seeing the attitude the Second Miss has towards you, you should be careful when you reach the Wang Mansion. After what happened last time, Mo Li couldn''t help but remind her young lady.


    "I''ll be careful."


    How could the look in Zheng Qingyan''s eyes escape Zheng Qingluo''s eyes? She had already prepared for this, but Mo Li''s reminder still warmed her heart.


    You and the Mothers must be careful, maybe they will use you guys, and it would be best if you follow me closely and don''t leave. If something happens, when the three of us are together, we can think of a way.


    What Zheng Qingluo didn''t expect was that she wasn''t able to defend against all the defenses. It really happened, but the result was out of her expectations.


    "Third Miss, we have arrived at the Wang Mansion."


    Feeling the carriage stop, Mo Li nervously told Zheng Qingluo. Zheng Qingluo gave her a reassuring smile, then got off the carriage safely with the help of Mo Lun.


    Vice General Wang''s wife, Marquis of Tong, was beside Prefect Zheng''s wife''s carriage, watching Zheng Qingluo get off the carriage. Her eyes couldn''t help but light up, this should be the daughter that was born of the former Prefect''s wife, the one who was never brought out for a banquet by Madame Zheng.


    She was really beautiful. Although she was thin and weak, she could not hide the beauty and elegance on her face. She lowered her eyes to hide her true appearance, but her noble aura could not be hidden.


    Although the silver and gold peonies on her clothes looked a bit tacky, they looked so harmonious and elegant when worn on her body. She no longer had the seductive charm of the Big Red Peony.


    That old, light green eight step skirt, as she walked, it was as if she was holding her up in the clouds, causing others to look up at her. They couldn''t bear to tarnish her, couldn''t bear to profane her.


    The ornament on her head was a simple white jade hairpin. However, when she raised her eyes slightly, it gave others a feeling that her head was covered in emerald beads and a brilliant crown.


    This kind of temperament, shouldn''t he show it to the ladies? The ladies of the pavilion said it was expensive, but to put it bluntly, they were all pawns in a marriage. The more noble the lady was, the better the marriage.


    With such a trump card in hand, the Madame Zheng had actually hoisted her into her clan''s treasury, yet everyday, she brought her two daughters out to flaunt herself.


    Lady Wang looked at Zheng Mansion''s Eldest Miss Zheng Qingjiao and Second Miss''s Zheng Qingyan who were already standing by the side of the carriage, a glint flashed past her eyes.


    He only saw First Miss Zheng Qingjiao wearing a peach-gold rose-rimmed jacket, a silver moon and a gold border eight step dress, with two butterfly gold hairpins on her head, a gold jade tasseled dress and a peach-red velvet face flower.


    On Second Miss, Zheng Qingyan was wearing a bright pink, silver, border chrysanthemum jacket. On her body was a light yellow, silver-edged eight-step dress with two sparrow-tailed golden hairpins, a purple gold phoenix was waddling with wings, and a pink, velvet-faced flower.


    The clothes and clothes of these two young misses were obviously much better than the clothes and clothes of the third young miss. The clothes and clothes of these two young misses were obviously much better than the clothes and clothes of the third young miss.


    "Greetings, Madam Wang."


    Zheng Qingluo gave a formal bow. Although she had purposely shown her cowardice, her noble and elegant figure was naturally exposed in front of others due to the good upbringing she had received at the Hou Mansion.


    Madam Wang quickly supported her. With just that one bow, she had already dazzled Madam Wang''s eyes. "Third Miss is too courteous, look at how beautiful this is. Madame Zheng, you sure are lucky."


    "No, no."


    The Madame Zheng''s obvious perfunctory response made Madam Wang even more certain of her thoughts. This Madame Zheng really did not like this Third Miss, but this was too obvious.


    From his clothes and headdress to his attitude and expression, there was nothing to hide. Even if it was for the sake of the mansion''s face, he shouldn''t have gone so far as to show off himself.


    It was no wonder that she was raised as a concubine. Even though she was doted upon by a man and became the Prefect''s wife, she did not dare to praise her own cultivation.


    She didn''t know that this Madame Zheng had already done all that she could to make Zheng Qingluo feel grateful towards him. Otherwise, she would have to stay in that rundown courtyard and die alone.


    "Quickly go in, there are many young misses inside, my family''s little girl is accompanying you, you should also go in with your big sister and Second Sister, the young misses will be easy to get along with."


    After passing the three misses, Madam Wang turned around and supported Madame Zheng''s arm, bringing him into the inner courtyard. The three misses naturally followed suit.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Madam Wang saw the Third Miss following behind her two sisters. Eldest Miss Zheng and Second Miss Zheng had clearly distanced themselves from the Third Miss, and were unwilling to do anything out of respect for them.


    It was only a three-way courtyard. After passing through the veranda in front of the drooping flower gate, they arrived at the main house within a few steps. Since Madam Wang was the main house, she naturally received the guests first.


    "Madame Zheng, please come in!"


    "Lady Wang, please!"


    The two of them entered the room. There were a few women sitting in the main hall, and when they saw that the two of them had arrived, they hurriedly stood up to greet them.


    "The Madame Zheng is here!"


    After all, she was the Madam Prefect. In the Weir Prefecture''s territory, the prefectural city was naturally the largest, and although the Madam Prefect''s wife was well aware of her background and secretly looked down on her, on the surface, she appeared to be very amiable.


    Madame Zheng did not know what other people thought of her. She could only see their enthusiasm and could not help but straighten her back.


    "You''re all here, I came too late."


    He was being low-key, but his expression didn''t matter. The wives were wondering in their hearts, wondering what Prefect Zheng was thinking about this man.


    With such a good legal wife not staying well, but letting her leave early in depression, with such a good outer sect not properly contacting her, it was a pity to let others see it.


    However, this Prefecture Overseer Zheng had been in Weir Prefecture for nine years, and although his performance was pretty good, he was still unable to take another step forward. He really did not know what the Prefecture Overseer Zheng was thinking.


    It would have been fine if it was something that was worth the pain, but it was also someone with no eyes. The few people in the room all had to return to the capital to report after the new year, who knew who would be promoted.


    Zheng Qingluo followed behind Madame Zheng into the room. Madame Zheng herself did not see it, but she saw the hidden disdain in the eyes of her wives, so she pretended not to see them.


    Since their relationship was already destined to be unchangeable, then he would just let nature take its course. He naturally didn''t need to work hard for her future. If he had the chance, it would be more satisfying to step on her.


    He didn''t have the ability to step on others yet, so he had to be careful of himself. He couldn''t be like his previous life where he was tricked and treated as someone with good intentions.


    "This must be the third Miss Zheng. This is the first time I''ve seen her. She''s so beautiful."


    She was grabbed by a round and smooth looking woman dressed in a golden bordered coat with rose flowers and a white embroidered crabapple horse-faced skirt.


    Zheng Qingluo looked at Madam Wang for help. She knew that Madame Zheng would definitely not help her at this kind of occasion. However, this Madam Wang had good intentions in her eyes.


    "Third Miss, this is Counsellor Dousun''s wife." As expected, Madam Wang didn''t let Zheng Qingluo down and enthusiastically introduced her to everyone.


    "Greetings Madam Sun!"


    Madam Sun and the other wives bowed politely as expected, a trace of admiration flashing across their eyes.

 C12

    The etiquette of the Zheng Family''s Third Miss was obviously something that she had been trained to. It was not even an ordinary lesson, no matter how you looked at it, it was better than the Eldest Miss and the Second Miss.


    Although he had overtaken the two young mistresses and pulled them in for a conversation, everyone had seen them before, so he didn''t mind the formality of their etiquette.


    In response, Qiu''s also wanted to trample on Zheng Qingluo a few times, but all of the words were implying that Zheng Qingluo was a sullen person who treated people as she would normally. She was a shameless person, and she even flattered him at the right time, that her stepmother was doing her best.


    "You three can go to the parlour to play. The ladies are all gathered there. They are about the same age. You can all go play together."


    While talking with the three young mistresses, Mrs. Wang called for the maidservants beside her to instruct them. "Take the three young mistresses to the parlour and have Eldest Miss play with them. Tell Eldest Miss to be careful."


    The young maid then led the three of them out of the main house and into the Flower Hall. On the way, Zheng Qingyan kept glaring at Zheng Qingluo from time to time.


    "The three misses have arrived." When the maidservant arrived at the entrance of the parlour, she reminded the three of them before walking a little faster. She then rushed into the parlour in front of the trio.


    "Eldest Miss, the three ladies of the Zheng Family are here. Madam has asked you to work hard."


    Zheng Qingluo slightly raised her eyes and saw a young lady wearing an emerald green embroidered plate with flower patterns on it.


    She looked about the same age as him, except she was slightly taller. Zheng Qingluo could only sigh at her height; after all, it wasn''t easy to grow to this height due to her lack of nutrition.


    "Miss Zheng, please come in."


    From the looks of her eyes, she should be familiar with Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan, but the relationship between them was just not friendly.


    "Good morning, Miss Wang!"


    No matter what kind of relationship she had with the two of them, Zheng Qingluo was unfamiliar here, so she had to capture someone to follow her. So far, this Miss Wang should be the most suitable candidate.


    "Hello!"


    Being asked such a question normally made Wang Zirou a little dazed. Normally, when she saw the Zheng Family ladies, she would be so arrogant that she would not greet them so warmly. Wang Zirou was stunned for a moment, then quickly replied politely.


    Looking over, the Zheng Family''s young lady''s eyes were clear and bright. She didn''t evade them even when she looked at them. With a single glance, she knew that they weren''t hypocritical and pretentious. Her looks were actually quite a bit better than the other two.


    Although the clothes and accessories weren''t as good as them, they were still far from being able to compare to the aura that the two of them possessed.


    "You''re from the Zheng Family ¡­"


    Not knowing how to address her, Wang Zirou carefully asked.


    "Third Miss."


    Zheng Qingluo answered generously.


    "Oh, Third Miss Zheng, please sit over here. This is the first time I''ve seen you, sorry for the disrespect."


    Wang Zirou dragged Zheng Qingluo into the parlour.


    Being dragged by Wang Zirou, Zheng Qingluo could feel her sincerity, and her guard was lowered by a lot as well.


    "Don''t be so polite, don''t be so polite, we''re all guests here, why are you so rude? My name is Wang Zirou, you can just call me Zi Rou."


    Zheng Qingluo then pulled Zheng Qingluo to the chair next to the one she had just sat on and sat down, introducing her to the people next to her passionately. Zheng Qingluo greeted them one by one, leaving Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan practically gasping for breath as they stood at the door.


    "QingJiao, Qingyan, over here."


    There were some that did not like it, but there were naturally some that fawned on him. In the blink of an eye, there were people called Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan, and they all came over to see that it was Ma Tong''s Second Miss.


    If it was a normal day, the two Zheng Qingjiao sisters would not have bothered with her. A young miss who knew her well, what was the use of rushing over, but right now, it was like a life-saving immortal medicine, allowing the two of them to immediately welcome her.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Qingyan, why don''t you tell me where you''re going?" Miss Ma brought Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan to the seat that she had just sat down on and sat down next to them.


    "I''ve been busy at home recently, so I didn''t come out much. I saw it too." Zheng Qingyan tried her best to make an expression of closeness, but annoyance flashed past her eyes, and she also glared at Zheng Qingluo.


    If it wasn''t for this little slut, why would he bother with this little Miss from the same family? Although her glance was concealed, Zheng Qingluo saw it, but she pretended not to see it.


    Mo Li was completely focused on the two sisters. He didn''t want to miss even the tiniest bit of them, as he was afraid that the two of them might have a bad intention and hurt his mistress.


    This was not the courtyard of her home, if anything were to happen to her, it would be life-threatening, regardless of whether she was injured or lost her good name, it would all be irreparable.


    Although he couldn''t wait to get back at her, he could only imagine, standing quietly behind the Third Miss and becoming invisible, easily hiding himself. Only by not attracting any attention would he be able to protect the Young Miss.


    "Qingluo, there''s no point in sitting like this, why don''t we go to the pavilion at the back of the garden. I''ve already had the women arrange it, and they''ve also put a charcoal brazier around it. It shouldn''t be cold."


    There are a few branches and plums over there. It''s just right for us to go over there and have a chat. We can also take a look at the scenery.


    Not only was her gentle personality tactful, her mind was also clear and nimble. Her words were also gentle and not timid, which meant she was clever and not arrogant, completely different from the two young mistresses from the Zheng Family.


    The posture of sitting upright faintly exuded a noble and elegant aura. Even though she was wearing such gorgeous clothes, it couldn''t stop her bearing. It was really a wonder how she raised such a bearing.


    Hearing her mother say that the Third Miss Zheng in Zheng Mansion was not very popular, otherwise it would be impossible for her to be thirteen years old and not be brought out by the Madame Zheng, which made Wang Zirou want to understand more about her.


    Wang Zirou kept having the feeling that Zheng Qingluo''s body had some kind of mysterious color that would cause people to be interested in her. But she couldn''t say where that mysterious came from, which made her become even more interested in Zheng Qingluo.


    "Alright, since Miss Wang is interested, then I''ll follow the host, and will obey no matter what."


    Zheng Qingluo replied softly, her voice was neither fast nor slow, it was soft and pleasant, without any of her usual cowardice. She genuinely wanted to befriend Wang Zirou.


    The reason why she wanted her help today was because, on the other hand, she had a very good impression of Wang Zirou. She didn''t have the pretentious and unruly attitude of a young miss, but had a lively and bright personality instead.


    A Wang Zirou like this was out of Zheng Qingluo''s expectations, she never expected that a young miss from the Huang Clan, a prefecture overseer, would have such a good education, it seems, this Madam Wang was not simple.


    Zheng Qingluo knew that although the harem seemed unremarkable, it played an extremely important role in supporting the family and men''s careers. Family and everything else was not just on the surface.


    The owner of a family often decided the rise and fall of that family. Thinking about this, Zheng Qingluo thought of her mother. Of course, she wasn''t this body''s mother.


    Since it was too early for Chiang to leave, Zheng Qingluo could not remember it clearly, and it was even more impossible for her to be the Madame Zheng in the current Residence of Prefect Zheng.


    Right now, she was thinking about Zhao Minyan''s birth mother, who was also her former mother.


    Thinking about how her mother had doted on her in the past, and how she had treated her with compassion and tolerance after the incident, Zheng Qingluo couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    All of these thoughts flashed through Zheng Qingluo''s mind, but before she could think about it too much, Wang Zirou had already pulled her up, still patting her hands and complaining, "I told you to call me Ziruo, but you''re being polite to me. I called you Qingluo."


    "Zi Rou." Zheng Qingluo obediently followed her orders and called out to her. Wang Zirou was satisfied now, and her smile became even gentler, which really matched her name.


    This is more like it. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go to the pavilion at the back of the garden to play. My dried plum blossom is very beautiful, so it''s not interesting to stay in the house.

 C13

    Wang Zirou invited all the young mistresses over as well. After all, she was the owner today, so no matter how much she liked Zheng Qingluo, she could not be alone with her.


    "That''s right, let''s go take a walk in the back garden."


    With so many people watching them, even if their own sisters did not get along, other people''s jokes would not only affect the reputation of the young misses in Zheng Mansion, but also their own young age. Marrying a good family would be the most important thing.


    Wang Zirou had the attitude of a manager young miss, while allowing the young miss to enter, she instructed the servants to arrange the curtains, and then everyone entered the pavilion.


    Because they had smoked the charcoal fire in advance, the pavilion was still warm and did not feel cold. It was probably because they thought that the people who had come to the pavilion today were all the young ladies of the backyard, so the curtains surrounding the pavilion were dyed in a rose-red.


    From afar, it looked like a big rose blooming in the garden. The light pink dried plum blossoms beside it were light and light, yet they were open in a warm and unrestrained manner. The red powder interweaved with each other, creating an interesting scene.


    In this beautiful spring, there was not even a hint of green, let alone a tinge of green. Almost all of the people in the yamen wanted to leave the yamen in three years, so there wasn''t much demand for a house. It was already good enough for the Wang Mansion to have a backyard.


    Although it wasn''t too big, the scenery was still pretty good. The young ladies who hadn''t left the pavilion, upon seeing the beautiful scenery of the beginning of spring, were unable to conceal their excitement.


    "Let''s face it, let''s not waste this beautiful scene of a good morning."


    It was unknown whose family''s young miss suggested it first, but all the young miss''s faces lit up, and Zheng Qingyan immediately followed up with a few words.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s pair up on poems. Let''s just use this Plum Blossom as the topic. Is that alright?"


    Zheng Qingjiao saw that her sister was stubborn, but with so many people present, she couldn''t stop her. She could only lower her eyes and choose to remain silent.


    "And this pavilion, the pavilion is very poetic as well. This is the first time I''ve seen a pavilion surrounded by a rosy red color. It''s so beautiful, you can see how much thought I''ve put into it."


    After all, the ladies of the pavilion were always holed up in their homes, doing nothing. They only had the chance to learn some zither, chess, painting, needlework, and finally, they had a chance to show off their skills. Who would want to miss this opportunity?


    "Alright, those who like to compose poems don''t get excited. Pear Blossom, go arrange for some ink and paper to be prepared for the misses."


    Wang Zirou instructed the servant to go prepare, then turned back, "If you don''t like the poems, you don''t have to force it. Let''s drink some tea and enjoy the scenery, then enjoy the works of the young misses."


    Her left hand quietly pinched Zheng Qingluo''s fingertips, indicating that she did not need to be nervous. With her, Zheng Qingluo laughed, she was not nervous, nor was she afraid, she only wanted to laugh at Zheng Qingyan''s foolishness.


    If others were to find out that she did not know anything, not only would they lose their own people, the first to be hit would also be the arrogant Madame Zheng. Everyone would know that she had treated the main daughter of the Prefecture Lord harshly and wanted to see just how proud she would be.


    Once this matter was spread out, then it would be hard to find the marriage of Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan. With a mother-in-law with such a reputation, it was not something that any family could accept.


    Zheng Qingyan was the first one to disagree. If this was fine, then how could she embarrass that little bitch? However, Zheng Qingjiao''s expression was as dark as ink and had no choice but to reveal a smile, coming out to support her little sister.


    The Miss Wang is right, those who like to compose poems, we will reveal our talent, no one is allowed to hide our abilities, but you have to wholeheartedly display your abilities, those who do not like to compose poems, then drink tea to enjoy the scenery, and also experience the peerless beauty of the talented girls. "


    She was not going to attack anymore, giving face to others, just giving herself face. Wang Zirou''s impression of her immediately changed, and even Zheng Qingluo looked up to her.


    "As for those pretty girls, they have the sweetest mouths. I''ll be humble for the ladies, but what you say is reasonable. Each of them has their own destiny. If there''s a strong one, there''s a weak one, so there''s no need to force it."


    With someone giving him a way out, Wang Zirou would naturally take it, "That''s right, no need to force yourself, it was originally just for fun, just for fun amongst us little sisters, that''s all."


    "That''s right, that''s right. There''s no need to be so serious. However, shouldn''t we, the poets, find a prize?"


    "I think it''s fine. Each of you donate something. It doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or cheap, as long as it means something."


    All the young mistresses did not insist on competing, it was just an entertainment, so if they were to follow Wang Zirou''s instructions, they would agree to have a spectator and watch. If they agreed to have a competition, it would just be to create a commotion, there was no need for them to be so serious.


    However, Zheng Qingyan shattered her teeth as she grumbled in her heart with her own sister. What a good opportunity, to be able to embarrass that bitch, and she actually slipped away just like that.


    None of the young mistresses dared to use anything too valuable as their families were in a different situation after all. If they were to be treated as if they were trying to show off and crush someone, they would definitely suffer from everyone''s loathing, which wouldn''t be worth it.


    "I have a newly embroidered purse here. Everyone, don''t mind it. It was just embroidered yesterday, so we haven''t had the time to use it yet. At least let''s make up some numbers."


    One of the young miss spoke, while the rest of them also brought out kernels s and pouches. Zheng Qingyan pinched the jade pendant in his hands, almost fainting due to anger, why were all of them so petty, with the size of a young miss of the Shangguan family?


    "Qingyan, what are you using as a wager?"


    Miss Ma did not notice Zheng Qingyan''s expression. Her attention was entirely focused on the bags and kernels. Although it was not something valuable, it was better than being exquisite.


    If she could take it out to be a prize, it was naturally due to the fine craftsmanship and the exquisite use of materials. Otherwise, it would be a novel and unique design, and she had only asked Zheng Qingyan this question subconsciously.


    "Qingyan, I took out a kernels. What do you want?"


    After not hearing Zheng Qingyan''s reply for a long time, Miss Ma could not help but ask again, and turning her head back, Zheng Qingyan could only stiffen her face and reveal an ugly smile.


    "Everyone is wearing a handkerchief or a purse or something like that. I''ll take a purse then. Dan Feng, give me a purse. It''s the one with the light purple Loyal Sun Peony."


    Zheng Qingyan instructed the servant girl, Dan Feng, and indeed, Dan Feng took out a light purple bag with a golden peony embroidered on it.


    Putting the bag onto the table, the color of the bag on the table suddenly lost its color. No one had ever used this color combination before. It was a very ordinary purple color, and when matched against this golden peony, it became incomparably noble.


    Seeing everyone''s envious eyes, Zheng Qingyan straightened her back and finally felt proud.


    "Qingyan, you''re so beautiful. Did you embroider it?" The embroidery technique has improved again. I remember that the kernels you embroidered last time seemed to be a lotus flower.


    This bag was not embroidered by him, it was forcibly brought over from his mother. It was all thanks to the fact that he had the nerve to ask for the bag from his mother, otherwise, he would really lose face today.


    While everyone was busy with their work, the maidservants had already prepared the ink and paper, and the tables were facing the Plum Blossom. The seven or eight ladies stood up and stood in front of the tables in succession.


    She first stared at the garden and the plum blossoms, then lowered her head and started to compose a poem. From the position of her pen, Zheng Qingluo could see that amongst the other girls, a girl from the Dian Bo family was the most outstanding one.


    However, from the moment this young miss had entered the Flower Hall until now, she had not stepped out, nor did she fall. Zheng Qingluo silently nodded her head.


    In the past, he was still too narrow-minded. This high wall courtyard couldn''t help but obstruct the gazes of outsiders. It also obstructed his sight, making him like a frog at the bottom of a well, short-sighted.

 C14

    Miss Ma was the first to finish writing, she placed the pen back on its holder, looking pleased, then, one after another, the ladies put down their pens. Wang Zirou then stood up from her seat and looked at each of the pens on the table, praising.


    "You truly cannot judge a book by its cover. I never thought that the literary skills of young ladies would be so exquisite. I truly have a whole new level of respect for you."


    However, Wang Zirou did not allow the two young misses of Zheng Mansion to judge. Instead, she allowed them to judge the poetry of the young misses, which meant that she did not like the two of them and did not have any intentions of fawning over them.


    "So Miss Zheng likes this poem, but I prefer this one. ''A tree of cold plum blossoms and white jade strips'', by the side of the village and by the brook. I don''t know if the water bloom first, but it''s probably the winter snow that hasn''t disappeared yet. ''"


    Zheng Qingluo was a little confused. With Wang Zirou''s intelligence, even if she did not like the two ladies of Zheng Mansion, she should not have openly offended them.


    Zheng Qingluo suddenly thought of something. Since there was nothing to worry about, she must have something to rely on, the Prefecture Lord Zheng had been here for nine years, then this year she should have reached the deadline for returning to the capital to report. Vice Envoy Wang should already have received the letter and would be returning to the capital.


    "Qingluo, why don''t you show your expression and see which poem is your favorite?"


    She was still a child after all. In order to compete with Zheng Qingjiao, she had completely forgotten what happened just now.


    "Since I''m not good at writing poems, I''m not good at reading poems either. The two of you should make the decision."


    Zheng Qingluo lightly pushed the question back. Her answer also reminded Wang Zirou, made her recall that Zheng Qingluo did not have any literary knowledge, and made her judge her strength.


    "Since Qingluo isn''t interested, then let us evaluate it." Wang Zirou blushed a little. She quietly went closer to Zheng Qingluo''s ears and whispered, "Qingluo, I''m sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zheng Qingluo shook her head. Wang Zirou had already taken care of her to the best of his ability, how could she not appreciate her kindness?


    "I still think this poem is better." Zheng Qingjiao did not change her original intention, but of course Wang Zirou insisted on her own idea, "Then you guys tell me, which poem was written well?"


    All the young misses looked at each other, not knowing which one to approve of. There were still poems written by themselves on the table. Since they weren''t selected, they were obviously unwilling and in no mood to recommend others'' poems.


    The corner of Zheng Qingluo''s mouth curved slightly. Although she was a bit scheming, the innocence and simplicity of this little girl still made Zheng Qingluo feel a sliver of happiness.


    "How about I make a judgment?"


    A clear and melodious male voice rang out, and all the ladies in the pavilion simultaneously withdrew to the corner of the pavilion and squeezed themselves into a corner. Because the pavilion was small, all of the maids were standing outside the pavilion.


    "Cousin, why are you here? Weren''t you in the front yard? This is all some young misses, it''s not convenient for my cousin brother to come. Sisters, this is my cousin, Lin Hongyi. "


    Wang Zirou never thought that his aunt''s cousin would come to the pavilion in the backyard. No matter what, it was the fault of the main house for this man to see his wife, but since he was meeting her face to face, he had no choice but to introduce him to the crowd, otherwise, it would be impolite.


    She recalled that even though her cousin was young, he was usually the one who loved to look for trouble. Naturally, he came to the garden on purpose, so she blocked the entrance of the pavilion, not allowing him to get closer.


    "I only wanted to come over to see my cousin. Who knew that when I reached the pavilion, I would hear the voices of other misses. Just as I was about to turn around and hide, I heard all of you reciting poems."


    Cousin, you should also know that my brother usually likes to recite poems in the right way. When I heard that you guys had made a poem, I couldn''t even move my feet. No matter what, I had to watch it before deciding to let it go.


    The man''s voice was pleasant to hear, and his words were reasonable. Although it was perverse, he spoke frankly, as if he was truly only interested in poetry.


    "What''s more, you can''t judge whose poem was done well, so why not make a judgment with your cousin? Coincidentally, your cousin doesn''t know which poem came from either, so it will definitely be fair."


    Zheng Qingluo turned her back and looked around. She saw a slender young man, dressed in navy blue cotton, with a bun up his head and a jade hairpin between his hair.


    The corners of his mouth held a smile as he stood proudly under the pavilion without the slightest bit of vulgarity. However, he confidently and confidently did his vulgar work.


    "Cousin, you should return to the front yard. Daddy must be worried." Wang Zirou saw that his cousin didn''t even have a page following him and knew that he must have snuck over.


    "I only took a glance before leaving. How can my cousin be so heartless? She can''t even satisfy this little bit of kindness from my cousin." The person was smiling at Yanyan with a warm look on his face.


    He clearly knew that there was a lady from another house in the backyard, yet she still dared to come over like this. It was clear that he couldn''t kick her out even if he wanted to. Such shamelessness was extremely shameless.


    Thinking about it this way, Wang Zirou became extremely angry, no matter how much of a mess she caused, she had to know the seriousness of the situation, she was the one holding the banquet today, she couldn''t let anything go wrong.


    Cousin, bumping into the ladies is not good after all. Wait for a moment, I will go out with the ladies to admire the plum blossoms, then you can come in and read the poem. If you write it well, you can put it on the stone table.


    Even Zheng Qingluo had to praise Wang Zirou. As expected, she knew that she was unable to stop her despicable cousin brother from acting in such a manner, and so she quickly came up with a solution.


    "Alright, then let''s take the ladies out for fun. Cousin will only go and take a look at the poems, so I won''t disturb the two of you." Wang Zirou''s cousin Lin Hongyi also really wanted to see all of the young ladies.


    No matter how much he thought about it, it would be a compliment. He really didn''t have the guts to do so. After all, they were all young ladies of the Shangguan family, so he couldn''t overdo it.


    "Then wait a moment, cousin." With the other young misses present today, there was no way Wang Zirou could turn hostile. She could only suppress the anger in her heart and drag Zheng Qing Luo out of the pavilion.


    And it was also because of this that Zheng Qingluo could feel her hands trembling lightly. With Wang Zirou''s intelligence, how angry must she be to make her unable to control her body''s emotions?


    None of the young misses spoke, they were all following the rules, with their heads lowered, they followed Wang Zirou out of the pavilion, and down below were the servants.


    But at this moment, something strange happened. Zheng Qingluo only felt her skirt being stepped on and her calves being tripped. This scene was so familiar, as if everything had happened again.


    No one would know that Zheng Qingluo had already been on guard. When Wang Zirou had grabbed her hand and walked out of the pavilion, she had already carefully observed her surroundings.


    When she raised her eyes again, she saw Cara standing in front of the steps with her hands slightly open, as if to catch her. She looked over nervously, so she became more cautious.


    When Zheng Qingyan was stepping on the corner of her skirt, Zheng Qingluo had already stopped her steps, and did not let her body become unbalanced.


    When she stumbled over with her leg, Zheng Qingluo had already reached out her hand and grabbed Zheng Qingyan tightly, and then threw him out without hesitation. Her direction was definitely accurate, it was the target, the young master of the Lin Family.


    The moment she caught hold of Zheng Qingyan, Zheng Qingluo shouted out loudly, as if she wasn''t prepared for it. It was just that because it happened so suddenly, she subconsciously reacted.


    In order to not let himself fall, he grabbed Zheng Qingyan who was behind him, and because he was not able to stand steadily, he used a lot of strength. Because of her pulling, Zheng Qingyan was also not able to stand straight, and fell onto the stairs in front of him.


    "AHH!"


    Zheng Qingyan was not surprised at all when she fell down the stairs. Suddenly, a person fell down, giving Lin Hongyi a shock as well.


    "Second Sister!"


    The moment Zheng Qingyan hugged Zheng Qingluo, she also rushed over, but just as she arrived in front of him, she stopped.

 C15

    Seeing the two people in each other''s arms, Zheng Qingluo was not sure if she should go forward or retreat. She hesitantly turned her head and searched around the crowd for Zheng Qingjiao''s figure, her eyes filled with helplessness.


    At this time, Zheng Qingjiao almost vomited blood. Even with all precautions, she was unable to stop his sister from stirring up trouble, as she lost all her face, "Hurry up and help your young miss up."


    With the soft and fragrant soft jade in his arms, Lin Hongyi was a little reluctant to let go.


    "You stepped on his skirt and even slapped him. You are truly arrogant."


    "That''s right, I''ve long heard that the third young miss of the Zheng Mansion was bullied by the daughter of the successor. This time, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "What successor? She''s nothing more than a righteous concubine. No wonder she looks like that."


    "Think about it, in the imperial court, who would die from having a proper wife? Instead of marrying a concubine properly, they would instead marry a concubine. How could such a family have any well-bred young miss?"


    "Yes, the Zheng Mansion only has the Third Young Miss, it''s a good thing they don''t like the Third Young Miss, otherwise the Third Young Miss would have been brought to the side."


    "The Third Miss is still rushing over to help her. It''s fine if she doesn''t appreciate your kindness, but she still beat people up. No wonder there are so many people here, but it''s just her that''s in trouble."


    Hearing the various discussions in the crowd, Zheng Qingyan really started panicking. She did not want to be married off to a useless person who loved to cause trouble, then her generation would be finished. No matter how foolish Zheng Qingyan was, she understood this logic.


    Originally, she wanted to have the ladies to bear witness to her fall due to being persecuted by others. She didn''t know that things would turn for the better, but she didn''t expect her plan to be ruined with just a slap. She raised her arm to look at her palm, rolled her eyes, and fainted.


    "Second Sister, Second Sister."


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t care what the situation was like, she had to be determined to be a good sister to her sister. She had to take good care of her sister who wanted to push her into the man''s arms.


    "Wake up, Second Sister, he didn''t do anything to you, you''ll be fine."


    Hearing these words, Zheng Qingjiao wanted to gag her. At this time, she was not in a hurry to bring her back, and was even reminding others what had happened to her.


    But Zheng Qingjiao only thought about it that way. She really didn''t have the courage to stand out right now, and under everyone''s gazes, she felt ashamed and afraid.


    "Oh right, let''s go look for Mother. Mother will definitely have a way. Mo Li, quickly go look for Mother and tell her that Second Sister has fainted."


    This scene caused all the young misses to be deeply moved. They all said that Second Miss looked down on the Third Miss the most, but when something happened to her, the one who was most worried was the Third Miss.


    Even though she was slapped, she still cared about the relationship between sisters. As for the young lady who was said to have a good relationship with her, she simply hid in the crowd and didn''t dare to show her face.


    Even if Wang Zirou was wise and smart, she was still young in the end, and such a thing suddenly happened, causing her to have no idea. Fortunately, she already had a wife running back to report.


    The few ladies in the room immediately gathered together and arrived at the back garden. Fortunately, the courtyard wasn''t too big. In just a short moment, they had arrived at the pavilion.


    "What exactly is going on? What happened to Second Miss? " Seeing Zheng Qingyan who had fainted in the hands of a servant girl, the Madame Zheng Qiu''s asked anxiously.


    "Second Sister, Second Sister stepped on my skirt and then fell off the pavilion. Unfortunately, this Young Master caught him and Second Sister fainted right after."


    Zheng Qingluo sobbed back at Madame Zheng''s words. She briefly narrated what had happened, but not only did she get slapped, all of the young ladies present had a better impression of her character.


    At the same time, she felt that she was not worth it, and thought of Second Miss wholeheartedly. However, it seemed that Second Miss did not have any feelings for this Third Miss, and that slap did not have the slightest hesitation.


    Hearing Zheng Qingluo''s words, the Madame Zheng was immediately stunned.


    "How could this be?"


    She pointed at Lin Hongyi again, and asked with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s going on? Who is he?" Why would it appear here? "


    This was already the inner chamber, and it was a specially prepared Spring Festival feast. The guests were all young ladies and must have come to clear the area. Why would there be an outsider appearing in the back garden?


    "Madame Zheng, let''s go to the main hall to talk. There''s a lot of inconvenience here."


    Madam Wang also suppressed the anger in her heart and glared fiercely at her disappointing nephew. However, she still calmly considered the occasion and reminded Madame Zheng of the seriousness of the situation and of the need to consider thoroughly.


    How was this something a mother should do? Her daughter''s reputation was up, not to mention there were so many ladies, just to avoid suspicion, she should first find a quiet place. Everything could be discussed, but it could be big or small.


    "Qingyan ¡­"


    Looking at her unconscious daughter, Madame Zheng was also very worried. She called her daughter and then quickly stopped. There were men here, so she couldn''t call out her daughter''s name in front of an outsider.


    He turned around and called for his wife. "Quickly bring a small palanquin over here and bring Second Miss Zheng back to her main house. Then call for a doctor to come over. Hurry."


    Then, he turned back to discuss with the various ladies, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am truly sorry, but this matter is a little urgent, so I will first bring Madame Zheng and Second Miss to the main hall. I will trouble the ladies to accompany the ladies to sit for a while, is that alright?"


    "Go busy yourself, Madam Wang. We''ll find some fun for ourselves."


    "Then I''ll have to thank all of you ladies. Take responsibility if things suddenly happen."


    "You''re welcome, then we''ll go over first."


    "Zi Rou, bring the madams and ladies to the Flower Hall first. After I''m done with this, I''ll have someone inform the rest of you."


    Only after seeing all the madams and mistresses leave the backyard did Lady Wang heave a sigh of relief.


    The more he thought about it, the more troubled he felt. His heart was already in a mess, he had no idea what to do, he could only listen to what Lady Wang had to say.


    Help the Second Miss into the sedan, let''s return to the main hall.


    When they arrived at the main hall, the doctor still hadn''t come. Second Miss was carried to the inner room by the maidservants.


    Lin Hongyi stood straight in the hall, without any fear at all. Just this point caused the Madame Zheng to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Moreover, Lin Hongyi still had a pair of good skin and skin. Looking at him from the bottom of his eyes, they were all handsome men, and the Madame Zheng still held onto a strand of hope that this man would have a better family background.


    Then, he would just go with the flow and marry Qingyan off. There was nothing left for him to worry about, the current Madame Zheng had completely forgotten everything in a wishful thinking. Back in the garden, Madam Wang had called Wang Zirou by her maiden name.


    If she wasn''t a relative of her own, she wouldn''t call him that. In Mrs. Wang''s family, the only adult male was her notorious nephew.


    "Madame Zheng, I am so sorry. It is all my family''s fault that something like this happened. This is my little sister''s son, nephew Lin Hongyi."


    This Lin Hongyi, in Weir Prefecture, there was nothing that he did not know. He did not have any proper work to do the entire time, and would only come and go in hooks, theatres, brothels and gambling halls. That was a very famous name, but it was not a very good one.


    "Lin Hongyi, he is Lin Hongyi?" The Madame Zheng still could not believe that such an unsightly person would actually have such a handsome face.


    "Why would he come to the backyard? Today is your family''s banquet, and if this matter is exposed, it would be because your family doesn''t care." Madame Zheng was completely flustered and didn''t know how to give her daughter a good ending.

 C16

    Although Madam Wang did not like the Madame Zheng''s way of doing things, but this matter had happened in her own home after all. Since this troublemaker was her nephew, she could only come to an agreement with him.


    "Madame Zheng, don''t be so excited, our family is truly unreasonable. I didn''t manage my family''s child well, I am very sorry, but, things have happened, we have to think of a way to resolve it."


    Seeing Madame Zheng and Aunt talking back and forth, Lin Hongyi finally could not hold it in anymore. He took a step forward and cupped his fists, "Madame Zheng, I am willing to take responsibility."


    With your personality, you are still waiting patiently. With your family, you have shamed Second Miss? "This is the point of saying these words. If this were to spread out, it would be laughable."


    Lin Hongyi''s face immediately darkened, although his family did not have any official positions, but because his family had many businesses, and his uncle''s position in the imperial court, he did not suffer any grievances.


    Other than having a slight setback in the marriage due to his reputation, he always wanted to be in the limelight and be humiliated by the Madame Zheng in front of everyone.


    "Since Madame Zheng is so certain, then forgive me." With another bow, Lin Hongyi took a firm step back and no longer looked at Madame Zheng.


    Let alone, Lin Hongyi''s good appearance gave him a lot of credibility. His entire body had a biting cold aura, even the Madame Zheng was suspicious of those rumors.


    "What fate did you have and what did I say?" The sudden words from Lin Hongyi caused Madame Zheng to be a little confused. She was just furious trying to suppress this rascal, and she didn''t even have time to think about what she had just said.


    "Didn''t you say that my family had reached out to you and humiliated your family''s Second Miss? This matter was indeed my fault, I was just blabbering nonsense, Madam, you don''t need to worry about it."


    These words left no room for change. Even Madam Wang, who was listening at the side, was speechless.


    It wasn''t a big mistake for a man to be loose with other men. Although his nephew had a bit of a reputation for being loose and loose, he really didn''t do something like bullying men and women like those good-for-nothings.


    Wandering through the brothels and the garden was not a crime, although his family was not made up of officials, they were still considered wealthy in the Weir Prefecture, so how could they be treated with contempt by the Madame Zheng?


    As for Second Miss Zheng, she was hugged by a man in front of a large crowd. Her reputation was ruined just by this alone, if he did not marry her nephew, it would not be easy for her to find a suitable family.


    It was possible to become a concubine, but as a direct descendant of the Prefect, if she became a concubine, the atmosphere would become even more lively. It would be hard to say if the Prefect could not make it out.


    "I know it''s too late to say anything now. Madame Zheng, say something now, what do you want to do? My family will do as you wish, and my nephew will be at your disposal."


    Seeing Madam Wang''s attitude, Madame Zheng panicked. There was nothing to discuss anymore.


    "Mrs. Wang, didn''t I say that your nephew is too outrageous? He clearly did something wrong, but his attitude is still so arrogant. Did I say anything wrong? With his character, how could he express his sincerity?"


    Madame Zheng originally wanted to suppress Lin Hongyi a little, but who knew that he would fail if he really did so? However, he couldn''t weaken his own aura, otherwise, with a girl married, he wouldn''t have any status to speak of.


    My nephew also said that everything is as you wish. Since you do not agree with the Second Miss marrying you, then don''t bring this up again, no matter who''s at fault, this matter has already happened, and our family will accept your punishment.


    So this was what it meant to stop thinking about it and not reply to his words? If she did something wrong, could it be that she couldn''t even say a word? How could she marry such a person?


    She had forgotten that she was the one who had been pushed down the stairs and had to carry it. Now that she had failed and pushed all the blame onto the other party, she had no idea that she was the one who had messed up the situation.


    "What do you mean no matter whose fault? It was clearly his fault, "Madame Zheng said as he pointed at Lin Hongyi," He hugged a girl so nicely and didn''t want to take responsibility for it right now.


    "Why can''t I understand Madame Zheng''s words? What do you mean by ''our nephew is hugging the girl''? At that time, there were many people who saw it with their own eyes, and some people were even throwing themselves at him."


    "However, even if we were to throw ourselves into his arms, we would have already accepted our magnanimity. However, there is someone who disagrees, and right now, we don''t want to be held responsible. I just personally heard my nephew say that he is willing to take responsibility."


    When Madam Wang got to the point where she was being agitated, she pointed at Lin Hongyi with her finger and said, "Tell me where your usual cleverness has gone. The young miss will pounce on you whenever she sees you, what does that have to do with you?"


    "Yes, it was your nephew''s fault. He should have let her fall." His uncle and aunt were singing at the same time. Madame Zheng was so angry that his face turned pale, but he was speechless.


    Zheng Qingluo did not know anything about the aftermath. She only knew that the banquet had not even begun and they were already brought back by the Madame Zheng.


    Young miss, this servant will go and find out. Lady Wang''s nephew originally wanted to ask to marry to the Second Miss, but our madam rejected him.


    "When I don''t mention it anymore, the Madam is getting anxious again, she wants me to take responsibility, but she doesn''t want me to take responsibility now. This time, it''s really bad, Second Miss can''t marry, and won''t marry anymore."


    After hearing the news, Mo Ju was in a hurry to report back. It was safer to ask his personal maids and wives than to do anything else. The personal servants were the ones who knew the truth.


    "All of you shut up. This matter ends here. What they did has nothing to do with us. I was grounded again because of this matter. Don''t provoke our courtyard again."


    Although Mo Li and Mo Ju were not nosy and smart enough, Zheng Qingluo still warned them not to involve themselves in this matter.


    "I know. Third Miss, we won''t speak carelessly. It''s just that I don''t understand. She has already agreed to propose marriage, so why don''t you tell her?"


    "If no one had seen it back then, it would have been fine to quietly let the matter pass, but with so many people watching, it wouldn''t have been able to be concealed. I wonder what Madam was thinking. How did you miss such a good opportunity?"


    Regardless of who it was, they would definitely fight for the marriage right away. Otherwise, the one who would suffer would be the young miss. Since she had lost her good name and failed to marry, wouldn''t that mean she could only hone her hair and act as a concubine?


    Who the hell are you? It''s not enough for the Second Miss to bully our Third Miss. Instead, you''re worrying for her.


    No matter what the outcome is, it has nothing to do with us. When he thought about Zheng Qingyan''s usual arrogant and haughty look, Mo Li could not help but get angry.


    The Third Miss had suffered a lot at her hands. The worst case scenario was that she had almost lost her life.


    "What am I worrying about? I''m just a little confused. Am I stupid? If I can''t figure it out, then what else does our Lady have?" She scratched her head and made a mess of her smooth hair.


    "You really think too highly of her. Just look at what she does normally. All of her little thoughts are focused on dealing with our Third Miss and trying to curry favor with the Master."


    "If she''s a little crazy, and things don''t turn out this way, then I don''t understand. Why is it that she''s so muddle-headed, and even Master can''t see her clearly?"


    It must be said that the truth was out. The Madame Zheng had used all her remaining wisdom on the Great Master, and had completely understood her mind. Because of this, the Great Master had fallen for him.


    "You don''t have to fight over this matter. This matter has nothing to do with us. Whether she marries or not is under the control of the old master and the young mistress, so it''s not our turn to worry."


    "We only care about living our own lives. You just need to remember to keep your mouths shut. Don''t let a single word of what you just said leak out."

 C17

    "Understood, Third Miss."


    "Yes!" Mo Li and Mo Ju replied together. Mothers smiled as she sewed her purse, without even lifting her head, there was no difference between marrying or not marrying. From the looks of it, Third Miss already knew the result, she just didn''t say it.


    The current situation was that the two prefectures had already broken up. Even if they were married off, there might not be any good outcomes. If they didn''t marry off, then naturally, there wouldn''t be any good results either.


    "I can''t even say which step I''ve walked to. Other people are all trying to curry favor with me, so we won''t need to do so. But you should at least have a better eye for things. Why do you have to step on them? Can you even do it?"


    Master Zheng looked like he hated his wife for not being able to live up to his expectations. He had always held this wife in his hands and always kept her heart close to his lungs.


    The rain and wind outside had nothing to do with this shabby little courtyard. Zheng Qingluo, along with Mo Li, Mo Ju and Mothers, focused all of their attention on making bags and handkerchiefs.


    There was no need to mention Zheng Qingluo''s tricks, she was easily able to do it. Furthermore, under the guidance of Mothers, her sewing and embroidery skills, Mo Meng and Mo Ju, had also grown up.


    In just a little more than ten days, Mo Li''s purse was already out. Although it was roughly comparable to Mothers''s, if one looked carefully, there was still some gap.


    Looking back at the flowery pattern of her embroidery, the occasional one could be mixed into the finished purse and filled in the numbers. Mo Li said that she was faking it.


    "Who''s fake, could it be that what you said is the truth?"


    After being told that she was acting all fake, Mo Ju was very unwilling to accept it. However, she had only used her mouth to speak of it. After all, the things that she had embroidered still needed to be improved upon.


    "Third Miss, we''ve already embroidered so many wallets, how can we exchange them for silver?"


    After all, the Third Miss'' position in the mansion was very awkward, and even her servants wanted to step on her. If she asked for their help, she could tell that it was impossible.


    "Third Miss isn''t in a hurry, why are you in a hurry? There will be a way."


    Seeing how calm and composed Third Miss was, Mo Li felt at ease. Since she fell down, Third Miss had changed a lot. She knew everything and kept everything under her control, making herself feel more at ease for no reason.


    "How long will it take? I''m already worried to death, yet you''re trying to learn from the young miss."


    With a silent laugh, he went back to his work, ignoring her and allowing her to scratch her cheeks in anxiety.


    "Big sister Mo Li, Mama Pan wishes to meet Third Miss."


    "Moyu, quickly invite the Mama Pan in, I will invite the young miss out."


    Hearing that the Mama Pan had come, Mo Li sent Mo Ju to fetch the Mama Pan, while he himself got up excitedly to go inside. Mo Ju was confused, but still obediently went to the courtyard door to fetch the Mama Pan.


    Mama Pan, quickly come in. What wind is it that brings you here? If there''s anything you need to tell me, just ask the little girl to come over.


    As Moyu welcomed the Mama Pan in, she flattered him. It had to be said that only in front of Zheng Qingluo and the others did Moyu occasionally act like a fool.


    "Mama Pan, I''ve brought you in, come in quickly." By the time she met him at the door, he had come out to do the draping.


    "I''ll be troubling the two ladies. I can do it myself." As she spoke, she gently lifted the curtain with her hand and walked into the room.


    "Third Miss."


    When Mama Pan entered the room, she saw Third Young Miss sitting at the round table waiting for her. She walked over in a few steps and bowed respectfully towards Third Young Miss.


    "Mama Pan is too courteous, please take a seat. Because of me, I have to trouble you to take care of this matter, I am truly sorry." Zheng Qingluo raised her eyes and glanced at the chrysanthemum. The chrysanthemum stood up and walked out of the room, standing at the door to guard it.


    Mama Pan could not help but secretly praise the third young miss. Although she was young, she was a very considerate person. Just by looking at how she was being trained, she was definitely not someone that the two young misses could compare with.


    "If there''s anything Third Miss needs, please feel free to ask. As long as this old servant can help, this old servant will not refuse." Zheng Qingluo laughed. She really didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Mama Pan is too courteous, although it is not a big deal, but with Mama Pan''s words, I am still relieved." Zheng Qingluo personally poured a cup of hot water for Mama Pan, who was overwhelmed by the favor.


    "Mama Pan, we, the wise men, will not talk in secret. Since I have asked for your help, I will trust you. You should know my situation.


    "I''m already 13 years old, I still have two more years to go. I don''t know what will happen in the future, who knows, so I want to save some money by myself."


    "But I don''t have anything here, so I''m not able to go outside either. I''ll let Mothers think of a way to make some bags, kernels, etc. Please see if you can help us deal with them when you leave the house."


    "Of course I can''t let mom work for nothing. You must not take too much effort from me, young master Yin. So, when you are not in a difficult situation, can you please lend me a hand?"


    These words made the Mama Pan a little sad. A child without his mother was really pitiful. A young miss without any copper coins on her really had not seen anything like this.


    "Third Miss, don''t mention it. If you have any difficulties, don''t make it difficult, it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry, I''ll take some with me. If there''s a chance, I''ll help you exchange them for silver coins."


    Thank you, Mama Pan. You can take these back first, but do not rush to bring back the silver coins. After you sell the money, help me pick out some nice clothes.


    Zheng Qingluo pointed at the embroidery materials. "As you can see, I only have two colors here: autumn and Hibiscus. It''s too monotonous. Please help me bring back some fresh ones."


    "I will, I will. Don''t worry, Third Miss will definitely make you satisfied." Just bringing back some fabrics and embroidery thread was a difficult task for the Third Young Miss, but it was extremely convenient for Mama Pan.


    Mama Pan, I also know that it is not convenient for you to come to my place, so I will ask Mo Lue to come find you in the future.


    Don''t worry, 30 years in the east, 30 years in the west. If anything happens to the Mama Pan in the future, I will do my best to not lie.


    With this promise, there was nothing left for him to worry about. Mama Pan bowed once more, this kind of Third Young Miss was definitely not the weak Third Young Miss that he normally saw.


    "Why are you hiding this from me? I''m not someone who doesn''t know what''s important." With regards to the matter of Mo Li secretly contacting the Mama Pan, Mo Ju was extremely resentful, as if she had become an outsider.


    "It''s not that I want to hide it from you, it''s because I don''t know what the outcome will be. Of course, if one less person knows, one less person would know, and not only you, even Mothers doesn''t know that we found Mama Pan. Look, Mothers isn''t angry, only you are petty."


    Mo Li was actually a bit sorry. After all, they had grown up together, but she couldn''t ruin Third Young Miss''s plan. If she didn''t manage to complete the task, there was a high chance that it would be leaked.


    If only one person knew about it, then one person would be punished. Mo Li and Zheng Qingluo were thinking the same thing, but this matter couldn''t be told to Mo Ju, for fear that she would blame herself, so they could only scold her.


    "How am I narrow-minded? I think you''re narrow-minded because you''re always afraid of my bad deeds." Although she said this, she was actually relieved. After so many years of being together, Mo Lai''s feelings for him were something that Mo Ju knew.


    "You still say you aren''t petty? Ah, this was painted specially by the young lady for you, to comfort your grievances." After receiving it, Mo Ju immediately became happy.


    "Wow, so beautiful. Thank you, Third Miss." With new flowers in her arms, she lovingly traced them with her hands.

 C18

    There was a cluster of black chrysanthemums blooming on the flower leaves held in her hands. The flowers were beautiful and their petals were enchanting. With just a glance, she could see their beauty. She did not know how could these dark colored flowers be so precious.


    "You''re happy?" Lemon teased her.


    "Mm, I''m happier now."


    "Mo Li, Mo Ju, then let''s work harder and harder. Although I can''t embroider, but I can help cut the fabric, and we can get there faster this way. When we have the money, we won''t have to work so hard anymore."


    "Third Miss, how can we use you? The three of us are fine. This hard work should be done by us. You just need to take care of your health and don''t worry about anything else."


    Mothers did not want the Third Miss to do such menial work. After all, it was something for outsiders to do, so there was no need for the Young Miss to do such expensive chores.


    "It''s just a tailor, it''s not that big of a deal. Didn''t you guys tell me to raise my body a little fatter? Without money, how could I grow fat? It would be strange if I could get fat eating that kind of food every day."


    "That''s why I''m earning number one right now. I can help as much as I can, and no one else will know that I''ve fought. Once we have money, I''ll be able to enjoy myself in peace."


    The Mothers had no way of rebutting these words, because this was a very clear fact. Eating stir-fried cabbage without oil everyday and drinking the oil scooped out from the chicken stew soup, this kind of young miss was most likely the only one in the entire Zheng Mansion.


    However, even if her heart ached, there was nothing she could do about it. Now that the young miss had finally become strong and became the pillar of this shabby courtyard, she could only hope that her future life would go smoothly.


    Third Miss, Second Miss''s birthday is only in the next two days.


    In the end, even though the Zheng Family Second Miss and Lin Hongyi from the Lin Palace exchanged invitations and arranged a marriage, since she was still over a year old, she would have to wait for the marriage for at least another year.


    If the young miss''s marriage did not happen, then the Second Miss would have to wait. A big one cannot not get married, a small one having to leave first would make people laugh at the lack of rules in the clan.


    "What else do you want?"


    Zheng Qingluo looked at Mo Ju. Why was this girl always so confused, but she was Zheng Qingluo''s favorite. With this girl, the yard became even more lively.


    "Don''t we already have silver? It''s too stingy to just give away a purse. " Even if Moyu looked down on Zheng Second Miss, she could not be looked down upon too much when sisters greeted each other.


    "Is your brain really lacking strings? Madam has never given our Miss Yue an exception of silver, where did Third Miss get the money to buy presents for Second Miss?" He reached out and touched her head.


    "Didn''t we earn money?" It wasn''t that she wanted to buy things for Zheng Qingyan, she just wanted to say that if she treated Zheng Qingyan better, could she treat Third Miss better?


    Why are you making money? Did you want to tell Madam that we secretly made some money at home, and even sold the money, and now that we''re using this money to buy gifts for Second Miss, do you want to slap her face, or do you want to slap Third Miss'' face?


    Yes, they didn''t know we were doing a bag sale, and of course they didn''t know we had money on hand. How could they have forgotten that?


    Having thought it through, the little girl could not help but mutter, "Then what are you buying, aren''t you walking right into a trap?" Only a fool would do such a thing.


    "So, I really want to pry open your brain and see what''s inside." She glared at her in frustration, and she blushed and quietly went to sew her purse.


    Every day, Zheng Qingluo would cut various kinds of silk fabric, and every now and then, she would draw a few fresh flowers. Mo Ju would busy herself with sewing, while Mothers and Mo Li would embroider different colors on each item.


    "Third Miss, we already have almost twenty taels of silver."


    He took the money he got from the Mama Pan and put it into the small box. Mo Meng happily reported the amount of money to Zheng Qingluo. Although it was tiring, when he saw the money, it became insignificant.


    "Didn''t you and Mo Ju want to eat the snacks brought by the Mama Pan? Then, ask the Mama Pan to bring some money back for you and Mo Ju next time. We don''t need those silver coins."


    With the silver, Zheng Qingluo didn''t just keep saving. The two little girls were one or two years younger than her. They were growing, so no matter what, they had to at least eat their fill.


    "There''s no need, miss. Let''s save it for now so we can use it when we have something to do."


    When he thought about the snacks that the Mama Pan brought back the last two days, which were almost all eaten by him and Mo Ju, Mo Li''s eyes started to water.


    However, the young miss said that she could not eat it, and only tried it. Other than leaving two pieces for the Mothers, she gave both of them to Mo Ju and herself.


    He himself was also a greedy person. Such a sweet dessert was something he could not help but eat. However, after eating it, he regretted not keeping his mouth shut. How could such a master not be moved?


    "Third Miss, Third Miss ¡­" With a cry, she rushed in, but was stopped by Caragana''s outstretched hand. She could not bear to see what a reckless fellow she was.


    "So what? I''ve told you so many times already, you have to have some sort of rule. Which girl dares to be so rampant like you? That is the Third Miss. If it was anyone else, you would be dead."


    "Got it, got it, Sister Mo Li, please spare me this once, I really have something urgent to tell you." With a perfunctory look, Mo Ju begged Mo Lun for mercy and immediately rushed in front of Zheng Qingluo.


    "Third Miss, our Master is going back to the capital to report on his duty."


    "What?"


    What Mo Ju brought back was really shocking news. Zheng Qingluo was very surprised by this news, after all, the officials who went back to report in the capital had all left the Weir Prefecture one after another. It was really too late.


    Two months ago, Vice Envoy Wang''s family had returned to the capital. Before Wang Zirou left, he specially sent someone to deliver a letter to them, telling them that even if the two of them were not in the same place, they would still have to write to each other frequently.


    After all, it was not easy for a woman who lived in the backyard to meet a friend she liked. Wang Zirou''s letter was written with reluctance, but Zheng Qingluo did not expect that two months later, she would also be returning to the capital.


    Yes, they were going back to the capital. Compared to the Weir Prefecture, that place was more familiar to Zheng Qingluo, making her hate and miss him more. She hated those who made her lose their love, but she also missed those who gave it to her.


    "Old master, can we really return to the capital?"


    Madame Zheng was still in disbelief. Thinking back to how she had already been in Weir Prefecture for nine years, she felt that she would have to stay here for the rest of her life.


    "Of course, the documents from the capital are already here. We will be leaving at the end of the month. You should pack up immediately, otherwise, you won''t make it in time."


    Looking at Madam''s joyous expression, it was as if the two months of depression had been swept away by the news and he had regained his spirits.


    Looking at the look in his eyes, which was filled with worship and love, Master Zheng''s heart surged. He walked over and caressed that face that was still young.


    "I also don''t think that I will be able to stay in the Weir Prefecture for nine years. If I can stay in the capital, then I don''t have anything else to ask for."


    This woman had given him all of her love and care. She was gentle, polite, and considerate. Even if he didn''t go higher, as long as he stayed with her, that would be enough for his entire life.


    "Master, it''s great that we''re able to return to the capital. Because of Qingyan''s marriage, QingJiao''s marriage can''t wait. I was busy making preparations for her everywhere, and now the document for your duty has come out. I have to admit that this girl has a really good life."


    "I don''t have to worry about being able to return to the capital this time. There are plenty of talented young masters in the capital, there is no need to be like this in the Weir Prefecture. I have picked and picked, but I did not find a good one."

 C19

    When he thought of the fact that he was going back to the capital, Madame Zheng was filled with joy, especially when he thought of how his eldest daughter no longer needed to marry into Weir Prefecture.


    "When we return to the capital, QingJiao''s marriage will be much easier. After all, there are many noble families in the capital, and since the lord is in a position of power, he can''t be chosen by our family."


    "For example, we, Qingyan, will be married back to the Weir Prefecture in a year and will even be people like that. As a mother, how can you be at ease?"


    The drooping flower gate was truly a scene to behold, it was filled with flowers and flowers, and it was full of vitality. Thinking about it, although the distance from Weir Prefecture to the capital was not very far, it was still far away, yet they had to carry their families, carry their luggage and carry them around. With one walk, it took them nearly a month, and it was already the end of May.


    Although the flowers in early summer weren''t as lustful as the flowers in the early summer, there were still many that bloomed extremely well. Looking at the nine melodious corridors that led to the courtyard, although they weren''t as extravagant as the Hou Mansion, they were still brilliantly painted.


    "Let''s first enter the main house to pay our respects to your grandmother, then follow your grandmother''s instructions to visit our own rooms. Remember, that''s your grandmother. Please be respectful to me."


    The Master Zheng instructed. When he thought about how he had not seen his mother for nine years, he was extremely excited, even if he did not need to return to the capital to report on his work, he could still return to the capital for three to five years. For some reason, the marriage documents that he had sent for three or four times were all rejected.


    "Understood, Father."


    The three daughters nodded and replied. Master Zheng nodded in satisfaction when he saw their daughter, who was well-mannered. He even intentionally glanced at Zheng Qingluo.


    This third daughter was extremely willful. She had been hired by the manor to teach a few times, but no matter what, she was still unsatisfied. In just a few days, she had chased him away, making him worry.


    Fortunately, Madam Ye consoled herself with the fact that the Third Young Miss was just a girl and that she wasn''t planning to sell her daughter. Even if she didn''t know, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    When she reaches the age of thirty and chooses a younger disciple to marry off, with the support of our family, she won''t have a hard time. If she doesn''t want to learn those things and can''t, then let her be.


    He was here anyways, he couldn''t let her down. In the end, he still had an official like her. Just like the Madam said, if she found someone with a lower position, her husband wouldn''t dare to bully her.


    "Good Mother!"


    When they entered the main house, Master Zheng was the first to kowtow on the mat, while Madame Zheng was the first to kneel on the mat, following Master Zheng to kowtow three times to the old lady.


    But with her sharp eyes, Zheng Qingluo saw the contempt flash across the eyes of the very formally dressed old woman. Zheng Qingluo quickly withdrew her gaze and secretly raised her eyebrows.


    "Grandmother, please!"


    After Master Zheng and Madame Zheng stood up, Zheng Qingluo and the other two sisters lined up in succession, kneeling on the mat and kowtowing to their grandmother Pang Shi.


    "Everyone wake up, everyone wake up. God has pity on us. Grandmother hasn''t seen us for a long time." He waved his hand and called the three young mistresses over. After looking around, he grabbed Zheng Qingluo''s hand.


    "Qingluo?" Zheng Qingluo didn''t dare to confirm anything, so she obediently answered, "Grandmother!"


    She pulled Zheng Qingluo into her arms and called out to her with her precious heart. Zheng Qingluo was a bit surprised, from the looks of it, her grandmother must have felt sorry for her, so why didn''t she keep him by her side?


    "Why are you so skinny? It''s obvious that your father didn''t take good care of you. Hmph ¡ª" The old lady raised her head and snorted at Master Zheng, who was sitting beside her.


    "Your father said that he wanted to be closer to you, saying that children cannot leave their parents, and must bring you to the Weir Prefecture. Otherwise, how could grandmother bear to send you to such a far place, it would be hard on my son."


    The old lady spoke while wiping her tears, her words and words saying that the Master Zheng did not give her all, secretly accusing the Madame Zheng of not taking good care of Zheng Qingluo.


    The men were all looking outside, so the things in the house were obviously managed by the women, but Zheng Qingluo finally understood, so there was actually such a thing. Zheng Qingluo glanced at Master Zheng from the corner of her eyes, this father really made people speechless.


    Since he wanted to get along well with his daughter, he didn''t pay any attention to his daughter. He had listened to everything that the Madame Zheng said without personally witnessing it for herself.


    And in the family, even though there was a grandmother who liked her daughter, he didn''t allow her to stay. This father, acting in the name of loving his daughter, was really too disappointing for him to do something like hurting her.


    Mother, it is all your son''s fault, it is not your fault! Madam has been taking care of your son for nine years in Weir Prefecture, helping him take care of the house and raise your child, doing everything well and not making the slightest mistake.


    This Master Zheng was really emotional, not only did he reject him, he even respected him. It was likely that he was very satisfied with Madame Zheng.


    In this era, a man was still a man with some status. To be able to be so diligent towards a woman, from a maid to a concubine, then finally becoming the legal wife, and experiencing twenty years of trials and tribulations without changing his feelings, was truly deep in love.


    This kind of man was clearly a responsible man, but what about his mother? This kind of man, once he had fallen in love with her, would not hesitate to help her. Although his mother came late, he would definitely obtain Master Zheng''s respect with his position as the principal wife.


    Zheng Qingluo looked at her father, whom she hadn''t seen a few times in nine years. She wondered what kind of man he was.


    "You don''t have to say so much, I can see that. I''m just very curious as to where your eyes are, and where they have gone to, and how could they be girls without their food or clothes. Look at Qingluo''s clothes, they''re just like this material, can someone like us carry them on her body?"


    Grandmother Pang Shi, the old lady of Zheng Mansion, used his hand to stroke Zheng Qingluo''s skirt with eight steps of raised thread. His rough touch made her nose sour.


    The matriarch knew that this girl would definitely treat the child left behind by the previous wife very badly. However, she didn''t expect that if she couldn''t even be bothered to care about face, then how harsh would she be towards this child?


    Mother, it''s not like that, it''s because Qingluo doesn''t want to wear the clothes that Madam has chosen for us. You also know that when Qingluo''s mother went there early, neither of us were willing to go against her wishes.


    Zheng Qingluo almost laughed out loud when she heard this. She could believe it, but this man really couldn''t see through her. Was she stupid or did she just pretend she didn''t know the truth?


    "A girl in her teens might be in love with beauty, but it''s impossible for her to not wear good clothes. If I were to say that she didn''t do it because of me, I would still believe it."


    Old Madam Zheng sneered. "What you''re saying is that to make things difficult for the matriarch of your house, Qingluo intentionally wore bad clothes to show off her ugliness."


    "Hey, although it was your first day in the capital and I shouldn''t have bothered to argue with you about this, I truly pity that child Qingluo. Since you said that, then let''s see what the truth is."


    "I didn''t want to make things difficult for you, your wife, but since you said those words, as if I, this old lady, was being unreasonable, I must let you see what the truth is."


    After pressing Zheng Qingluo down beside her, Madam Zheng''s wife, Pang, felt a bit of heartache as she caressed her cheeks. "Look at her face, it''s green and white. Look at her delicate, beautiful, pink, and rosy cheeks. There''s no need to compare them."


    Old Mistress Zheng sighed. "The truth that I could see with just a glance, you actually ignored it all. Are you really the child''s father?" Or have you never seen the child at all? "

 C20

    Seeing that Master Zheng Zheng Mingrui''s face changed, Old Madam Zheng''s expression also changed, "You haven''t really seen this child before, have you?"


    Master Zheng lowered his head helplessly. Not to mention in Weir Prefecture''s house, on the way back to the capital, Master Zheng did not even think of paying attention to this child. Instead, it was Qingyu and Qingyan who would occasionally run over to entertain him.


    "That''s true, how can you treat her well when she isn''t your biological son? If you marry the young miss of everyone, based on her upbringing, she would still care about her relationship with you. No matter what, a child can eat and drink without worrying."


    The boxes in the room were arranged in a straight line. Zheng Qingjiao had three boxes, Zheng Qingyan had two, and Zheng Qingluo only had one.


    "Open the box!" The Old Mistress did not pay any more attention to Master Zheng. She waved his hand to get out of the way and looked at the box.


    "Yes." Bai Mei pointed to the box, "Sorry for the trouble, please open the box."


    Although these words were directed towards the old wives, it was actually directed towards the few maidservants at the back of the chests. All of them had the keys to their masters in their hands.


    "Right away."


    Mo Li was the first to stand up. He placed the box on top of the box, turned around, and took the key from his waist. He then handed it to the old woman in front of him.


    "It''s been hard on you, Mom."


    Master Zheng frowned again. Just by looking at this girl, it was obvious that she knew how to behave. With such a girl, how could her master be wrong about her?


    Was he really wrong? He raised his head to look at Madame Zheng who was standing in front of a chair. His heart jumped, why was his face so pale?


    "It has been opened, madame."


    Hearing his wife''s voice, Master Zheng turned his gaze back and saw that there was only half a box of clothes on him. The material was even worse than the clothes Zheng Qingluo was wearing, to the point that it was already white from age.


    Master Zheng''s face also turned pale. He also thought that even if this girl didn''t want to wear clothes in order to ruin his mother''s reputation, he shouldn''t have seen these old white clothes in the chests.


    Even if it was a girl from the mansion, he had never seen anyone''s clothes to this extent. Moreover, if the mansion made clothes according to the season, even if she did not wear them, it should still be in the box, but there was no new clothes in the box.


    Old Mistress Zheng could not sit still any longer. She stood up and walked to the side of the box. She bent down and picked up a small coat that was neither old nor new. Her hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    "You are a father, a father by blood. I have nothing else to say."


    Madam Zheng walked closer to the Master Zheng and stuffed the jacket into his hands, but the thin jacket seemed to have scalded his hands. What a strong body this must be to live through the winter wearing this kind of coat?


    The Master Zheng held the jacket in his hands, the veins on the back of his hands were exposed, but he did not say anything. In front of the servants, he could not lose face for the Zheng Mansion Mistress.


    He could also excuse his mistress by saying that she was doing it to save money for the household. However, even Master Zheng himself could not believe that he could see what the two ladies were wearing normally.


    After all, they often ate and drank tea together at the same table. That''s right, QingJiao and Qingyan often sat at the same table with him. Why hadn''t he ever thought of letting Qingluo accompany him?


    That''s right, Madam always said that Qingluo didn''t want to see him and always made him angry. I''ve only listened to her, but he didn''t see that Qingluo didn''t say anything and even banned her from taking action. What have I done?


    "Take a look. Look, this is also your daughter''s box, and also your daughter''s clothes." Old Madam Zheng''s whimpering voice was heard.


    Master Zheng held onto Qingluo''s small jacket tightly and looked inside Zheng Qingjiao''s and Zheng Qingyan''s clothes box. The two boxes that were filled to the brim were extremely luxurious and dazzling.


    Zheng Qingjiao had an extra box, which was the dowry that she was preparing. When the girl was fourteen, even if she did not set a date for her fiance''s home, she would still have to start preparing the dowry.


    If it was an extravagant dowry, there would be anything that could not be finished within two to three years. At this moment, Zheng Qingjiao''s dowry box was almost full, and the clothes inside were naturally extremely gorgeous.


    "I''m not trying to make Qing Jiao and Qing Yan wear poorly. They are also my grandson''s daughters. Even if you don''t agree with me, you shouldn''t be so inferior. How can you be so blind?"


    "Although Qingluo''s mother left early, but she was still a legitimate wife that was betrothed to you, the main wife who was carried back in a palanquin. You actually treated her daughter so harshly for the sake of something that belonged to a girl."


    "I have always been proud of my son. In my heart, my son is an honest and sincere man even if he is not a high official. I never thought that he was just a hypocritical gentleman."


    Old Madam Zheng really couldn''t continue to talk. Even the servant girl beside her couldn''t bear to see Zheng Qingluo''s clothes anymore. Even if they were servants, they had never worn such shabby clothes.


    He secretly raised his eyes to look at Madame Zheng. So the Queen was like this, but there were more than one who had a Queen by their side, but this was his first time seeing one.


    "Madame, you have to avenge our young mistress!"


    Mo Li had fallen to his knees, raising the box high in his hand. Inside the opened box was a single silver hairpin. He looked at the top of Zheng Qingluo''s head, but the ring was gone.


    "Can''t you see? Zheng Mingrui, can you not see it when you turn around and look at your daughter''s head? "


    Master Zheng Zheng Mingrui looked at Zheng Qingluo''s neatly combed hair that didn''t even have a ring on it. Then, he looked at his other two daughters'' hair that had gold hairpins and silver rings on it and a head full of jade. This time, he couldn''t even deceive himself.


    "This is their dowry box, you ¡­" Madam Zheng felt that she was too lazy to speak. Other than tears, there was nothing else to express her current feelings.


    Although Master Zheng knew that Qingluo would be treated severely, he would never have thought that it would be to such an extent. Master Zheng also stared closely at the two boxes, which were filled with jewelry, and a lot of scattered silver and banknotes.


    That''s right, it was one thing to have no jewelry, after all, he had confined Qingluo in his yard, so she didn''t go out, so it was quite acceptable to have no ring or hairpin. However, silver, there were monthly examples in the house, even the maids and grandpas had their monthly allowance, and Qingluo''s silver.


    "Where''s the silver?" The Master Zheng pointed to the dowry box in Mo Li''s hand and asked Mo Li. He expressed his last hope in his heart.


    "Master, we, the Third Miss, have never seen a monthly allowance of silver. We are the same as well. If we have money, we can''t just leave the Third Miss without any decent clothes."


    "Our Third Miss has always worn other people''s old clothes. When they come into Third Miss''s hands, they would be old. Except for the time when we went to Vice Envoy Wang''s house, Third Miss has never worn a new set of clothes."


    "But even if we wore new clothes, they would still be too thin to protect us from the cold." But even if we wore new clothes, they would still be too thin to protect us from the cold.


    "Lime!" Zheng Qingluo sternly stopped Mo Li from speaking any further. She no longer had any trace of her usual cowardly stupidity. She was at a loss of what to do.


    "They were trapped in the yard like this, unable to leave. Every day''s meal consisted of three meat dishes and one vegetable dish, stir-fried cabbage and rape, a bowl of chicken soup, only oil and no chicken, a dish of mixed vegetables, and a cucumber mixed with soy sauce ¡­"


    He could not go on. The box in his hand was shaking, and the silver hairpin was clanging in the box.


    It was because Madam Zheng''s wife, the Pang family, was present. Even though Madame Zheng was anxious, he didn''t dare to speak up in defense.

 C21

    When he finally saw Master Zheng looking at him, Madame Zheng immediately pounced and knelt in front of him. He no longer cared about his own image and tightly hugged onto Master Zheng''s legs.


    "Old master, please forgive me. You know me best what sort of person I am. I have served you diligently for so many years, so how could I be so heartless when I have not done all my work in the palace?"


    Madame Zheng cried even more miserably than Mo Li, but her crying was extremely beautiful. If it were a normal day, Master Zheng would have already gone over to comfort him with such a tender and tender look. However, at this time, his emotions were a bit complicated.


    She didn''t want to follow her mother''s wishes, whether it be dressing, eating, or drinking, or even finding a teacher. In short, as long as it was her mother who brought it up, Qingluo would always oppose it.


    In order to embarrass her, he wanted others to see how harsh her mother was towards the previous Madam''s daughter. Although it wasn''t a big deal, these things were always taken into account, and people would get annoyed if they listened to it themselves.


    In the first three years after arriving at Weir Prefecture, he still had the mood to look at this girl, but he only saw her once every few months. In the following six years, he really didn''t see her at all.


    Now that he thought about it, a child of a few years of age, what big mistake could he make, he had to lock her up in the courtyard. Also, did he ever hear this girl''s explanation before?


    After thinking about it, Master Zheng''s heart turned cold. He actually didn''t even speak a single word to this child during the nine years he had been in Weir Prefecture, giving QingJiao and Qingyan his only bit of fatherly love.


    His mother was right. He was such a heartless person. He was also his daughter. How much did he give to Qingluo, and how much did he give to Qingjiao and Qingyan?


    It was no wonder that when Qingluo looked at him, she only felt respect and not close to him. For such a man, if he wasn''t her nominal father, she probably wouldn''t even want to look at him.


    But how could he know that Qingluo was always wrong, always causing trouble, and always disobedient? He had been too fond of Qiu Guifang. No matter what she said to him, he believed her.


    If she had said that it was someone else''s fault, then it must have been someone else. His colleagues at the yamen had teased him before, saying that his backyard was just a word, even as a man, he didn''t have the right to speak.


    He remembered that at that time, he had retorted and thought that he was in Zheng Mansion, but he kept his promise because even though the manor was under his control, the Madame Zheng was his. He would report everything to him, and he would never act on his own initiative.


    But now that he thought about it, he had been in charge of everything in the mansion. He had heard it from Gui Fang. Furthermore, she had already solved it when she said it. It was just to tell him the result.


    That''s right, Gui Fang had been by his side since she was ten and had made a room at the age of fifteen. At that time, he had thought that he must treat this kind of woman well and not let her down.


    He had persisted in this belief until today, and had not failed her. However, because of her, he had betrayed someone else, that beautiful and graceful elegant girl, and that thin and shrivelled little girl.


    Was he really as loyal as he thought? Mother was indeed right. I am only a hypocritical person. I used my true feelings to conceal my hypocrisy, and even my vanity.


    "Master, you have to believe in me. I am not such a person, you have only seen for so many years, and I have always been ruthless to people, even to servants. I am not sad about that, is she even inferior to Qingluo?"


    The Master Zheng began to sway again. That''s right, Gui Fang was very lenient to his servants in the mansion. He had never heard of her punishing anyone severely before.


    It''s just that the people she looks down upon have all disappeared, that''s all. If you don''t believe me, take a look, who was the last person standing by Wan Ning''s side that year?


    Old Madam Zheng had long seen that there was only Mothers left by Zheng Qingluo''s side. She had been with Jiang Wan Ning before, but everyone else had already disappeared.


    Old Madam Zheng''s words once again disrupted Master Zheng''s heart. He didn''t even know how to make his own judgement, to the point where he was no longer able to determine whether he was right or wrong.


    "Forget it, let me settle this matter." Looking at her son swaying left and right, hesitating to make a decision, Madam Zheng was deeply disappointed.


    In Old Madam Zheng''s heart, this son was very outstanding. No matter what he did, he was diligent, dedicated, and did things with great results. He was as smart and wise as his name made him out to be.


    However, from the looks of it, Zheng Mingrui did not look like what he had imagined, he was indecisive and did not seem like a politician at all. He was just an inner chamber.


    As an official, what was the most important thing? The principle of being a human being, and his own son was the one that had the least principle. He didn''t know where his principle was, and he had lost his bottom line as a human being.


    He had been very diligent and hardworking since he was young, so he didn''t need to worry about his studies at all. He passed all the tests until he obtained a good ranking during the Hall Competition.


    He was first placed in Han Lin Academy for two years to write a book, and during this time, he was selected by Jiang Jie and married to his daughter ¡ª Jiang Wan Ning. After that, through his contacts, Jiang Zhan Yuan arranged for Ming Rui to be placed in Han Lin Academy''s study area.


    Everything was fine in the first place, it could not be said that he had a smooth sailing life, until Wan Ning gave birth to a child and when the child was three years old, he fell into depression. In the blink of an eye, Ming Rui helped Qiu''s Gui Fang become his legal wife.


    The next year, Ming Rui was released, and it was a rather remote Weir Prefecture. He thought that it would be a normal transfer, but in the end, he stayed in Weir Prefecture for nine years, and his performance was always good, so he couldn''t return to the capital.


    But she thought that with her son''s character, His Majesty would definitely be able to see the truth. Lu Yao knew his horse well, and he''d seen the people of the world over time. No matter who obstructed his son, His Majesty would always be able to see the truth.


    But the truth was, a hypocrite who doted on his concubine and killed his wife and abandoned his son. No matter how outstanding his accomplishments were, his character meant that he was destined to never go any further. His Majesty might be even more disappointed than he was.


    "You can decide for yourself in your backyard, I''m old, you won''t listen to me, and I don''t have the ability to worry about you. From today on, let Qingluo follow me, I still have the ability to take care of a child."


    "You no longer need to worry about her in the future. In a while, ask your matriarch to hand over the silver that she has saved for Qingluo and also hand over the dowry that Qingluo''s mother left for her."


    "Remember, I have Wan Ning''s dowry list here, I will check it. Don''t think about it, in the future, each of us will take care of our own business, we don''t want to do it ourselves."


    Madam Zheng had really cooled down. She had been looking forward to her son''s return to the capital. She had wanted to enjoy the joy of losing him for a long time. Who knew that her son was no longer that son of before?


    That son at least knew what was right and wrong; no, he already didn''t know what was right or wrong. Otherwise, how could he have married Wan Ning into a family and then pampered them with all his might?


    Furthermore, when he first mentioned Qiu''s Gui Fang''s name, it was because she took care of Ming Rui with care and concern. Thinking about it now, it wasn''t just Ming Rui who was at fault, but himself as well.

 C22

    How could he only blame his son? Back then, his eyes had also been blinded by the Qiu''s.


    Mother, don''t be like this, your son was wrong. What do you want your son to do?


    "Touch your chest, then tell me, is what I just told you the truth? Did I slander your Lady Head?"


    When Madame Zheng heard that Old Madam Zheng had asked her to hand over Zheng Qingluo''s dowry, she was somewhat anxious. In the end, Master Zheng had already kneeled down before her and thought that it was because she couldn''t bear to part with the generous dowry Zheng Qingluo''s mother had given her.


    However, things turned out to be completely out of her imagination. Now, when she saw Old Mistress Zheng insist on setting aside her territory, she felt that things were not going well.


    "Madam, you absolutely can''t do this. What you know is that you despise us for not taking care of you properly. You don''t know, but you might think we despise you. I would never do such an unfilial thing."


    Madame Zheng kneeled in front of the madame resolutely. Beside the old master, Master Zheng was feeling indescribably satisfied when she saw her own wife kneeling beside him.


    He raised his head to look at Madam Zheng, and saw that she was asking for rewards. Her meaning was obvious. See, I told you that my wife is virtuous and that you don''t trust your son''s judgement.


    "Heh, you''re so unwilling to part with me. Fine, I won''t separate them then." Looking at her son''s expression, Madam Zheng could not tell whether she should laugh or cry.


    At this point, if he could not see through his wife''s intentions, it would allow him to see more clearly and see what else he had to say in the end.


    Hearing Old Mistress Zheng''s words, Madame Zheng also relaxed. The first step was settled, as long as the Old Mistress was relieved, the rest should be fine.


    Even Master Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the two of them could speak properly, there would be room for negotiation. One was his wife, and the other was his mother.


    "Thank you, madame, for your kindness. Then your daughter-in-law will take care of it." The Madame Zheng stood up and was about to leave, but just as she turned around and held Luo Man''s hand, the old lady''s voice came from behind him.


    "Don''t worry, since you two have been so filial, and won''t let me split it up, then I will take care of this mansion first. After all, you two have only just returned from the Weir Prefecture, so you''re not very clear about the situation here."


    "This, when you have been living here for some time and are familiar with everything in this house, I will hand over to you my home."


    Bai Mei turned around and made a gesture, then walked to the old lady''s side, "Arrange a place for them to stay. Just as I said, Ming Rui and her wife are to the west of my Songtao Academy."


    He then looked up at his son, "That place is only slightly away from the main courtyard. No matter what, my son is an officer of the court, so he has to live in a better place. If not for my strong old bones, you should live in the main courtyard."


    "Mother, I''m scared."


    Old Mistress Zheng''s words caused the uneasiness in Master Zheng to surface once again. Why does Mother''s words sound so awkward? What do you mean we should live in the main courtyard?


    "Madame, since Master and I have returned, how can we let you suffer any longer? You ¡­" Without waiting for Qiu''s to finish speaking, Old Madam Zheng cut her off.


    You don''t need to be courteous to me, it''s your mother after all. It''s my business to share your worries, not to mention that my body is still solid. How can I not be affected?


    "Mother!"


    Master Zheng was filled with gratitude. Thinking about how his mother had been thinking about him all these years, but he still went against her wishes time and time again. He felt guilty just thinking about it.


    "You don''t need to say anymore, I''m very tired. Gui Fang, go and get your account books. Mom helped you enter the residence''s accounts. In the future, this account book will be handed over to you."


    Madame Zheng was already panicking, her shout had already made her panic-stricken, but the madame ignored her.


    This time, it was who interrupted her words. She had an anxious expression on her face and if she did not say anything now, there would be no chance for her.


    "Madam, after all, Qingluo is a direct descendant under my name. The dowry that her mother left for her should first be placed in my hands. When she marries, I''ll give it to her."


    "At that time, I will also prepare another dowry for her. When put together, it will make it easier to manage. As the first wife, I will not lose any face."


    Madame Zheng worked hard to organize her words, hoping to make them more acceptable. In this situation, she was afraid that she was wrong, and her plans for so many years had all gone down the drain.


    "Why? You''re losing face here. If that''s the case, then when Qingluo marries, you should prepare more dowry for her. Then, wouldn''t that be bringing back whatever face you have?"


    "I''ve just said it before. I''ll keep all of Qingluo''s things for her from now on. What? Is my words useless?" Madam Zheng did not want to take on her challenge. No matter what you say, I will carry out my thoughts.


    "Madam, I don''t mean it that way. I have entrusted you with everything, but I have been idle all this time. This is not something that can be justified no matter where it goes."


    "I''m in charge of the entire Zheng Mansion here, so it won''t be difficult for me to manage the internal affairs of the mansion and take care of some dowry. You can leave it to me without worry."


    The more she heard from Old Madam Zheng, the less benefits she had, her family would have to take care of it, and her dowry would be returned, so what else did she have, Madame Zheng was extremely regretful.


    It would be better to just agree to the madame''s request and have her divide the residence and settle the matter with that little bitch. That way, at least he would still have the benefit of having the rewards from Zheng Mansion in his hands.


    Listening to Qiu''s''s words, Old Madam Zheng could not help but sneer in her heart. With such a small trick, it was not good enough to play tricks with her, her mouth would naturally not spare her.


    "Just because you said so, I won''t be worried?" Qiu Guifang, to be honest, I''m not so sure about this old body. I didn''t want to care about it at first, but you two were the ones who let me care.


    "Ming Rui, I already told you that your wife isn''t someone you can carry around, but you don''t believe it. Look at it now, all of this left and right is up to her alone. Then, what position do I have as your mother? I''m a bitter old woman ¡­"


    How could the Master Zheng not understand what Madam Zheng was saying? This was not motherly and filial, this was clearly a fight in the open or in the dark, but he did not know why. Towards the matters of the inner chamber, Zheng Mingrui was simply an idiot.


    "Master, how can I let you worry so much? With me here, you have to let me enjoy my blessings." Seeing the look in Master Zheng''s eyes, Madame Zheng''s heart trembled. It seemed like today''s test wouldn''t be easy.


    You idiot, with your mother in charge of the mansion, the silver would be left in the old woman''s hands. Who knows who she was planning to give it to?

 C23

    Thinking about that, Madame Zheng looked at Zheng Qingluo, glared at her fiercely, and continued to criticize her in her heart. And that account book, could you let me see it, she still did not know how to explain the amount of money on the account.


    "Master, why are you so willing to let the madame suffer such a strain? That silver coins are tiring, and I know best how it works. I''m not trying to please you."


    Why did she say that she would only do it, after being persuaded to stay, and then snatch over the Zheng Mansion? Her mother wanted her to see the face of the woman next to her clearly, and even wanted her to fight for her.


    When his mother had said that he would be left alone, wouldn''t it have been fine if he had just accepted it? To actually do such a thing as lifting a rock to smash his own foot, just thinking about it was truly shameful.


    He himself was even more foolish. He actually guarded such an ignorant and foolish woman. Like a treasure, he had been through many years. Were his colleagues all secretly laughing at him? Yet he was still unaware of it.


    With the old master''s words, Madame Zheng did not have anything else to say. He clenched his fists tightly, his nails digging into his flesh.


    Alright, since everything has been said, let''s go our separate ways. That''s right, after being interrupted by the two of you just now, I forgot to arrange a place for Qingjiao and Qingyan. Let''s go live in Gui Hua Hall and Lingyan Pavilion respectively.


    The Madame Zheng was completely deflated and did not say a word. However, the old master replied to Old Madam Zheng seriously, "Listen to mother''s arrangements, we will head down now. Mother, please take a rest first. We will come over for dinner."


    From start to finish, Zheng Qingluo didn''t say a word other than berating Mo Lun. She just watched the scene quietly. She didn''t expect it to have such a good effect.


    He had worn his clothes today before he had returned to the capital, and had carefully studied them. She had even secretly asked Mo Lai to give the money she had earned from embroidering the lotus pouches to the Mama Pan to be kept by him.


    He was worried that something might happen when he returned to the residence. He didn''t expect that everything he had planned would be used. What surprised him the most was that there was actually an old mistress protecting him at home.


    It was really out of his expectation. He had planned to make use of this day to come back and figure out what kind of effect he would get.


    In the end, without her having to make a move, Madam Zheng had already helped her out. Zheng Qingluo''s dissatisfaction eased a lot when she saw the old man''s teary eyes, who was a little helpless and a little disappointed at the same time.


    Perhaps, his future life would not be as bad as he imagined. After all, if someone wanted to protect him, his life would be easier.


    In the following days, everything became as expected. Madam Zheng arranged the courtyard for Zheng Qingluo and matched her with two big girls, four little girls, and two bullies.


    "Qingluo, tell Grandmother that this will be our own home from now on. You are the manager''s daughter in our house, no one will lose out on you if they lose, do you understand?" You can''t let yourself be wronged. "


    Old Madam Zheng lovingly patted the back of Zheng Qingluo''s hand. This child was a bit too thin. Where would he find so much flesh on her hand? Old Madam Zheng sighed in her heart.


    After all, he had delayed his child for nine years. It was time for his body to grow, so he didn''t know if he could make up for it or not. Madam Zheng was truly regretful. How could she believe her son''s words?


    Now that he thought about it, when his son insisted on Qingluo following him to Weir Prefecture, it should have been because of this woman.


    "Got it, thank you Grandmother!" Zheng Qingluo thanked him politely. Madam Zheng had the illusion that this kind of etiquette was definitely not taught to her by that woman.


    Since Qingluo was locked up in the residence all day, she did not even have the chance to see the face of an outsider. Then, it would be natural for her to be married into a good family, and Qingluo''s noble etiquette would definitely be inherited from the Chiang, it would not be a loss for her to be raised by a rich family.


    "Qingluo, this is the silver that your mother had saved for you when you were in Weir Prefecture. It was a total of 680 taels of silver.


    Madam Zheng handed over a golden and red wooden box to Zheng Qingluo. She opened it and found several silver ingots inside. On top of them was a stack of silver notes. There weren''t many, just a few.


    "There are a total of 650 taels of silver banknotes. Six sheets of notes worth 100 taels of silver each. One sheet is 50 taels of silver. There are 5 and 10 taels of silver on the banknotes. I was afraid that you would be in a hurry to use them, so I left 50 taels of silver for you." Madam Zheng pointed to the silver ingot.


    "Grandmother, I have food and shelter now, so I don''t need this money. You can keep it for me first. If I have money, I''ll ask you for it." Zheng Qing placed the box on top of the box and pushed it back.


    "You silly child, it''s only a few taels of silver. If you want to spend it, you can use a few pieces of clothing and a few pieces of jewelry, but Grandmother doesn''t need to keep them for you."


    As she said this, she remembered that due to her stepmother''s harsh treatment, she hadn''t spent a single cent of the money herself. Madam Zheng''s eyes were unbearably moist. She touched Zheng Qingluo''s hair, her heart aching to the extreme.


    "You said that you''re the manager lady of the Zheng Mansion, but you didn''t even spend a single silver coin? Who would believe that such a heartless woman is only a child? She really has the heart to do this."


    Thinking about the little girl in front of her, who had been trapped in a dilapidated courtyard for ten years without being able to eat her fill or get warm, Madam Zheng hated the Madame Zheng even more.


    Even now, the madame could not believe that her son had such a poor eyesight. It was one or two years without being able to see it clearly, and it was one thing for her to not be able to recognize it.


    "Grandmother, it''s alright. I''m used to it."


    Yes, he was already used to it. If he wasn''t used to it, then wouldn''t that mean that this child had already disappeared and would never appear in front of him again?


    Just thinking about it made Madam Zheng''s heart ache, and she blamed herself even more. She blamed herself for not being able to persevere in the past, for not being clear about her people, and for mistaking this Lovers Index.


    "I have wronged you. Qingluo, I want to know what she will do to you. I won''t let Ming Rui take you away no matter what. It''s just that, no matter how much Grandmother says, it can''t be saved."


    "Qingluo, as well as the dowry your mother left for you, I have given it to you." Qingluo, as well as the dowry your mother left for you, I have given it to you.


    Zheng Qingluo secretly laughed inside her heart after hearing this. She didn''t show it on the surface, but her heart was full of joy.


    However, Grandmother will give you a key, and I will also give you a copy of the dowry list. Once you have aged, Grandmother will return the key to you, and the dowry will be taken care of by yourself.


    Madam Zheng asked cautiously, afraid that Zheng Qingluo would have any ideas. After all, she had suffered too much in Weir Prefecture, so she was worried that this grandson of hers would be cautious of her.


    "Very well, thank you, Grandmother!"


    With Madam Zheng looking at her dowry, Zheng Qingluo didn''t have anything to worry about. From the moment they entered the mansion, Zheng Qingluo had started to change her mind.


    If she had known that Madam Zheng loved her so much, Zheng Qingluo would have asked her grandmother for help a long time ago. If that was the case, who knew if it would be her turn to be reborn?


    After eating dinner with Madam Zheng, Zheng Qingluo returned to her own courtyard. Every day, she would pass out in the morning. Zheng Qingluo did everything with ease. After all, this was an important part of the day at Hou Mansion.


    And now, she only went to the Old Mistress'' courtyard early, middle and late every day, because Madam Zheng did not have to pay her respects to the Madame Zheng anymore, so that woman was not worthy.

 C24

    "Third Miss, this is great. With the madame protecting you, no one will dare to bully you anymore." She smiled, squinting as she held the box.


    Thinking about the first day they lived here, Madam Zheng got someone to send over twenty taels of silver. She said it was the monthly allowance for this month and let the Third Miss spend it first.


    No matter how angry he was, Mo Li did not directly criticize the Madame Zheng. Zheng Qingluo was quite pleased with this point. Mo Li''s greatest advantage was not only her intelligence, but also her ability to distinguish what was important and what was not.


    Mo Ju looked at his fingers with some lingering fear. He hadn''t done any work along the way, and his fingers had already been healed. It was just that the pain was still there.


    "It''s all in the past, Inky. Let''s look ahead." Mo Li helped Zheng Qingluo to the bed and sat her down. Then he turned around and walked over to Mo Ju and took her hand.


    "With Third Miss here, we won''t feel wronged. No one else will protect us like Third Miss did. So, those things are over. Let''s start again."


    Zheng Qingluo smiled as she looked at the two girls who had accompanied her since childhood. Even though they had suffered so much, they still stood firmly by her side. Such feelings were something even the girls at Hou Mansion couldn''t do.


    "The two of you, stop trying to stir up trouble. These good days are here, but people are actually being hypocritical." Mothers, who was carrying hot water, interrupted the two girls. Although they could not forget their roots, they could not always remember their past lives.


    "Mothers, why are you carrying the water yourself? Where are the two girls?" He quickly took the water and placed it on a stool by the counter. He dipped a wet cloth in it and went to wipe Third Miss''s face.


    "They are in the outer room. I only brought the water that Mo Liu brought into the inner room. It''s not tiring."


    The two girls that Madam Zheng had given to him, Zheng Qingluo had given him a new name. Because of the relationship between Mo Li and Mo Ju, they had settled down together, one was called Mo Yu and the other was called Mo Fu.


    It was just that because he didn''t have a deep understanding of them yet, he didn''t dare to rashly let them get close to him to wait on him. Thus, when Mothers saw that Mo Li and Mo Ju weren''t in the outer room, he took the water himself and slept with Zheng Qingluo.


    "Qingluo, your aunt Zhang sent a message today asking to see you. I agreed on your behalf. When you just came back, she sent a message. I said you just came back. You had to rest for two days, so I sent it back."


    "I can''t stop her from coming again today. After all, she''s your mother''s family, so we should get closer. We''ll meet later."


    Although she said that it was for Qingluo''s sake, that she would at least have a few more people who would love her when she saw her family, Old Lady Zheng was also selfish. No matter how useless Zheng Mingrui was, he was still her own son.


    Now that''s family had come to visit Qing Luo, it would be a good thing if they could get closer to her. After all, their entire family was in a high position, and the great event of the third stage of the main branch had already been promoted from the first rank Supervisor Academy to the right-hand overseer.


    As for Jiang Huairen, the eldest son of Imperial Censor Jiang, she was currently a third-grade temple official. As long as the two families were not enemies and there was Zheng Qingluo between them, it was not certain that she would be able to help her son again in the near future. After all, Qingluo was Ming Rui''s biological daughter.


    "Since Grandmother said I can see it, then I''ll see it. I''ll listen to Grandmother." Zheng Qingluo complied obediently, but she didn''t have any intention of getting close to him.


    In her mind, when her mother''s parents threw her into the Zheng Mansion, regardless of whether she had asked for it or not for dozens of years, the closer they were, the more they would lose their blood. Now that they were able to see her, it was just a formality.


    "Be good."


    Old Madam Zheng affectionately patted Zheng Qingluo''s shoulder. This granddaughter of hers was indeed in pain. She seemed to be quiet and didn''t like to talk, but in reality, she knew what was going on inside her heart.


    Although she kept a low profile on purpose, her eyes could not hide anything from others. It was a pity that she did not have the bearing of a big miss, it definitely had something to do with the life in Weir Prefecture.


    Although Madam Zheng was anxious, she knew that she couldn''t be impatient. She had to take her time, but she didn''t know that Blue River wasn''t willing to hide anymore. She was slowly showing her power.


    "Qingluo, although Grandmother has always wanted to do this for your own good, Grandmother can''t replace you. You have to have your own thoughts. If Grandmother''s decision is correct, you can do as Grandmother wishes."


    "But if Grandmother''s decision is wrong, you have to voice your dissent, express your thoughts, and you can''t go easy on me. You have to tell me that my decision is wrong, or that you don''t like it."


    "We are grandfathers, we can''t say anything out loud, it doesn''t matter even if we say something wrong. If you don''t say anything, I won''t know what you are thinking. Grandmother wants to be close to you, do you understand?"


    Madam Zheng spoke sincerely. When Zheng Qingluo heard this, it made her feel like she was being protected by her elders. It made her think of the Madam Hou in the house of the Marquis.


    It turned out that those who wanted to pity you wanted to do their best to make you happy. However, for some people, no matter how bitter their lives were, they would still ignore them.


    It wasn''t time yet, there was already a wife who came in to report that it was Third Young Miss''s aunt, Madame Jiang''s Zhang Shi. She was so anxious, Zheng Qingluo was actually a little surprised.


    They went to two gates to welcome their aunt, Madame Jiang Zhang, and first accompanied her to Cixi Hall. After seeing Madam Zheng, they exchanged a few words, causing Madam Zheng to allow Zheng Qingluo to accompany Madame Jiang''s Zhang family back to her own Plum Blossom Pavilion.


    After all, they were family, they had good words to say. Who would have thought that the moment they entered the main hall, Madame Jiang Zhang would grab Zheng Qingluo''s hand. Tears immediately flowed from her eyes and she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Then, Zheng Qingluo signaled to Lime with the corner of her eyes, and she went back to the house with the rest of the people from the and Mrs. Zhang, leaving the room together. "My sisters, please come with me to the west room to rest, have some snacks and some tea."


    Having Moyu wait at the door, she instructed Mo Yu to bring the hot water to make the tea while she led the servants of Madame Jiang''s Zhang clan to the west room. Seeing that there were no outsiders in the room, Zheng Qingluo held onto Madame Jiang Zhang''s hand.


    "Aunt!"


    What was he so excited about? Zheng Qingluo was a little confused. Logically speaking, Madame Jiang Zhang should not be so excited, after all, the Jiang family had never cared about her before.


    "Qingluo ¡ª"


    With just a soft call, tears finally flowed down her cheeks. In her blurry vision, Qingluo''s frail body made tears flow even more violently.


    He helped Madame Jiang''s Zhang clan members to sit on the stool by the round table, then took the kernels to wipe her tears. It was because she saw him that caused her to cry, no matter what she did or if she was truly upset, he couldn''t lose his sense of propriety as a junior.


    Seeing Mrs. Zhang crying so bitterly, Zheng Qingluo tried to persuade her husband, while her eyes were a little red. It was because of the pain her previous self had suffered, and also because of the grievance of losing her previous self''s loved ones.


    "Qingluo, at least you''re okay."


    Finally, the Madame Jiang stopped crying. She used the kernels to wipe her hands and firmly held Zheng Qingluo''s hand, as if she was afraid that she would suddenly disappear.


    "Qingluo, I went to the Weir Prefecture to see you three times, but they didn''t let me see you. They said that you made a mistake and that you were grounded, and that you shouldn''t see them.


    "If you don''t discipline her properly, it will be too late even if you regret it when she grows up. You don''t know the etiquette and rules, which good person can afford to do it, so don''t forget about your life."


    "I find it strange. Such a young child, and she''s even a girl, so what did she do to make him feel that it''s worth it for him to be grounded for? She even went to ban him three times, how could that be such a coincidence?"


    "I heard later that during these nine years, other than the first three years, you were able to leave the courtyard occasionally. For the next six years, you stayed in the courtyard and didn''t come out. How was that even a foot-ban? It was a complete ban."


    After saying this, Madame Jiang''s Lady Zhang started crying again. She was extremely pained in her heart, just that the young lady''s surname was Zheng, no matter how strong her family was, it would still be better than the other party''s real father.


    "Have you been to Weir Prefecture before?" Zheng Qingluo hadn''t expected this at all. This was something she hadn''t even dreamed of. She thought she had been abandoned, but in the end it made people think about her like this. It was like she misunderstood Madam Zheng.

 C25

    "Of course, I went there three times, but they didn''t let me into your courtyard. I just looked outside and saw that old and broken courtyard, which made me feel sorry for it."


    Her tears were still dripping down, making Zheng Qingluo understand that she wasn''t abandoned by others, it was her father''s amazing stepwife who broke her family relationship.


    "Aunt, don''t be like this, I''m fine."


    Madame Jiang Zhang was also impatient, she immediately stood up and walked out. Zheng Qingluo quickly stopped him and sat on the stool, but this time, she pressed it very carefully.


    "Aunt, it''s really not what you think. Back in Weir Prefecture, I did not live a good life and no one cared for me. However, all of this is in the past now, ever since I returned to the capital, the old lady has been very good to me."


    "You''ve thought over everything carefully, so you''ve not wronged me. Take a look at the furnishings in this house, then take a look at the courtyard I live in. It''s really great."


    Zheng Qingluo was touched by the Madame Jiang Zhang family''s impulsiveness for her sake, but did not want her to worry about her own matters. After all, the current Zheng Qingluo was no longer the Zheng Qingluo from before.


    She wouldn''t continue to live in that useless life of hers. She would help Zheng Qingluo regain all the benefits she deserved, but she didn''t want to drag her grandfather''s family into the water because of her.


    Especially now that he had seen his aunt and knew that they truly loved him, he did not want them to hurt any unnecessary feelings because of this trivial matter.


    "It depends on who you want to compete with, compared to when you were in Weir Prefecture, of course it would be better. That rundown courtyard that no one wants to go to, can make you stay here for nine years with just a single look. If you want to compare with our Jiang Mansion, there''s only one difference, and that''s not good."


    Madame Jiang Zhang said angrily, but these words actually made Zheng Qingluo laugh. She never thought that her aunt, with her childish temperament, would keep her home clean.


    "Qingluo, this is in the capital. They don''t dare to do anything to you, so you have to tell your aunt. Take this money, don''t let them know."


    Mrs. Zhang held onto her purse and refused to let her return it, "Aunt will come to see you often. If they dare to disobey, I''ll have your uncle take care of them."


    This kind of worry made Zheng Qingluo''s heart warm. So, there was a type of love called worry. Even if they were close by, they were always afraid of being wronged.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will protect myself well and not let you down."


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t argue anymore. She took the money bag from Aunt Zhang with relief. The feeling of holding it in her hand definitely wasn''t silver. It could only be banknotes.


    "You really shouldn''t have let them return to the capital. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are getting older and need to return to the capital to find a good marriage, you would have made them stay in the Weir Prefecture and not come back for the rest of their lives."


    Mrs Zhang said unhappily as she smoothed Zheng Qing''s hair. Zheng Qingluo was stunned. You''re not going to come back in a lifetime? That father stayed in the Weir Prefecture for nine years and did not return to report.


    So it turned out that the Ancestor''s house had so much energy, and was not a stupid and decadent person, so when it came to using methods, his hand was not soft at all. Thinking of this, Zheng Qingluo became happy, the evil people had their own evil people to grind against, no, I can''t call the Ancestor''s house an evil person.


    "Why are you laughing so happily all of a sudden?"


    Seeing that Zheng Qingluo had laughed out loud, Aunt Zhang quickly asked carefully, afraid that she would be confused from anger. After all, that person was her father.


    "Are you angry that your grandfather and uncle are treating your father like this? This is something that cannot be helped, we can''t just directly hit him and beat him up. Moreover, even beating him up won''t solve the problem, we even let him off easy."


    "Therefore, we can only suppress him in the imperial court. Otherwise, he would think that no one would be able to control him in this world. He''s just a hypocrite who doted on his concubine and killed his wife, but he still studies so much."


    Thinking about that gentle and graceful woman, Madame Jiang felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. She remembered that when she had just married into Jiang Mansion, her sister-in-law wasn''t even old enough to stay by her side.


    Sister-in-law was short, but she was very close to him. She was beautiful, intelligent, and intelligent. There was no family that didn''t like her, so her father-in-law wanted to find a better wife for her.


    Instead of asking for a big family, we would rather choose a young master with a low status. Because of his low status, how could he treat the young miss of Jiang Mansion slowly?


    However, thinking about it was not a reality. Many of the young masters and young mistresses that were married into aristocratic families didn''t have good results, so they only wanted to have a lower family background and hoped that he would treat his own daughter well.


    After thinking about it, he finally decided on this Zheng Mingrui who seemed to have a family background, but was extremely knowledgeable, and thought that such a person who only cared about learning would never be able to change his mind.


    After all, after reading so many books of poetry, he knew that etiquette was shameful, and he was a good student. After all, after reading so many books of poetry, he knew that etiquette was shameless, and he was good at learning.


    The eunuch was extremely regretful that he did not properly investigate Zheng Mingrui before his sister-in-law got married. He actually did not know that Zheng Mingrui had such a doting concubine before his wedding, which resulted in his sister-in-law not getting any love at all after marrying into the Zheng Mansion.


    He even had to watch the Qiu''s every day, arrogantly flaunting his power in front of his eyes until he gave birth to Qingluo, his body never to recover.


    "Aunt, I''m fine, I''m just very happy. With you all standing behind me, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even be able to stand here right now."


    Previously, he thought that it was due to his good luck and the protection of the Mothers that he was able to escape those few dangerous times. Thinking about it now, if it wasn''t for the Jiang Mansion behind him, standing behind his grandfather and uncle, a three to five-year-old girl like him would have probably died a long time ago.


    Such a young child, as long as she could think of it, with a slight move of her little finger, she would probably be annihilated. How could she still live to this day, the Qiu''s was afraid of the Jiang family''s methods.


    "What use is there with us? Your mother left so early, don''t you know how regretful your grandfather and uncle are?! Zheng Mingrui is such a cruel and unscrupulous person, we will definitely not let him have a good ending."


    Seeing that her aunt was about to shed tears again, she knew that she had thought of her mother. However, if a person died, they could not be revived. Those who were alive must live well, and the dead should rest in peace.


    "Aunt, if you don''t mind, you can take two back. In the future, I''ll personally embroider a dress for Aunt to wear, and the embroidery will definitely be the most beautiful."


    He had originally wanted to find a topic to make Aunt happy, but he didn''t expect to make Aunt sad again, "Can you embroider, who did you learn it from, Mothers?"


    "You look very much like your mother. Your eyebrows and nose are so similar, but you are so thin that they have lost their shape. They no longer have your mother''s elegant demeanor. They''ve raised you and crippled you."


    Your uncle asked around, and said that the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, as well as needlepoint, had not been taught to you. Tell me, how is this something a manager''s wife should do?


    Zheng Qingluo silently cursed. She wasn''t afraid, she wouldn''t be afraid. At that time, she would say how stupid she was. She wouldn''t be able to learn anything.


    It''s not that she didn''t invite a teacher to teach her, but rather, she invited so many teachers to teach me. I didn''t even learn these basic things.


    "Qingluo, don''t be afraid. We have an aunt, and the aunt has already found one for you. From tomorrow on, let them come to the manor. A girl taught by a woman is strong. "


    Qingluo loved to hear these words. Just by relying on her identity as the first daughter of a Marquis of An''s family in her previous life, she would never fall into the title of Chiang Wan Ning. Mother, let me show you.


    Although Zheng Qingluo had repeatedly assured Aunt Zhang, the Madame Jiang still went to the Cixi Hall in the main courtyard to tell Old Madam Zheng that she had helped Qingluo to get a teacher.

 C26

    Mrs Zhang was very direct, and did not beat around the bush, "Old madam, although it is said to be over the top, but I hope you can understand the feelings of an elder. I think you also hope for Qingluo to get better."


    Madam Zheng had already heard about Zheng Qingluo''s situation in Weir Prefecture from Mo Li, she already wanted to make up for it with her son. However, her granddaughter had just returned home, she still wanted to let her granddaughter rest for a while.


    "..." I want her to get used to it for a while and then start learning. After all, if I come back and surround her again, I don''t know if this child will be able to take it. "


    Seeing the firm expression on Zheng Qingluo''s face, Madame Jiang''s Zhang Lady and Old Madam Zheng''s Pang Family''s faces were filled with happiness.


    But, didn''t they say that she was taught to be extremely weak in the Weir Prefecture by that person? Why did she look at this girl''s actions, they didn''t seem to match at all. It was unknown if the rumors were wrong, or if this girl had concealed her true personality.


    "Then it''s a deal. Tomorrow, I will bring my instructors over and we will set a time together to study." Madame Jiang Zhang Clan stood up, and anxiously went back to arrange matters with their instructors.


    Aunt, I can do it myself. I will discuss the timing with the teachers. Tomorrow, just send a wife to bring her over.


    Pulling on Aunt Zhang''s sleeve in a slightly spoiled manner, she pleased the Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan and finally revealed a sincere smile. Zhang Shi affectionately poked the tip of Zheng Qing Luo''s small nose with her finger.


    "Good, good, good, as expected of the niece of my Jiang family. She has guts, so listen to our Qingluo, aunty won''t be coming tomorrow. However, after a month, Aunt will come over to check on the results, don''t be lazy, okay?"


    "Just watch, Aunt. I''ll definitely surprise you."


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    "I definitely won''t let Aunt down."


    Zheng Qingluo learned the etiquette of a man and straightforwardly cupped her hands towards her aunt.


    "You crazy girl, you''re still making me feel relieved just like that. If others were to see it, I would have died from laughter." While blaming her, her hand gently held onto Zheng Qingluo''s hand. Her eyes flashed with tears.


    He whispered in Zheng Qingluo''s ear, "No one can live for you. Qingluo, we can only send you off once, so do your best."


    Zheng Qingluo''s eyes were also red. "I will, aunt. I will make you guys proud of me."


    Madame Jiang Zhang turned her head and waved at Old Madam Zheng, "Old madam, I will be heading back now. In this month, Qingluo will have to be under your care. In a month, I will send an invitation to your doorstep."


    Qingluo is my granddaughter, I will definitely take good care of her. I know what you are afraid of, don''t worry, since she has returned to the capital, and to my side, I will definitely protect her well. "


    Old Mistress Zheng made a promise to Madame Jiang''s Zhang and only then did Madame Jiang reluctantly leave. Qingluo accompanied Aunt Zhang all the way to two gates before she stopped.


    But luckily, there was still a chance, and there was still time. Old Madam Zheng looked at her granddaughter as she walked in, thinking to herself that she would never give up. After all, she was still related by blood.


    "Your aunt left?" Old Mistress Zheng asked affectionately.


    "Yes, I''m leaving. Many thanks, Grandmother." Zheng Qingluo bowed respectfully towards Madam Zheng.


    "Thank me for what?" Madam Zheng didn''t help Zheng Qingluo up in a hurry like she usually did.


    "Thank you, grandma, for allowing my aunt to invite me to teach." Zheng Qingluo softly replied.


    Old Madam Zheng''s eyes turned red. "I''m your grandmother!"


    With this sentence, Zheng Qingluo froze, and Madame Zheng''s tears couldn''t stop either.


    Old Madam Zheng''s words made everyone''s heart ache. That''s right, I''m not anyone else. I''m your grandmother, but in your eyes, I''m just a stranger that you''re slightly familiar with.


    Just how deep did the nine years, neither long nor short, between us ancestors and grandchildren leave a chasm that even if we stretched our hands out to hold it, we would still have a distance that was difficult to reach.


    "Qingluo, I regret it."


    He regretted believing his son, and regretted thinking too well of others. All of these had led to the end of the day.


    "Grandmother!" Zheng Qingluo snuggled up to Old Madam Zheng and wrapped her arms around one of her arms. "I know, Grandmother. I''m just not used to it. From today onwards, I will try to get close to you. You have to give me time."


    That''s right, nine years of branding, how much time would be needed to level it out? Girl, it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, we''ll just wait for the time to verify it.


    After having lunch with Madam Zheng, Zheng Qingluo helped her onto the bed and tucked her in. She sat on the bed and chatted with her for a while until Madam Zheng closed her eyes and went to sleep. Only then did Zheng Qingluo return to the Plum Blossom Pavilion from Madam Zheng''s Cixi Hall.


    "Third Miss, you should also wash up. Go to bed and rest for a while." Mo Li took the warm water that Mo Fu had prepared, and helped Zheng Qing wash his hands and face, then took off his jacket and skirt.


    "Mo Li, tell me, am I too harsh on you, that makes you sad?" Zheng Qingluo lay down on the bed while Mo Lili pulled up the quilt for her.


    "After all, in these nine years, the Old Madam and I were so far away that even if she wanted to extend her hand, it would be difficult to do so. Furthermore, it was because she was annoyed with the Qiu''s that she did not follow him to the Weir Prefecture."


    Zheng Qingluo looked at Mo Li''s eyes and said seriously, "Thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to make sense that I should blame her. Back then, she didn''t know that Qiu''s would treat me like this."


    "Third Miss is just too kind, always thinking for others. In fact, there is no difference between good and bad. It has already passed. What happened after is the real thing."


    Yes, what was to come was real. The past, whether beautiful or ugly, was just the past.


    Closing his eyes, he allowed the tranquility to begin from this moment. Although the past was more painful and joyful to him, so what? He could still remember it, but he could not carve it into his heart.


    That was because there were still so many more things waiting for her in the future. How could she allow hatred to occupy such an important place in her heart? At this moment, Zheng Qingluo was suddenly enlightened.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t expect the instructor to be so early. She had just greeted the madame and had breakfast. Someone had already reported to her at the door. The lecturers had arrived, four in total.


    Old Madam Zheng anxiously sent Bai Mei to welcome her, afraid that she would be too slow. Zheng Qingluo sat on the chair and waited patiently.


    "Greetings to Madam Zheng and Third Miss."


    Very quickly, Bai Mei brought in four women who were around the same age as him. All of them were around thirty years old, and wearing clothes that were either light blue or light purple, they were extremely simple and elegant.


    Their bows were as smooth as flowing water, and were very pleasing to the eyes. It looks like the Madame Jiang Zhang family had spent a lot of time and effort for Zheng Qingluo, and they all had their own rules.


    "Come over quickly, I''ll be troubling you." Madam Zheng enthusiastically raised her hand to ask Huang Xing and Hong Guo to get a chair for the four instructors. After all, they were sent by Chiang''s mother.


    The four of them sat down in succession. They didn''t intentionally flatter and fawn on them. Just based on this point, Zheng Qingluo was very satisfied with these people.


    "This girl is my granddaughter. She suffered a bit when she was young before she was this old to learn these basic lessons. You all should put in more effort so that when the child is young, he can walk out with his chest puffed up."


    Madam Zheng pulled Zheng Qingluo to the front of the four instructors and asked them to greet her. The four of them hurriedly stood up and returned the greeting.


    When we came here, Madame Jiang had already said that we would do our best. As long as Third Miss can bear the hardships, we will teach her everything.

 C27

    "I can bear the hardships. Thank you, gentlemen." Zheng Qingluo blessed the several instructors. The four of them looked at each other and showed some surprise at the same time.


    It wasn''t that he was crippled by his stepmother, but from the looks of it, even though he had deliberately concealed it, it still revealed the gracefulness and nobility of this girl. Some people''s nobility was ingrained in their bones.


    Perhaps, this time, the teaching session will become a brand-new experience, or perhaps, this Third Miss will give everyone a surprise. Some people''s attention is a treasure trove.


    They all knew that if they could teach a perfect student, then when this student walked out, he would have the chance to show her talent and would definitely bring them a better reputation.


    In the future, his teaching career would receive the good eye of many sects, and his own social status would also improve. These were all complementary to each other, since he had received such a good student with such a strong ability to accept, it all depended on how much he had paid for it.


    Zheng Qingluo had already tried her best to hide her abilities, but her ability to learn still made everyone look at her in a new light. After all, it was very difficult to pretend not to know about her at all.


    "Did you embroider this?" Holding a purse, Mrs. Zhang firmly refused to believe it. Zheng Qingluo quickly promised, "I embroidered it. It wasn''t good. Please forgive me, Aunt."


    Zheng Qingluo had truly not embroidered well, but in the eyes of the Madame Jiang''s Zhang family, for a little girl who had studied for a month, to be able to embroider like this, that was simply impossible.


    "What do you mean ''don''t do it'' or ''don''t do it''? It''s called ''not good embroidery''!" Madame Jiang Zhang said happily. She took off his bag and replaced it with the one that Zheng Qingluo had embroidered.


    "I''ll give this to Aunt, Aunt likes it a lot." As she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Aunty, this is really too ugly. Rong Qingluo, learn a few more days and help Aunty get a better embroidery." Saying that, he was about to pick up Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan''s pouches, which were already hanging on his body. Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan immediately covered his hands without letting go.


    "We''ll talk about that later. You can keep it when you''ve finished embroidering a good aunt. It''s just that, you definitely need it. This is the first purse that our Qingluo has ever embroidered."


    "I want to wear it home and show it to your grandfather and uncle. Let them see how smart our Qingluo is. They will definitely be very happy, and will never have to worry about us, Qingluo, ever again."


    "Aunt!" Zheng Qingluo held Aunt Zhang''s arm. "Don''t be sad, I''m living a good life right now. Let the past go. As long as the future is bright, what''s the big deal about the darkness from before."


    Madame Jiang Zhang lowered his head, quickly wiping her eyes, then raised his head and smiled, "Qingluo is right, Aunt is wrong."


    "Qingluo, if only you could grow up in Jiang Mansion, you would be such an outstanding child now."


    It was truly a pity. Such a good child had been born and delayed. If he could grow up by her side, he would definitely give his all and give her a better future.


    "Aunt, let me play a melody for you. Although I''ve just learned it and I''m not proficient in it yet, it''s still a melody. Please help me to check on the results."


    Not wanting her aunt to think about those bad things anymore, Zheng Qingluo let Mo Lai arrange the guqin and walked over. It was only a few steps, but the Madame Jiang Zhang was very satisfied.


    The dress didn''t sway and her body didn''t move. The way she walked and the appearance on her face, even if she was a lady of a big family, she still might not be as good as Qingluo.


    "I will only play this one. Aunty, please don''t take offense."


    Zheng Qingluo pursed her lips and smiled shyly, her fingers lightly pressed on the zither string. A clear and melodious ring was transmitted over from the zither, surprising Madame Jiang once again.


    She had also learned the zither herself. She remembered that when she learned the zither, it took her a month to figure out which note was which. She was completely unable to play the melody.


    At this moment, Zheng Qingluo''s fingertip was already playing a soothing melody. Although it was a simple joyous song, it was already extremely difficult.


    "Qingluo, Aunt can''t praise you anymore. Your learning ability is really not simple." He turned his head to look at Old Mistress Zheng, who was standing beside him. "Old Mistress, how is our Qingluo doing?"


    Old Madam Zheng was also watching on the side with tears in her eyes. Now that Madame Jiang Zhang had asked her, she could not help but praise her, "My granddaughter is really unrivaled, I have never seen such a clever one. What does she want to learn?


    Old Mistress Zheng also wiped her tears away and pointed to the west, "How dare you say you got a teacher and got kicked out by a little girl. Such a studious girl could do that. Sigh, no matter what, it''s too late. It''s just hard on us little girls."


    Zheng Qingluo had to comfort her again. "Grandmother, don''t be sad. This is a thing of the past. Why do we still remember?"


    "Now that I have your love and aunt''s love, I will live a good life. There''s no need to be sad about what happened in the past."


    "It''s exactly because of the past that grandmother feels so pained. Nine years! Girl, if you can do it again, do it again ¡­"


    Zheng Qingluo wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye for Madam Zheng. This drop of tear was enough; nothing could be more precious than this drop of tear, Grandmother!


    He also showed his aunt and Madam Zheng some of his other talents. Zheng Qingluo''s efforts were not good, but the result of her acceptance test could only be described as amazing.


    "Madam Zheng, with the speed of Qingluo''s improvement, I think I''ll be able to bring her out to the banquet in less than two months. You can''t stop her at that time."


    Because of Zheng Qingluo, Madame Jiang and Old Madam Zheng had started to get close, which made Old Madam Zheng very happy.


    "Fine, we''ll wait for Qingluo to learn for another two months. If the two of us find her suitable, then we''ll take her out for a look. After all, she''s already 13 years old. She has to meet him no matter what."


    Old Mistress Zheng looked at Madame Jiang Zhang with a hint of understanding in her eyes. She also gave Old Mistress Zheng a look of understanding.


    If one was not known by their family at the age of 15, it would be embarrassing for their master to be seen and known by others. Therefore, the matriarch had to lead the ladies to the banquet because it was a difficult task.


    Seeing the two elders talk about this, Zheng Qingluo couldn''t help but blush. After all, she was still a young lady. When it came to marriage, it was hard to let it go.


    However, because of these questions, a handsome figure appeared in Zheng Qingluo''s mind. Clothes always wore that light blue color, no matter when, always had a handsome figure. Why would she think of him? Zheng Qingluo suddenly woke up from her trance.


    "Then let''s make it a deal. I won''t be coming again for the next two months, so it''ll be hard for you to do it." Madame Jiang Zhang Qian stood up.


    "What''s there to not do? This mansion still has my wife''s role, so you can rest assured that we will always be together. If you want to see Qingluo, come over and take a look, and also take a look at my grandma."


    "How are you an old woman? You''re so young." Madame Jiang Zhang gave her blessings to Old Mistress Zheng.


    "What young? My granddaughter is already so old, only you can speak." Although Old Madam Zheng was rebutting the words of the Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan, the smile on her face became even more obvious.


    "My lady, I want to reward these four instructors. Don''t have any thoughts, I just want to see them teaching Qingluo too well. It''s better to express our wishes as elders."


    This was something they had prepared at home, they just wanted to wait to come to the Zheng Mansion. If the results of their tutoring were not bad, they would each receive a reward, but they never expected that the results would be unexpectedly good.


    However, before handing out the red envelope, Madame Jiang''s Lady Zhang still wanted to seek the consent of Madam Zheng. After all, they were at Old Madam Zheng''s residence, and she had already handed it over to Zheng Mansion.

 C28

    "What''s the use of the Madame Jiang''s reward? I''ve already prepared it for you, keep yours and wait for it to be used again." Madame Jiang looked at Bai Mei and Huang Xing who were beside Old Madam Zheng, and carried out the red seal that was already prepared.


    Only then did Zhang nullify her intention to bestow a reward, and she did not act courteously with Madam Zheng. After all, she was the granddaughter of Madam Zheng''s direct relative. She felt sorry for her, so it was understandable.


    "I think that our Zheng Mansion will be the one to teach these four students. I know that you have spent a lot of effort to invite these four female teachers, but, in the end, Qingluo is still the direct descendant of our Zheng Mansion. I hope that our Madame Jiang can give us some face."


    Looking at the Madame Zheng who opened the curtain and rushed in, Madame Jiang Zhang was furious. If you didn''t come, I would have come looking for your bad luck, yet you still dared to come knocking on me.


    "I don''t care whose wife you are, nor what rank you have in your family, this is always our Zheng Mansion''s family business. Since this is family business, it''s not up to you, an outsider, to meddle in it."


    When he thought of how she was Zheng Qingluo''s aunt and the fact that she was the wife of Jiang Huairen, a third-grade temple official, Madame Zheng felt as though fire was about to spurt out of his chest.


    "What, you''re so envious of my tutoring? There''s no other way, the tutoring I invited, whoever I asked them to teach, they would definitely teach. Madame Zheng, what do you think I should do about it?"


    "Although he was invited by you, but right now, he is in our residence, so of course, it''s up to us Zheng Mansion to decide. Once we take the money, we naturally have the right to speak." Madame Zheng raised her neck with a look of "what can you do".


    "I have no right to speak. Are you saying that whoever pays will be in charge?" Zhang Shi looked at the person in front of her and laughed. It was no wonder she came from a girl''s family, she was just uneducated, and she messed with him for no reason.


    "Of course!"


    "Hehe, then that''s really unfortunate. It was I who paid for it. What do you think we should do now?"


    "Impossible?"


    How could this be possible, such a large Zheng Mansion, how could they be lacking this little bit of cultivation? Madame Zheng looked at Old Madam Zheng in surprise, and Old Madam Zheng could only helplessly nod her head.


    Madame Zheng, who had been shocked senseless by the sudden attack, finally woke up after a long while. "Madam, it''s impossible, did she lie to me?"


    "We don''t have to be unable to afford such a small repair. Besides, Zheng Qingluo is the direct descendant of our family. You shouldn''t be able to get the Jiang family to pay this small amount of silver, right? She must have lied to me."


    Although Madame Zheng already saw Old Mistress Zheng nod her head, she still did not dare believe that she was not a stingy person.


    "As for some people, not only do they not turn back even after smashing into the south wall, they also have the courage to humiliate themselves. They clearly knew that I was the one who brought them to the old lady''s courtyard, yet they still stuck close."


    Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan did not care about Madame Zheng at all, "Madame Zheng also said that this bunch of cultivators do not have much money, then why did I not see you treating my family''s Blue Luan to it when we were still in Weir Prefecture?"


    "Don''t say that our family''s Qingluo doesn''t like to study. She likes to study so much, but Mrs. Zheng saw it with her own eyes. Our family''s Qingluo is very studious and smart."


    "Besides, I don''t get it. Since you can use so many tricks against Qingluo, you should be smart. Why do I feel that things are so unclear?"


    "Even if the masters were paid by the Zheng Mansion, you can still privately chat with the Old Mistress. Why are you so insistent on rushing in front of me to interrogate me? Are you trying to humiliate me, or are you trying to humiliate Madam Zheng herself?"


    After saying this, Madam Zheng and Madame Zheng''s expressions changed. They opened their mouths at the same time, but no words came out.


    "Even if you don''t say anything, you still won''t understand. Look, I was just casually saying that and it hit the nail on the head."


    Madame Jiang Zhang was leisurely sitting on a chair, casually taking a sip of tea that she had prepared earlier. She had even savored the aftertaste of the tea on her lips, as if she was saying, it''s really good tea, but the person opposite him had already gone mad.


    "You''re lying!"


    Madame Zheng was so angry that she was trembling. Other than the moment she returned to the residence, she had never received such treatment while the numbers of people fell due to Old Madam Zheng.


    When she was in the Weir Prefecture, she was ranked first in the group of madams. Even if some people looked down on her, they would absolutely not dare to reveal it on the surface.


    "How am I spouting nonsense? Do you dare to swear to the heavens that you don''t have such thoughts?"


    Madame Jiang Zhang put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Madame Zheng. Zheng Qingluo saw Madame Jiang and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Compared to these proper and proper young ladies, the Madame Zheng was nothing. She did not know what kind of eyes the Master Zheng had, how could they fall for her to such a degree of anger, and how could they not repent?


    Old madam Zheng already knew about this, but it was impossible for her to tell Zheng Qingluo. After all, this was within an elder''s room. How could a young miss like her know about it?


    "On what basis should I swear? Who do you think you are? I want to listen to you." Madame Zheng stretched her neck, looking like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water.


    Madame Jiang stood up and walked straight to the front of Madame Zheng''s Zhang Shi, "I am the wife of a third-grade Earth Saint Master, and I am the daughter-in-law of the Imperial Emissary Jiang Yu from the First Pin Supervisor Academy, and I am Zheng Qingluo''s aunt. What are you doing based?"


    "With your nine years of restrictions on my niece, and your methods of dealing with the female descendant that was left behind by the former wife of Zheng Mansion, you think you can do it? If you think no one knows, unless you have done nothing for my niece, and have not done anything for her, then don''t think of standing on my boat in her light. "(A/59/2000, p. 2)" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Also, you must not make any mistakes, otherwise, hehe... Do your best! " After Madame Jiang Zhang finished saying all these, she did not intend to care about this matter anymore. She was simply a shameless and brainless person, to the point that even speaking to her would feel inappropriate.


    She turned around and blessed Madam Zheng. "Madam, I won''t be disturbing you. Please take care of your family matters slowly. I''m an outsider, so I won''t be inconvenient here. I will take my leave first."


    He turned and waved towards Zheng Qingluo, then led his maidservants out of the main entrance. Bai Mei received Old Madam Zheng''s gaze and quickly followed, sending the message all the way to two gates.


    "Didn''t I save your greetings? Why did you barge in without a reason? As expected of someone saying that you have brought shame upon yourself, without thinking, and now that things have turned out like this, you are satisfied. Are you very happy that you lost our Zheng Mansion''s people? "


    Old Madam Zheng was patting the armrest of her chair, her face filled with rage. Being questioned in front of all the guests and being humiliated by her daughter-in-law, no matter who it was, she would inevitably be angry.


    "Grandmother, you know that aunt is not targeting you, you must not be angry, your body is yours, you must take good care of it."


    Zheng Qingluo saw that Old Madam Zheng was really angry, so she hurried over to help her calm down. She gently rubbed her chest with her hand. Seeing that her anger had subsided, she picked up the teacup again.


    "Drink some tea first. We''ll talk slowly if there''s anything." Madam Zheng drank a mouthful of tea from Zheng Qingluo''s hand. It was just right and warm, and some of the frustration in her heart had dissipated.


    "Good child, sorry for troubling you." Seeing this scene, the Madame Zheng only felt as if her breath was stuck in her chest, and was in extreme pain.


    He stretched out a finger and pointed at Zheng Qingluo with a trembling finger. "You don''t need to pretend to be a good person. Who do you think you are? We will take care of the madame."


    With just a few steps, she pushed Zheng Qingluo to the side. Zheng Qingluo''s legs buckled and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Why, when you were at Weir Prefecture, you pretended to be weak and weak, but now that you have found a backer, there''s no need to pretend, right? Do you still remember that you''re surnamed Zheng?


    Madame Zheng was so angry that she could not speak. She had completely forgotten to act virtuous in front of Old Madam Zheng.

 C29

    "I''m not dead yet, Zheng Mansion is not up to you to decide, with just these few words of yours, you don''t have the qualifications to be the mistress. From today onwards, you will obediently stay in Songtao Academy for me to think about it, you are not allowed to come out without my permission."


    Was he grounded? Madame Zheng was still in the midst of chaos.


    However, there were also some women who didn''t want to depend on a man, or who had no way to rely on a man, so they had to fight for their own path. It wasn''t that there weren''t any such people, it was just that they weren''t easy to find.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t want to learn to a higher level, but she needed to at least understand her own body and know the condition of her body in order to better control her own life.


    "Miss''s words are reasonable, no one understands it better than they do, especially since Miss will be marrying into someone else''s house in the future. There are too many dirty things in the backyard, you more or less know it, and it will only benefit you and not harm you."


    The medicine woman came from different houses and did not know much about the private matters of the house. It was just that saying those words to a young miss who had yet to leave the house was somewhat improper.


    However, she was able to tell that this Third Miss was no ordinary young lady. She had displayed her sincerity and possibly obtained her goodwill even faster. As expected ¡ª


    "Thank you, sir, I will learn well." A smart person is a smart person. She won''t need too much advice to understand your thoughts.


    The female gardener was probably the most difficult of the students to teach. Zheng Qingluo had never taken care of flowers before, this was her first time coming into contact with this subject. But after learning it, Zheng Qingluo became addicted.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to plant the flowers herself. As a lady, matters related to the soil couldn''t be done by herself, and her family wouldn''t allow it.


    However, the female gardener introduced Zheng Qingluo to a variety of flowers. Each flower had a variety of different varieties. The environment they needed to grow in was either wet, dry, sunny, or cloudy ¡­


    After learning this, Zheng Qingluo had a deeper understanding of flowers and plants. Sometimes, flowers and plants had medicinal properties, but most people didn''t know about them.


    The more she learned, the more she felt like she didn''t have enough knowledge. She used to feel confident that she was once the most famous talented girl in the capital.


    But now, she finally experienced that there were so many things in this world that she didn''t know and didn''t understand. She wanted to enrich herself as much as she could in the two years that she was going to reach her prime.


    Ever since she was reincarnated in the Zheng Mansion, she had a close personal understanding of her own training. Only by knowing more would she have a better chance of survival.


    If he hadn''t had the ability to draw pictures and embroidery in the Weir Prefecture, then he and his two young maids might have died from starvation or starvation.


    Now that there was a chance, he had to grasp it firmly. In this life, it was for no other reason but to live and see, never to let himself be despised by others again.


    "Qingluo, are you thinking about Auntie?" Two months later, Madame Jiang Zhang family appeared on schedule in Zheng Mansion. When they saw Zheng Qingluo, they affectionately held her hand and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    "Yes." Zheng Qingluo was still a bit shy. She wasn''t used to being so direct and intimate with her mother. The image of her being close to her mother in her past life seemed to be far away.


    Time is really like a merciless carving knife, in the long river of time, your memory, no matter how much you want to stay, but already blurred.


    As such, at the bottom of Zheng Qingluo''s luggage case, there was a portrait that no one had seen before, not even lime, chrysanthemum and Mothers. She hid it very well and packed it in a painting tube, telling them not to open it.


    It was a portrait of his mother, not this body''s mother but this soul''s mother. Although she had some memories of this body''s mother, they were vague because the original owner had died when she was three years old.


    His mother in the house of the Marquis had accompanied him for 15 years and given him too many memories. Even though he had lost his life, she was still alive.


    While he was chatting with the gentlemen, he managed to get some information out of them. Although it was just a sliver, it was enough for him to reminisce about it. After all, he would never be able to return.


    "Please be at ease, madame. How have you been? "It seems like your spirit is quite good." When Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan entered the main hall of Cixi Hall, they saw Old Mistress Zheng standing up from her chair, and immediately went to welcome her.


    Before Madame Zheng could stand up, she helped her to sit down. "Look at you being so polite. You always come and go. I don''t treat myself as a guest."


    Madam Zheng sat steadily on her seat. She held Madame Jiang''s hand with one hand and patted the back of her hand affectionately with the other. "Right, right, right, you''re not a guest. You''re our Blue Luan''s aunt, how could you be an outsider?"


    He did not let go of Madame Jiang''s hand. Madam Zheng pulled her over and sat beside her. "Your mental state seems to be pretty good. Old Mistress Zheng praised him back, not stingy with her words at all.


    "Of course. Isn''t it a joyous occasion? How is Qingluo''s homework recently? Do you need to put in any effort?" Madame Jiang replied Old Mistress Zheng as she turned to ask Qing Luo.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Qingluo is very diligent, but Qingluo is very stupid. I don''t know if her studies are good or not, but she can learn a few things, and neither can she learn well."


    Zheng Qingluo wasn''t modest. She really didn''t dare to say that she had learned well. She only found out now, when you have more knowledge, you will find yourself lacking. Moreover, she had only learned for three months.


    Aunt Qingluo, don''t listen to her modesty. If she doesn''t learn well, then there won''t be anyone who can learn well. At my age, she has experienced a lot of things, but this is the first time I''ve seen such a smart child.


    Madam Zheng''s praise was even more direct. These words frightened Zheng Qingluo. Was she trying her best to hide it even though her performance was too obvious?


    For example, she had learned embroidery. She had also learned a new embroidery technique from her teacher, and it wasn''t the kind of technique that she was familiar with.


    However, she had forgotten how outstanding her embroidery skills were. Even if she had learned a new technique, with her foundation, she would still be able to understand it easily.


    "What prodigy is there to praise? The madame should not praise her so recklessly. She is trying her best to hold in a single breath. I don''t know how much effort she has put in."


    She felt that the reason her niece was able to learn so well was all because of her diligence. Otherwise, no matter how intelligent she was, she wouldn''t have been able to learn nearly ten things in three months.


    The young ladies of other families needed five or six years, or even longer, to learn something, but that was because they had enough time. They were not in a hurry, and had the capital to slowly learn, or else how to spend the long and boring days of the harem.


    You were right, Madame Jiang, recently, she has been working too hard and I did not want to listen to you, so you came at the right time and helped me. During the day, besides treating me to a meal, she also holed up in her little house to do homework.


    Madam Zheng thought of the notes in Zheng Qingluo''s room, the music books, the drawings, the waste paper, the kernels s, the wallets, even the herbs in her room and the flowers in her yard.


    The pain in her heart gushed out in waves, but even though she felt that her child had worked hard, Old Madam Zheng still felt that all of this couldn''t hide Qingluo''s talent.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to Qingluo''s room for a while and take a look at the results of her studies. Will the madame come over?" Madame Jiang stood up.


    "Go, go, why not? If you don''t come, then she won''t show me how she''s learned. She''s always hiding it." Old Mistress Zheng repeated in agreement.


    "She''s hiding it. Since you already see her as a child prodigy, then she should be hiding it. I''m afraid it''ll scare you."

 C30

    Mrs. Zhang joked as she personally helped the madame to walk to Zheng Qingluo''s Plum Blossom Pavilion. Zheng Qingluo quickly supported her on the other side.


    "This bullet is really quite impressive. Not bad, not bad at all."


    Mister, on the other hand, did not know that Zheng Qingluo was deliberately hiding her weakness. She did not dare to do this in front of the Madame Jiang and Old Madam Zheng, as the bullets she shot were too high class.


    "This is what I should do, I will reward you for what you have done. The Madame Jiang has destroyed my family, it was all Third Young Miss''s doing." Mrs Zhang, on the other hand, was a little frightened by her teacher.


    "You''re being polite with me, continue." Seeing the little girl stuffed the red packet into the hands of the instructor, and the instructor accepting it, Madame Jiang was finally done. As long as it was for Qingluo, Madame Jiang did not take the idea of money seriously at all.


    Madame Jiang''s Mrs. Zhang and Old Mistress Zheng once again checked Zheng Qingluo''s other homework. This time, Zheng Qingluo took out a pair of dark blue bags.


    "Auntie, how is the embroidery of this pair of pouches?" Zheng Qingluo swaggered her purse in front of the Madame Jiang''s Zhang family.


    He saw that on top of the pouch were embroidered a few stalks of bamboo and a clump of jasmine. Although the background color was blue, the embroidered pouch was both thick and light, graceful and generous.


    Embroidery was really good. One could tell that he had put in a lot of effort. However, this was a bonus for men, right? Madame Jiang looked at Zheng Qingluo in confusion.


    "I embroidered this with my heart. Aunty will give one to each of you. I don''t know what kind of flowers you two elders like, so I''ll just embroider according to my own thoughts."


    "Go back and help me ask if they like it, and also ask them what style they like. Wait for the next time I''ll embroider something they like for my ancestors and uncle."


    Because he didn''t dare to reveal all of his skills, Zheng Qingluo used a new technique. Based on his current level, it should be considered passable, but in Madame Jiang''s eyes, it was already considered very exquisite.


    "I do, I definitely do. I don''t need to ask them to know." Madame Jiang''s eyes flashed with tears. She clenched her beanbag and refused to let go, her voice trembling.


    "Your grandfather and uncle are not missing you in vain. You still want to help them with their winnings? They definitely won''t know how to be happy, so they won''t be so picky."


    After passing the money bag to the person behind him, Madame Jiang held Qingluo tightly in his arms. This little girl would not be in pain for nothing, she was someone who knew how to be grateful.


    "I still have something for you. Please wait a while before you are moved." After hearing what the little girl said, the Zhang family''s pretentious feelings were driven away, "You little girl, you dare to tease your aunt?"


    Zheng Qingluo laughed twice, walked to the side of the sewing basket and brought out a kernels, "Aunt, this is the kernels that I have embroidered for you, I don''t know if it suits your wishes, have you troubled yourself over it?"


    "You damn girl, I was just lucky to have said something about you." She wanted to tap Zheng Qingluo''s forehead, but she couldn''t bring herself to do so. Her finger touched her forehead and gently stroked her forehead.


    "Alright, I''ll take a look and see what kind of beautiful kernels my niece has embroidered for me." While speaking, the kernels was already in his hands, using both of his hands to shake it open, causing Madame Jiang to be shocked.


    The kernels was actually full of embroidery, the entire piece was full of kernels s, it was a Spring Festival with flowers, grass, trees and birds. It was a very joyous event, the Madame Jiang raised her eyebrows, bent her eyes, and followed this piece of kernels s, becoming very happy.


    "Say that you have talent, who would have thought that you would be able to use a kernels to embroider all over your embroidery, it is fortunate that you have this kind of heart. Although your techniques are still a little inexperienced, but the design of the design completely makes up for your lack of skills, just by saying this, you are not an ordinary person."


    Carefully putting the kernels into her arms, she rubbed Zheng Qingluo''s face with a face full of smiles, happily saying, "Little girl, I really like it!"


    I really like her. I like you to think about me and I also like you to put your loved ones in your heart. Thinking about how Madame Zheng always told others how terrible this third young miss was when her entire heart was hanging in her throat.


    He was afraid that the Third Young Miss would be ruined, hence he decided to transfer the Master Zheng back to the capital when he was two years away from the age of 15. He planned to use two years to make it up to his.


    But from the looks of it, it was entirely the ill intentions of the Madame Zheng. However, seeing that the little girl was not as Madame Zheng had said, could she be considered a pleasant surprise?


    "I like it!" I don''t know how else to express my feelings.


    "It''s good as long as Aunt likes him. I''m afraid Aunt won''t like him." As he helped Madame Jiang to sit on a stool, he absentmindedly saw Old Mistress Zheng sitting by the table with a dejected look on her face. Although she tried her best to conceal it, she couldn''t suppress the envious look in her eyes.


    "Aunt, please drink some tea first." Zheng Qingluo personally poured a cup of tea for Aunt Zhang and stood by her side. Then, she walked to the sewing basket and picked out an item.


    "Grandmother, this is for you. I wanted to surprise you today, so I didn''t take it out in advance."


    Zheng Qingluo walked up to Old Madam Zheng and raised the fructus in her hands. The fructus was the color of autumn with coiled branches and vines embroidered on it, making the entire fructus embroidered into branches and branches.


    "I have embroidered the most tenacious vine of life force for you. I wish Grandmother a long and long life."


    After passing the fructus into Old Madam Zheng''s hands, Old Madam Zheng''s eyes became blurry with tears. She lowered her head, but could not see the background color of the autumn fragrance, nor could she understand the vines and vines.


    The madame''s eyes were only left with the four-year-old girl. She looked at him with a pitiful expression and could not help but sob, "Girl ¡­"


    How much I regret throwing you away for nine years. These nine years of kinship will never be able to make up for it. No matter how much I want to be nice to you, I won''t be able to make up for the nine years of suffering.


    "Grandmother, don''t be like this, I will often help you embroider things in the future. Look, I''ve thought it through, I want to help you embroider lotus pouches, embroider kernels s, and embroider fructus s. Once I''ve learned how to cut clothes, I still need to make clothes and skirts for you."


    "When I learn to wear shoes, I will make you a pair of embroidered shoes. Grandmother, I will make you the most beautiful pair of embroidered shoes. With pink silk cloth, golden silk thread, and embroidered with large peonies, you will wear them all the time and dazzle their eyes."


    Zheng Qingluo squatted in front of Madam Zheng and counted the things she was going to do for her. Suddenly, she felt a warm drop on her hand. Zheng Qingluo watched the tear as it slowly slid across the lines on the back of her hand.


    Before she could move her hand, there was no water left. It was just a small tear, but it was enough to burn Zheng Qingluo''s heart. It was so painful that it penetrated her heart.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t know what to do. She raised her hand to wipe away the old man''s tears, but Old Madam Zheng held it tightly in her hand.


    "There''s no need to rub it. Grandmother is very happy. I''ve thought about how little you''ve suffered so much, and how you can still not hate your grandmother and embroider things for her to be happy about. Grandmother is extremely happy."


    "Just that, thinking about how you won''t stay by Grandmother''s side for more than a few years, Grandmother feels a little uncomfortable again. I really want you to stay by Grandmother''s side, so Grandmother can properly love you."


    "This won''t do, our family''s Blue Luan has to find a good family, don''t you want to see our Blue Luan being married off?" Madame Jiang took the opportunity to make a joke.


    She reached out her hand to wipe her tears, "You are the one who is making a fuss. Of course I want our Qingluo to have a good marriage. I''m just trying to describe my feelings, but can I really keep her by my side for life and have a few more years to live?"


    "Grandmother, you have to live for a hundred years." Zheng Qingluo threw herself into Old Madam Zheng''s arms.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Grandmother''s going to live for a hundred years. I still want to hug my great-grandson." Old Mistress Zheng had already withdrawn her tears and laughed.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Zheng Qingluo''s face instantly turned red. How could this be said to a lady? Grandmother was overjoyed.


    "That''s exactly why I''m here today. Grand Princess Ning Yuan is having a floral feast the day after tomorrow. She says that her garden is already so luxuriantly red, and if I don''t go to admire it now, I''m afraid I''ll miss the season."


    Madame Jiang''s Zhang family saw that the ancestor and grandson were slightly relieved, and started talking about the main matter, which was her purpose for coming here today, and the good news.


    "Flower Viewing Banquet?" Grand Princess Ning Yuan, is that Grand Princess who married Uncle Rong? "


    Madam Zheng was a little doubtful. This princess didn''t usually treat her to such a messy banquet. Even if someone else asked her out, she might not necessarily give her face. She was His Majesty''s younger sister and compatriot today.

 C31

    "Even if it''s Grand Princess Ning Yuan, who''s married to Uncle Rong, could there be another Grand Princess?" Madame Jiang Zhang Shi was amused by Old Mistress Zheng.


    "I hadn''t thought of that at the moment. The Grand Princess doesn''t easily come into contact with the female servants outside the palace, which is why she has earned everyone''s respect. Everyone knows that she''s afraid of causing trouble for His Majesty, afraid that someone might have impure thoughts and want to use her to make things difficult for him."


    "For what?"


    "I only know that during the Spring Festival, someone broke into my room and sent me to a hall under the mountain. You should know what happened after that, right?"


    "After this year, the Main Hall was completely buried by the mud flow caused by the heavy rain, and that Miss Zhao Minyan ¡­" Madame Jiang did not continue. After all, this was something that made people sad.


    "This young lady is truly pitiful. Back then, she was famous in the capital. Her beauty and intelligence were excellent. Just because she was framed, she was able to suffer such a miserable fate." Madame Jiang Zhang sighed.


    "How could I not know? It seems that Old Madam Zheng does not know what will happen next." Some things were spreading fast, as if they had grown wings.


    "Of course, I really don''t know what happened afterwards." Recently, she had been busy with this small matter at home, so she couldn''t be bothered with the outside.


    Although the matter had been resolved, the two of them had made it difficult for her to explain things, especially to the Master Zheng. Old Mistress Zheng shook her head and could not bear to think about it, it would give his even more of a headache, so there was no need to worry.


    "Didn''t I say it before? At that time, everyone wasn''t very clear about what had happened, but after that incident, everyone was pretty much informed about what had happened."


    It didn''t feel good to be treated as a story, but Zheng Qingluo really wanted to know what would happen next. She could only listen attentively, afraid that she would miss out on the whole story.


    Madame Jiang''s Lady Zhang drank a mouthful of tea, straightened her body, and continued speaking, "Ever since Miss Zhao went to the Main Hall, the marriage in Seventh Prince has been put on hold. There are also a few people who have spread the word, wanting to marry the Seventh Prince."


    "However, there was no news about the Seventh Prince. No one knew what the Seventh Prince was thinking and it dragged on until the heavy rain. When the news of Miss Zhao''s death came back, they heard that the Seventh Prince had turned red."


    Speaking of the royal family''s secret matter, although they were all real relatives, they were still somewhat respectful. The Madame Jiang''s Zhang family had unknowingly lowered their voices.


    "He went even faster than the duke of An, leading many of the guards in the palace. He said that he must find the Miss Zhao''s corpse, and when the duke of An arrived with his men, the Seventh Prince had already dug up nearly half the mountain."


    When Zheng Qingluo heard this, she couldn''t help but pout her lips. This was too much, not even half of the mountain had been dug out, how could she find it? But after hearing that that person was the first to go to Qingshan, Zheng Qingluo''s heart began to churn like fried oil.


    The tall and straight figure in front of his eyes was swaying back and forth. He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. Perhaps, he would only know how precious it was if he really lost it.


    Even though they had met several times when they were still alive, they had only taken a glance at each other from afar during the banquets at the palace. Other than when they were young, they had never seen each other in private, and they had never expected that he would pay so much attention to them.


    "The people the Marquis of An''s people are all servants in the palace. He probably thinks that digging the mountain is a menial task, but of course he needs servants to do it. Yet, he was reprimanded by the Seventh Prince, and said ¡­"


    "Speak! Although digging in the mountain is rough work, but if someone were to bury the treasure in the mud, would you be willing to part with the treasure that belongs to your family?" At that moment, the duke of An was crying. He''s such a big man, but I heard he was squatting in the mud with his head held in his hands, crying until he was hoarse. "


    Zheng Qingluo hid her head in her hands. She didn''t take it out, but there were traces of wetness in her palms. She couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of the man who cared about her.


    He had said that he would carry his grandson, let alone his daughter. However, he had truly grown up as a young miss of the marquis'' house. His father had hugged him back when he was young, and they hadn''t kissed enough.


    Even though he couldn''t carry her anymore, he still had to talk to her everyday no matter how busy she was. Even if she was in a bad mood, she still had to go to her own yard and chat with him for a little while.


    Father always said, regardless of his good mood, as long as he saw his precious daughter, then all the mood left was happiness.


    "The Seventh Prince also ignored him, he only asked his guards to be careful, and not to hurt the Miss Zhao while digging. The Hou Mansion is truly worthy of being the marquis'' residence with a hundred years of heritage, all the servants are well-educated."


    "Seeing that our master is crying so miserably, we can''t make any decisions now, so we can only go out and look for Seventh Prince and promise ourselves repeatedly that we''ll look for him carefully. That''s why he allowed us to search for him together, and it took us an entire day of effort to find him."


    I heard that you can''t even see her face anymore, and that it''s only by relying on her clothes and accessories that you can determine the identity of the Miss Zhao. After all, even though she''s in the Main Hall, her identity is still Miss Hou Mansion, and the material of her clothes is slightly better than that of her aunts.


    Speaking till here, Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan and Zheng''s group could not help but sigh. Perhaps, this was their fate, and they would not be able to escape this calamity.


    "From then on, everyone knew that the Seventh Prince adored the Miss Zhao, and the person who tied the strings for him knew that. It was not that he did not like the young miss of another family, but that his heart was filled with people."


    "If the person hasn''t left, we can still discuss it. We will eventually come up with a solution. However, the person has already left. What should we do now?" What should I do? I can''t fight over my life''s beauty.


    "After finding out the truth, His Majesty was extremely anxious. He was afraid that the Seventh Prince''s feelings would worsen, so he hastily hinted to his subordinates in the imperial court to tell them to hold more banquets to admire the flowers, savor the tea, and tour the garden. Afterwards, he invited the various madams and mistresses of the various palaces, young master."


    During that period in the imperial court, there were no end of invitations. Everyone wanted to go all out, just that they wanted to hold a special banquet and invite this Seventh Prince to their estate. At least they should not disobey His Majesty''s wishes. "


    "Seventh Prince does give me face. Even if there''s an invitation, I won''t show it to you. We both came here to take a look, but we didn''t manage to get the emperor''s wish fulfilled. No matter how hard we try to create an opportunity, Seventh Prince didn''t get to like any of the ladies here."


    "Just when everyone was depressed, the House of the Marquis of An held a banquet. Everyone knows that losing a young miss would make the House of the Marquis the most sorrowful."


    "I heard that the Madam Hou is always sick, and under such circumstances, their family can still think of a banquet to invite him. This is clearly a sign of returning the favor of the Seventh Prince, and the Seventh Prince also came as planned. However, something happened during the banquet and the House of the Marquis of An was never able to recover."


    "What is it?" Zheng Qingluo became anxious and grabbed Aunt Zhang''s arm. "What can happen to Hou Mansion?"


    They thought that their niece was mesmerized by the story, but Madame Jiang Zhang did not hold back. She took a sip of her tea and continued.


    "On the day of the Marquis'' Mansion''s banquet, Seventh Prince arrived early, and was listening in on the show with the young masters of the various manors in the front yard, when he was invited by the manservant of the house. He said that even if Master Hou invited him, the Seventh Prince would not doubt it, since this is the house of the Marquis, and no one dares to scheme against him."


    Seventh Prince was brought to the two gates by a servant and taken to the Flowerflower School. If the servant girl were to continue leading the way, the Seventh Prince would have some suspicions. No matter how confused Marquis An was, he wouldn''t bring a prince to the inner chamber to meet his family when they were treating.


    "Is the study room outside used for decoration? Since Seventh Prince has his suspicions, he turned to the side and quietly indicated to the manservant beside him to let him go find Master Hou. This matter is obvious, it definitely could not be done by Master Hou."


    "Seventh Prince slowed down and said the flowers in the backyard were blooming very well. He took a look first, although the little girl was anxious, she did not dare to urge Seventh Prince. When Master Hou arrived, she saw him standing outside a room."


    "Stand there quietly with your hands behind your back. Master Hou has already seen through the problem. He rushed forward and kicked open the door. What do you think is inside?"

 C32

    Madame Jiang was actually an expert storyteller, stopping at the climax of the story. Zheng Qingluo and Grandma Zheng were listening with rapt attention, when Mrs. Zhang of Madame Jiang suddenly stopped.


    The two of them were at a loss, still immersed in the story. Madame Jiang picked up the tea cup and took another sip, it was a little cold.


    Being urged on by Madam Zheng, Madame Zhang did not take the topic. She continued to narrate with a face full of pride. Being paid attention was always a pleasure, and gossips also needed an audience.


    "The young maid admitted everything that had happened. The Aunt Zhang in the concubine room of the Marquis of An, who was jealous of the Marquis of An''s daughter, Zhao Minyan, has such a good partner to marry. She has been thinking for a long time."


    "For the sake of letting their daughter, Master Hou''s daughter, Zhao Mingzhi, join the Seventh Prince, the two of them found a man from outside the manor who was very poor when Zhao Minyan was about to reach his age and was holding a Spring Festival at the Residence of Marquis of An."


    "He had promised him money and asked him to settle his home before changing into his prepared student clothes. Under the lead of an outer court servant and an inner court maid, he smoothly entered the house at the back and barged into the Miss Zhao''s chamber."


    "But who would''ve thought that at that time, Zhao Mingzhi, who had been guarding the door, would loudly cry out for help for her sister, calling for the people from the left to come over. The situation has become unmanageable, and it''s hard to cover it up."


    Zheng Qingluo did not expect her guess to be so close to the truth, but how did Aunt Zhang know so much? According to logic, the Seventh Prince''s trial should not have come out.


    "When the Marquis and Madam Hou rush over, Miss Zhao''s chamber is already filled with people. Although the Miss Zhao''s personal maidservants and mother both explained that this person could not enter the room, Zhao Mingzhi''s ruckus caused this matter to no longer be clear."


    "As for the poor kid who broke into the room, he was killed by a cane. He did not want to return alive before he came, so he was extremely stubborn. Under such circumstances where he could not get anything out of him, Master Hou could only endure the pain and send the Miss Zhao to Qingshan''s temple."


    "Initially, Master Hou wanted to wait for the matter to settle before thinking of a way out after it quieted down. Who knew that Qingshan would be completely buried by the mud avalanche, causing the Madam Hou to immediately fall ill and the Hou Mansion to lose its vitality?"


    "But that mother and daughter of the Aunt Zhang were excited, they only wanted to ruin the young miss''s reputation and seize the opportunity to reach the top. Who would have thought that the young miss would just leave like that, with a better ending than this."


    "No more, not anymore. It''s just that because of the young lady''s death, the Hou Mansion will no longer hold a banquet. They''ve been waiting bitterly for an opportunity and are afraid that they will miss it."


    "Finally, because the Seventh Prince wasn''t keen on marriage, the Emperor began to order the ministers to organize the banquets in turn so that the Seventh Prince would have the chance to meet the other misses and not be addicted to the previous relationship."


    "Because of the young miss, the Marquis Mansion felt very guilty towards the Seventh Prince. In order to close the distance between them and the Seventh Prince, they endured the heartache of losing their beloved daughter and organized a banquet to invite her back. They wanted to restore some of their friendship with the Seventh Prince."


    "After all, in the Imperial Court, a few backers will receive a lot of protection. Aunt Zhang, upon hearing this news, immediately came up with a conspiracy with Miss Shu and Zhao Mingzhi.


    And the Prince probably did not expect that someone would dare to plot against him in the Marquis Mansion. As long as the Seventh Prince entered the house, Miss Zhao Shu would use some tricks and cook the raw rice into cooked rice.


    Old Madam Zheng couldn''t help but look down on her for her words. "What is there to say? How can a young lady born in a concubine possibly climb to the position of prince? Even if she succeeds, she won''t be able to sit in the position of wangfei."


    This was something that could only be done with an IQ. "Besides, if they dare to plot against the royal family''s prince, they would hate themselves for dying too late. With this kind of method, how could the prince let them live?"


    How could he accept a challenge to the dignity of the royal family!


    Zheng Qingluo also didn''t quite understand. At the Marquis Mansion, this Aunt Zhang was very good at handling everything and was very considerate. Even Miss Shu and Zhao Mingzhi had their wits about them.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten along so well with her. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of this mother and daughter.


    "This Aunt Zhang is really greedy, she is also a favorite in Master Hou''s heart. After the death of Miss Zhao and when he fell ill, Master Hou handed the entire backyard to this Aunt Zhang, showing that she has an unshakeable personality."


    "It''s not easy to get the favour of the Marquis even with such a big young concubine like Miss. Who knew that she didn''t treasure it and forced herself to walk a path to death." Madame Jiang Zhang sighed.


    "When what happened, although the Seventh Prince did not hold the Duke''s Mansion accountable, when he returned to the Mansion, he asked that young maid about it. There was no way he could keep the matter a secret anymore, and even the Emperor was asking about it."


    "Master Hou still doesn''t quite believe that it was Aunt Zhang who did this. She said that she was usually the most cautious and that her courage wasn''t much bigger than a fly and that Seventh Prince didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Hou Mansion either. She only said that she wanted Master Hou to take care of it on his own."


    "Master Hou found the servants in the outer court, the woman who bought the incense, and the girl who cleaned up the guest rooms. Only when he investigated them one by one would he be able to believe that all of this was true.


    "In the end, Aunt Zhang was sent to the manor, and a few days later, she suddenly fell ill and died. The young miss who was born with a concubine, Zhao Mingzhi, was also sent to the newly built new hall under the mountains, unable to return."


    "Isn''t that all? Why are you still saying that the house of the Marquis has collapsed, and that the Seventh Prince has done something to the house of the Marquis? " Zheng Qingluo asked about the situation of the house of the Marquis somewhat anxiously.


    Although she had already guessed what was going on, she still thought that if she had the chance or if she had the ability, she would definitely not let go of this mother and daughter pair.


    However, when he heard his aunt Zhang was done, all that was left was worry for the house of the Marquis. No matter what, he could not put his heart at ease with his mother and father who loved him dearly. He always hoped that they would get a good result.


    "What''s the need for the Seventh Prince to do that? Even after finding out the truth, the Marquis of An didn''t believe that woman would do such a thing. Just this point is enough for him to fall flat on his face."


    "The important duke of An in the imperial court actually doesn''t even know the character of his concubine. Even after the truth was revealed, he still has some doubts. It can be seen that he doesn''t know much about people."


    "They say that he dotes the most on his legitimate daughter, but when it comes to his beloved concubine, he actually doesn''t care about his daughter''s grievances and only cares about her. How can such a person stand up in the court?"


    "It''s a good thing that he found out the truth in the end and didn''t do anything to protect that woman. He didn''t hesitate to kill her and avenged his daughter. However, it was all too late."


    We were all kept in the dark by her, but if that''s the case, then Zheng Qingluo wouldn''t dare to say it out loud. She could only worry for her father in her heart.


    That woman really knew how to disguise. Everyone in the manor had been deceived by her appearance. Who would have thought that a woman who had been gentle and gentle for more than a decade would have a heart like a snake and a heart like a scorpion, harbouring evil intentions?


    "So it turned out to be such a twist. The young mistress of the house of the Marquis got involved in vain and lost her life because of a good marriage." Madam Zheng was full of pity for the young lady.


    "How could I be implicated for nothing? In such a rich family, one has to be prepared to be persecuted at any time. All of the wives and concubines in the backyard are like this, giving birth to a large number of concubines. How could all of them be good?"


    "There are plenty of people waiting to get rid of you. If you are born in a mansion like this and can''t learn how to protect yourself, then losing your conscience or losing your life is only a matter of time."

 C33

    Hearing Madame Jiang Zhang''s words, Madam Zheng immediately thought of Qingluo''s mother, Chiang Wan Ning. If not for Master Zheng deliberately oppressing her, how would they have had the chance to cause a ruckus and stir up trouble?


    In the manors of every noble family, as long as the man in charge was not confused and gave his principal wife enough respect, she would definitely not be forced to death by a concubine even if you didn''t pamper her.


    Although Jiang Wan Ning had gone through a severe illness on her own, everyone was very clear that if she hadn''t been depressed after the birth and suffered consecutive blows, she wouldn''t have left this lone child long ago.


    "Hey, why bring this up. It''s all in the past. Don''t we still have Qingluo now? We should properly educate her so that she won''t follow her mother''s path. People must learn to live for themselves. Even if they don''t fight, they must live freely and unrestrainedly."


    Madame Jiang wiped her tears and grabbed Madam Zheng''s hand, shaking it vigorously. She could not help but feel that if she were to meet such a stubborn son like Master Zheng, she probably wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Yes, that''s right, we have to look further ahead, I''m sorry, I didn''t do anything for Wan Ning back then, but now I have to do more for Qingluo, this child is too pitiful."


    What had happened in the past had already happened. Regret and sadness didn''t help, so she could only treat Qingluo well and let her child have a pleasant life in the future. "Now that I''m here, I should at least have a good marriage for her."


    "Qingluo, when you get familiar with the capital city, aunty will take you to our residence for a few days to see your two cousins. They''re all thinking of you."


    Madame Jiang really wanted to bring Qingluo back to her own home right now, but it was too inconvenient for her to let the two kids stay in her house. After all, there were some things to say to her cousin that were hard to listen to, she had to think for Qingluo''s good name.


    After a few days of bringing her to the banquet and letting everyone see her character and character, she would occasionally take over the residence for two or three days and there would probably be no more gossip.


    After all, she had already met with the Palace Mistress and everyone would recognize her so she would not make wild guesses. Furthermore, with Qingluo''s character, intelligence, and intelligence, Madame Jiang Zhang was completely confident in her.


    This niece of his would definitely attract the attention of others and would definitely live up to his expectations. She would definitely stand out in the circle of young misses.


    "Then what happened to the duke of An?"


    Zheng Qingluo was still worried about her father from her previous life, but she couldn''t show it too clearly. She had no choice but to endure the conversation between the two elders, pretending to be interested in the story as she continued to ask.


    "What else could we do? We were hit by the Seventh Prince. The Seventh Prince thinks that Marquis An knows nothing, and he has taken the thief as his concubine. From now on, he is no longer willing to make excuses with regards to the Marquis'' Mansion."


    Although Madame Jiang would not gloat, she did have the intention to watch the show. After all, the Head Lady didn''t give face to the concubines that the men doted on.


    Furthermore, she was a concubine who harbored malicious intentions, wishing that she would receive retribution as soon as possible. As for the man who doted on them, he also harbored a bit of hatred towards her.


    "Then does he still have any prestige in the imperial court?" Although she knew it was a bit sudden, Zheng Qingluo still couldn''t help but ask.


    "You seem rather concerned about the Marquis." Madame Jiang Zhang became cautious when his niece mentioned the Marquis again and again. After all, she was still a girl in a chamber. It was not a good thing to constantly mention men.


    Zheng Qingluo wanted to defend Master Hou, but was interrupted by the Madame Jiang. "You silly child, if it wasn''t for him spoiling this concubine, how could she dare to do such a thing and even scheme against the Imperial Family?"


    "Isn''t she relying on the marquis? She thinks that with the marquis'' favor, no matter what happens, the marquis will always protect her. That''s why she is fearless."


    "You are still too young and don''t understand the logic behind this. Only when a woman feels she has a backer will she be bold and unbridled and dare to act recklessly."


    That''s right, if it wasn''t because she was spoiled too much, how would she dare to do such a thing? But in Zheng Qingluo''s heart, her father had always respected and loved her mother, and he had always cherished and doted on her.


    "I was thinking too simply. I just don''t get it." Zheng Qingluo pretended to be lost in thought. She really wanted to think about it.


    Grandmother, tell me, they are already doing very well in the house of the Marquis. They don''t lack clothes and are dressed in silver and gold, so why do they still want to harm the young lady?


    "Why do you have such whimsical fantasies and want such unattainable glory? In the end, they ended up with miserable endings." Zheng Qingluo felt that the Madame Jiang was being prejudiced and her judgement was not objective, so she asked her grandmother these questions.


    Your aunt just said it a moment ago. She was too ambitious, so no matter where she goes, she wouldn''t be satisfied. Since she felt that there were still some tall branches to climb to, how could she not be interested?


    "It''s just that they chose the wrong path, set the wrong target, and changed their minds. This also proves that their hearts are too big. If they set a slightly more realistic, or even a slightly higher goal, then with the Marquis'' level of favor towards them, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    However, they chose an unreachable and unrealizable goal, which will lead to their miserable ending. Qingluo, you must remember, no matter what happens, no matter what other people do to you, you must use a normal method.


    Even if you succeed on the spur of the moment, you might be able to turn the tables in the future. You must walk on the right path, Qingluo. The choice you made will determine the final outcome of your life.


    Old Madam Zheng sincerely and earnestly told her granddaughter that some stories could be used as a mirror to correct one''s own actions and not set foot on the wrong path. It was the first step of life, and the rest was to not walk on the wrong path.


    Zheng Qingluo listened to Madam Zheng''s words and solemnly nodded her head. People had to choose the right path in order to smoothly walk on it, just like in her previous life. She had received so much love and flattery.


    Even now, he still hadn''t learned his lesson and was speaking up for his father. Even if his father was the one he was thinking about, cherishing his mother and cherishing him, in the end, he still wrongly trusted Aunt Zhang.


    Not only had he harmed his own daughter, but he had also caused his own reputation to suffer a crushing defeat. It was impossible for him to recover. Could it be that all of this was the fault of someone else? In the end, it was all because of him.


    Whether it was his wrong letter, his wrong trust in the Aunt Zhang, his self-confidence, or his self-confidence, they all determined the result of his current situation. No one would say that he was deceived because of the Aunt Zhang''s disguise, and everyone would only say that he was useless, and laugh at his incompetence.


    He couldn''t even see or understand a woman in the inner chamber. Serves him right. What was he fighting for now? A mistake was a mistake. He could fix it, but he couldn''t do it again.


    Zheng Qingluo was also in a bit of a mess. Back at Hou Mansion, her personal mama had told her that even though she couldn''t have any malicious intentions, she still had to be on guard. Not all dogs that bit people would bark.


    What did he say at that time? With a disdainful expression on his face, he told the mama that there weren''t so many bad guys around. As long as he did his job properly, no one would come after him.

 C34

    Now that he thought about it, back then the mama had looked at him with a gaze filled with deep uneasiness and pity. Yes, it was a pity, perhaps they had already seen the dangers of the backyard, but even if nothing happened, they wouldn''t be able to prove it to him.


    What was left was to feel pity for himself. It was a pity that when nothing happened, he would still be the doted upon by the young mistress of the house. However, once something happened, he would be gone with the wind, turning into a ghost that he would never be able to retrieve.


    Just like her own aunt, even if she was doted on too much, she wouldn''t suffer a single grievance. Nobody in her family would tell her that she couldn''t live her life just because she wanted to be brave. If she wanted to be happy, it was only right for her to take some detours.


    "Then let''s put it that way. I won''t stay any longer. You must be tired too. I''ve been making a ruckus all morning. Hurry up and have a lunch break. Don''t get too tired, I can''t take it anymore."


    Madame Jiang Zhang stood up and greeted the big girl, holding her hands as she blessed Madam Zheng, and then walked towards the door without any hesitation.


    "You sure are swift and decisive. Eat lunch here before you leave. We don''t even need you for this meal. Why are you in such a hurry?" Old Madam Zheng was also helped up by Qingluo and said this to Madame Jiang''s back.


    "Thank you, Old Madam. Not only are you tired, I am also tired. I need to quickly go home and rest, when the time comes, don''t mention eating here, even if I stay here for ten days or half a month, you can still spare me."


    "Look at your clever mouth. Even if you don''t want to keep it, you still have to." The two of them laughed happily at the same time, somewhat reluctant to part with each other. Although they were a generation apart, they felt that their tempers were too speculative and compatible.


    "Then I really won''t keep you any longer. If there is a chance in the future, you will definitely give it to me, Madame Jiang." Old Mistress Zheng waved her hands in farewell.


    "Of course. I''ll be here in a few days. There are plenty of chances to meet her. Madame, I''ll see you later." Madame Jiang Zhang also waved her hand, turned and walked out the door.


    "Don''t worry about me. With Bai Mei here, you go send your aunt off." Seeing that Qingluo wanted to send him off, Old Madam Zheng raised her hand and indicated for her to go ahead.


    "Then I''ll be right back." Zheng Qing Luo nodded towards the old lady, watched as Bai Mei held onto Old Madam Zheng''s arm, and then let go of her hand. With a few steps, she caught up to Aunt Zhang and held onto her arm.


    "There''s no need for you to send me off. It''s just that I''ll be coming after a few steps."


    "You said it yourself, it''s only a few steps, why can''t I send you off?"


    "You bad boy, that''s fast."


    After supporting Aunt Zhang all the way to two gates, she finally stopped. Watching her leave, Zheng Qingluo got lucky and squatted down to kowtow at the Dazzling Flower Gate. "Goodbye Aunt."


    Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan did not turn back, but Zheng Qingluo felt that she was smiling. There was a kind of love, not deliberate, not faked, that she would only calmly pour it on you.


    Four days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it had already passed. When Madame Jiang Zhang Clan once again appeared in Zheng Mansion, Zheng Qingluo had gone to two gates to welcome them.


    Zheng Qingluo was wearing a blue and white collar with a small waist covering. Below her was a crimson skirt with eight steps, it was originally not an outstanding outfit, but now, it caught your eye.


    The lower part of the small hood was embroidered with balls of nameless light beige flowers. The flowers were small, so small that it was almost impossible to distinguish between petals and leaves, yet they were exceptionally clear. Each flower was embroidered very clearly and clearly.


    It went right into your eyes, but you couldn''t pull it out, and so did your skirt, which was boldly embroidered at the edge of the hem, and the plum blossoms were piled in layers on top of each other in the entangled plum branches.


    The light pink Plum Blossom was especially obvious in the deep green colored branches. However, because it was a dress with a red bottom, it was concealed properly.


    Madame Jiang''s Lady Zhang could not help but secretly praise him from the bottom of her heart. She truly had guts, just the ratio of the color to the flower shape, no one could compare to him.


    "My niece is so beautiful." She pulled Zheng Qingluo''s hand, but didn''t see enough. The clothes worn on Zheng Qingluo''s body made her look indescribably beautiful and noble. However, it couldn''t be said that it was luxurious.


    Flowers were unknown wild flowers and the most common jasmine flowers. Their color was similar in both light and dark, and they were suitable in depth and depth. The more you looked at them, the more you felt that they had nothing to boast about, but you just couldn''t tear your eyes away from them.


    "I was still thinking, I''m afraid you don''t have the right clothes, looks like Aunt''s clothes were brought over for free." Upon hearing that her aunt had brought her clothes with her, Zheng Qingluo immediately grabbed onto Mrs. Zhang''s arm in a spoiled manner.


    With a soft and gentle voice, she said, "I knew Aunt doted on me the most. I didn''t bring my clothes in vain. Aunt''s clothes must be the most beautiful."


    As a little girl, wasn''t she supposed to be this happy when talking about new clothes? Madame Jiang understood very well, and happily pulled Zheng Qing Hao towards the inner courtyard.


    "Go pay respects to your grandmother first, then we''ll go back to your courtyard to look at your clothes. However, I don''t think you need to change, just your set, looks like it''s much better than the set I brought with me."


    As she spoke, her footsteps didn''t slow down. She went to Madam Zheng''s room to pay respects and then went to Zheng Qingluo''s room to let her choose her own clothes.


    "Wow, so beautiful!" He took out the clothes brought by the Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan. They had not even shaken it open, and were already dazzled.


    "It''s actually the Spring Moon Peony Painting!" When she opened the cover, Zheng Qingluo was immediately attracted by the clothes. Who could actually embroider such a famous picture on their clothes? There was a peony of all shapes and sizes embroidered on the light lotus roots.


    Not just a single variety, but all kinds of expensive peonies were displayed on it. On the outline of each peony, there was a faint border made of money. On the outer edge of every leaf, there was a faint border made of silver.


    It was so real that you could feel your eyes blurring just now. In fact, it was just a peony. However, there was an unspeakable luxury in being low-key.


    She looked at the dress again. "Wow, Aunt ¡ª it''s so beautiful." Zheng Qingluo couldn''t even use words to describe this dress. It was still the eight-step skirt the ladies were most used to wearing, it seemed like there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, its color was a deep shining Lotus Root Starlight. On each piece of connected skirt, a cloud-like Ruyi pattern was embroidered with pure white embroidery thread. The edges of the design were still embroidered with gold and silver.


    You couldn''t tell if this dress was originally eight pieces or if it was originally one piece. On the contrary, these pictures split it into eight pieces. The current Zheng Qingluo could only be described with these four words.


    "Thank you, Aunt. You''re so beautiful that I''m almost drunk. I''m a little dizzy right now, so I can''t bear to wear it." She handed the clothes to her and watched her carefully fold them before turning back to Aunt Zhang and acting coquettishly.


    "How could there be such beautiful clothes? Who exactly are you looking for to embroider them? This embroidery method is not something that an ordinary person can embroider. I have no idea how to learn it."


    Seeing Zheng Qingluo put away her clothes, Madame Jiang''s Lady Zhang pursed her lips and smiled. It seemed that her niece had the same thoughts as her, although Qingluo was young, she had her own plans.


    The dress was gorgeous, but the thought of it reminded them that it was Grand Princess An Yuan''s banquet today. The ladies of the household had dressed themselves up to the brightest. Even if the dress was brilliant, it would still attract everyone''s attention.


    After all, there were piles after piles of beautiful young ladies. Their clothes were all shining with gold and silver. The one who was better than the other was the niece. They were plain but hidden and dazzling.


    I don''t know where he found this set of clothes. Although I like it a lot, I also think that if I wear this kind of clothes at a banquet, it might not attract the ladies'' attention.

 C35

    Although it was inappropriate to speak to a young miss who had yet to leave the pavilion, Madame Jiang Zhang could tell that this niece of his was not an ordinary girl from her pavilion.


    Of course, she never would have thought that Zheng Qingluo only started thinking so much because she was already dead. Right now, she clearly understood that nothing was as important as being alive. Only being alive could you take care of your family and enjoy life.


    "I''m sorry, Aunt. In comparison, I would rather wear my clothes to the feast." She felt that she was being a bit unreasonable and had betrayed her aunt Zhang and uncle''s sincerity.


    She was truly grateful to her uncle. Without guessing, she knew how expensive this piece of clothing was and how hard it was to obtain. It could also be seen how diligently her uncle and aunt were treating her.


    "Silly girl, why would my family need to say such outrageous words. These clothes are for you. When you want to wear them, you have the final say. Aunt is not a petty person."


    "I know, I know. Aunty, you must be very generous." Zheng Qingluo held Madame Jiang''s arm, sticking sweetly on it and lightly rubbed it, showing that they were close.


    "Don''t just act like a spoiled child. Go and have a look at your jewelry. We''ll be leaving once you''re done matching. Don''t be too late." Only then did Zheng Qingluo notice that there was a jewelry box on the table. She was too busy looking at her clothes that she forgot about it.


    He opened the box and inside was two sets of jewelry. One was inlaid with rubies, while the other was inlaid with jade. From a single look, he could tell that it was worth a lot.


    "Aunt, it''s better if you wear this set given by Old Madam Dai." Zheng Qing Luo signaled Mo Ju to bring the jewelry that was prepared in two days, then opened the box and held it in front of Madame Jiang''s Zhang Shi.


    Inside was a jade headpiece, a piece of jewelry, all carved from jade. It was not as dazzling as gold and silver, but it did not lack its elegance and nobility. It had to be said that this jewelry, along with Qingluo''s clothes, could not match.


    "You chose it intentionally?" Madame Jiang Zhang Shi could not help but admire his niece''s eyesight, as her act was flawless.


    "It was only after obtaining the head of the madame that I remembered to embroider some flowers on my clothes." She had originally thought that since she didn''t have much clothes to wear to the banquet, she had no other choice but to make her move.


    Although Old Madam Zheng had prepared clothes for Qingluo quite a few times after returning to the Zheng Mansion, when it came to going to the banquet, those clothes were not really of a good quality. Old Madam Zheng had not gone out for a long time as well, and although the clothes that she had prepared were beautiful, they were far from enough.


    "You embroidered it yourself?" Just by looking at the head of the full jade, he was able to think of the appropriate color clothes to wear, and also be able to weave even more exquisite colors on the clothes. This thought and skill was indeed something that Madame Jiang did not expect.


    It seemed that his niece would not waste too much time on him. She had her own plans. Those rumors were just rumors, but they were so true that even she believed them.


    "Yes, because the clothes aren''t good enough, I spent some time on embroidery. After all, I''m going to the banquet with Aunt, so I can''t lose Aunt''s face."


    In her previous life, she had often followed her mother to visit the West Prefecture, wearing clothes that kept up with her identity. This required vision and was also something that Zheng Qingluo was proud of. She was very confident in her own aesthetic and embroidery skills.


    "Have you brought enough clothes?" The last instruction from the Madame Jiang''s Zhang Clan, she had only given it in vain. Towards this niece of hers, she had already completely relaxed. Her thoughts should be even more thoughtful than her own.


    Sure enough, "I''ve prepared all three sets, one for each set. Aunt, you can rest assured." He said he couldn''t underestimate this little girl. She was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Then let''s go, or it''ll really be too late." He went to the East District to pay his respects to Madam Zheng. Madam Zheng also repeatedly reminded him that she was afraid that her granddaughter would suffer a loss and be wronged outside.


    She made it seem as if Madame Jiang was trying to kidnap the little girl away. Finally, she persuaded Old Madam Zheng, and Madame Jiang brought Zheng Qing Hao out of Zheng Mansion.


    This was the first time she was invited to a banquet after returning to the capital after her rebirth. Listening to the sound of the hooves, her heart was in turmoil, as she did not know which familiar faces she would meet before, but after the situation had changed, would they still remember her?


    The carriage entered the Grand Princess Mansion through the corner of the gate. Zheng Qingluo perked her ears and listened carefully to the conversation outside. The sounds were noisy but not messy.


    "The Great Herb Temple''s Madame Jiang is here!"


    Hearing the loud singing from outside, Zheng Qingluo felt the carriage stop. She stretched out her hand to pick up the curtain, jumped off the carriage, and walked a few steps towards Zheng Qingluo''s carriage. She took the footstool from the shaft of the carriage and placed it on the ground before stretching out her hand.


    "Madame Jiang, our princess is waiting for you at the back garden in the Flower Hall. Please get on the palanquin first, I''ll send you there." The old granny beside the carriage carefully supported the Madame Jiang Zhang family on the other side.


    "This is my niece, the third lady of Zheng Mansion." Although the Madame Jiang Zhang Clan reported Qingluo''s surname, they did not specifically mention the Master Zheng''s official position.


    A Prefect who had a decent political record and had been reappointed to the Weir Prefecture for nine years and returned to the capital to report his work had not risen a single rank. He was still a fourth rank official and had become an assistant in the Han Lin Institution.


    There were also so many officials of the Weir Prefecture who came out of his hands, but after returning to the capital, some of them were even higher ranked than him.


    Madame Jiang Zhang was gloating, if not for the fact that Master Zheng had talented students, he would not even be able to protect himself from the fourth stage.


    The woman nodded in agreement and even courteously nodded at Zheng Qingluo. Zheng Qingluo also politely blessed herself. Who knew who a fourth rank official before the Prime Minister would be able to use when he was by his master''s side? She absolutely did not dare to offend him.


    The old woman looked at Zheng Qingluo''s gift and was a little surprised. Although it was just a simple gift, it was very particular. What position did the person have in front of you have to perform a different gift? Of course the small person wouldn''t notice.


    However, it was because of these details that the young mistress of a prestigious family could be distinguished. She had followed the Grand Princess all the way from the palace, and upon seeing her etiquette, one could tell that she had been specially trained.


    She was very well-mannered. Her manners were so dignified that there was not the slightest mistake. She immediately became alert and signaled with her eyes.


    The woman behind him quickly came up and helped Zheng Qingluo onto her arms. She carefully helped Zheng Qingluo onto the sedan along with the woman in front of her.


    Sitting on the palanquin, he soon arrived at the two gates. After getting off the palanquin, he went straight to the Hanging Flower Gate and entered. It was only when he raised his head that he saw the Grand Princess''s mansion for the first time.


    There was a long veranda filled with flowers and flowers. The pillars were carved with a variety of patterns, and the patterns were in accordance with the requirements of the various sculptures. They had used up thousands of colors.


    The long corridor was not short, and at the end of it was a wall of shadows, engraved with a picture of a pine crane growing in age. The carving was exquisite, the picture was beautiful, but it did not have the slightest bit of grandeur.


    It could be relaxed, extravagant, enjoyable, but it could not be fought over. It was also a way to express one''s feelings. Sometimes, not only people, even things that were still here could express some sort of emotion for others.

 C36

    Perhaps, this was also one of the ways Princess Ning Yuan expressed her attitude. Zheng Qingluo suddenly felt enlightened. Perhaps this was the reason why Princess Ning Yuan had so much face in front of the palace and found her position.


    Zheng Qingluo''s eyes lit up as she passed through the long corridor and the wall of shadows. This was just a small garden in front of the main yard; it was filled with life and vitality.


    However, compared to her niece, she immediately realized the disparity. She could not help but lament that her niece was too similar to her aunt. Her aunt''s etiquette could not be compared to her. Talent was indeed something that could only be met by chance.


    While Grand Princess Ning Yuan was speaking, Zheng Qingluo quickly kowtowed to express her gratitude, and got up half a breath earlier than the Madame Jiang''s Zhang clan. She extended her hand to help the Madame Jiang''s Zhang clan up.


    This series of actions only lasted for a split-second, but it caused Princess Ning Yuan to be distracted. She had only seen this kind of posture and bearing from one person before, and they seemed familiar to her.


    "This is?" Seeing that Grand Princess Ning Yuan had taken note of her niece, the Madame Jiang Zhang showed her Qingluo''s hand proudly to the Grand Princess.


    "This is our master''s niece, the third lady of Zheng Mansion. She is very smart." An expression of tender affection caused Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s attention to focus even more on Zheng Qingluo.


    Third Miss Zheng was not very tall, but under the contrast of her clothes, she concealed this flaw very well. She wore a blue and white collar that covered her waist, revealing her waist that was not worth even a handshake, and also extending her waist to the greatest extent.


    The top half of the skirt was almost unwrinkled, while the bottom half was layered. Such a dress would make anyone who saw her be attracted by the lines of her clothes at first glance, without paying attention to her height.


    Looking at the embroidery on the set of clothes, their colors, and their accessories, it had to be said that they were more than just a set of clothes, they were also a work of art.


    There were gold threads without a doubt, red and green all over her body, and her clear and light makeup immediately caught the attention of the group of noble young mistresses, revealing her extraordinary and elegant temperament.


    "Greetings, Grand Princess!" Zheng Qingluo was deeply blessed. Although this gift was very formal, it didn''t have the slightest hint of propriety. The feeling of familiarity once again emerged from the Grand Princess'' heart.


    "Not bad, you''re doing well." She had no choice but to praise him. Just by looking at his clothes, one could tell that he had good taste. It was just that she didn''t know if he was chosen by her or someone else.


    "The Grand Princess is too kind." Zheng Qingluo was lucky this time, and retreated behind Madame Jiang''s Zhang family, very courteous. The Grand Princess then set her gaze on Zheng Qingluo''s face.


    Her skin was very white, but it was too white. It didn''t have the ruddiness characteristic of a young girl (If Zheng Qingluo knew what the Grand Princess was thinking, she would definitely cry out, Princess, how much effort did I put in to cultivate myself to be so white in the past few months. If you saw my appearance a few months ago, that small, sallow face of yours, you would definitely think that I was the beggar from outside the city).


    His appearance was impeccable. He had big eyes, black pupils and long eyelashes. Under the gaze of others, they trembled non-stop, causing others to unconsciously feel pity for him. His perky nose and his small red lips.


    No wonder this Madame Jiang doted on Third Miss Zheng. She was indeed a very painful person, even if she was called gorgeous, it wasn''t flirtatious, nor was it that charming look.


    It was the kind that, under the quiet moonlight and the silver, frosty light, hidden in the corner was a blooming peony. It was quiet and noble, but it was not for others to see.


    Those who didn''t know better would think that they were making things difficult for the two of them. Grand Princess Ning Yuan waved her hand and had the maidservants bring them to their seats.


    "Thank you, Grand Princess!" Madame Jiang Zhang led Zheng Qingluo to her seat and followed the maidservants to her seat. When they turned around, she spoke as if she was talking to herself, "Did you embroider this dress yourself?"


    Although she didn''t say who she was talking to, Zheng Qingluo knew that she was asking herself, "In reply to the Grand Princess''s words, if you randomly choose to embroider one, it wouldn''t enter your eyes."


    Before Madame Jiang''s Zhang family could react, Zheng Qingluo had already stopped her steps and turned around. She gracefully greeted him and then returned to Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s words.


    "I really like this flower. Does this flower have a name?" Princess Ning Yuan was very satisfied with Third Miss Zheng''s reaction. It looked like this Third Miss Zheng was truly intelligent.


    "It''s just a wild flower without a name. If Grand Princess Ning Yuan likes it, I''ll go back and draw a picture of it and have someone send it to you." He did not directly say that he would embroider clothes for him, but rather, he would say that he would draw flowers for himself.


    If this was any other young miss, she might have taken the opportunity to hug him and even understood the seriousness of the situation. Grand Princess Ning Yuan was even more satisfied now as she nodded with a smile, thinking that she would definitely have to be investigated later. Perhaps this Third Miss Zheng would be the one she was looking for.


    "maidservant is leaving!" Seeing that Grand Princess Ning Yuan didn''t have any more questions, Zheng Qingluo bowed again before walking slowly back to her Aunt Zhang''s seat. She straightened her back and sat down softly.


    She did not even need to raise her head, she could already feel the gazes from the surroundings. She could not resist the jealousy and jealousy in her heart, just today, when she appeared in the Grand Princess Mansion, her reputation in the capital city''s young misses circle would be established.


    This was how luck worked. There were some opportunities that you couldn''t grasp even if you wanted to, and they simply didn''t appear in front of your eyes. And sometimes, when you clearly didn''t have any expectations, opportunities just dropped from the sky.


    Although he had prepared this well, he had never thought that Princess Ning Yuan would give him such a good chance the moment he entered the palace.


    He raised his eyes and peeked at the Grand Princess sitting in her seat, then quickly lowered his eyelids and looked at the design on the bottom of his skirt. In his previous life, although he was born and grew up in a wealthy family, his fate was not to look after him.


    But heaven was still fair in the end. Even though it made him suffer so much, it gave him the chance to start over again. Perhaps, Luck would be by his side in this life.


    "The ladies are sitting here listening to our lord''s conversation. They must be tired of it. Let the maidservants lead the way for fun. The flowers in my backyard are blooming just right."


    Looking at the ladies seated behind the madams, all of them held their little faces in their hands, sitting up straight and stiff. Only Third Miss Zheng felt an indescribable sense of comfort as she sat down gracefully and casually.


    No matter how you looked at it, his eyes seemed to be pleasing to the eye. Princess Ning Yuan was moved. She raised her head and spoke to the ladies, who naturally agreed with her. No one objected.


    This was Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s courtyard. Everything was decided by the Grand Princess, so how could there be a place for one to keep one''s own mouth shut? All the madams answered in unison, "We will listen to the Grand Princess."


    There was a maidservant coming in from outside the door to lead the young misses out. The maidservants that the young misses had brought with them were all standing outside the parlour, waiting.


    Although she knew nothing could happen in her own garden, she still couldn''t help but remind him, "Don''t go too far, just walk around in the back garden. Our lord will talk for a while and then go over."


    "Yes, Grand Princess." The ladies stood up in unison to give their blessings to Grand Princess Ning before they filed out. Although Third Miss Zheng didn''t sit too far behind, she wasn''t in a hurry to leave.


    It seemed like she wasn''t in a hurry to get to know the ladies. However, someone grabbed her arm just as she was about to leave.


    Princess Ning Yuan frowned slightly, but immediately let go. She didn''t say anything and just lowered her head to take a sip of tea. When she subconsciously raised her head, the ladies at the door had already left.

 C37

    "Qingluo, why did you come here? When did you return to the capital? Zheng Qingluo never would have thought that she would see Wang Zirou here.


    With her father''s position, he should not be qualified to attend such a banquet. Even if she were to return to the capital to report for duty, he would only be promoted to a fourth rank official.


    Although it was only that one time of contact, Zheng Qingluo could see that this Miss Wang was a person with a genuine personality. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have stood up for him the moment she saw him.


    "I just returned to the capital not too long ago, so I''m not familiar with this place yet. I don''t know if your father became an envoy from the Minister''s Department or not, but if I had known earlier, I would have gone over to congratulate him."


    Before Zheng Qingluo could finish her sentence, a light snort came from the side, "It''s just a government envoy. Is it even worth showing off?"


    Wang Zirou''s words were quite piercing to him, and she opened his mouth to return it, but Zheng Qingluo grabbed onto his sleeve. The ''what does this have to do with you'', forcibly swallowed it back down.


    She suddenly thought about it, to be able to roam around this garden, every single one of them would be part of the officials in the imperial court, so her father''s position was considered to be the lowest, and was only at the third stage. Wang Zirou grinded his teeth and reminded himself, do not cause any trouble for his father.


    "Heh, why aren''t you speaking?" Wang Zirou inhaled and slowly raised his head to look at the newcomer. It turned out to be the first young lady of the great temple Liu family, Liu Ming''e.


    "I wonder if Miss Liu has come. Please excuse me." Wang Zirou felt righteous and blessed. The trace of anger from before had already disappeared, and her entire body was filled with gentleness.


    "We only chatted for a while after we met our old playmates. They both came back to the capital and disappeared for a period of time, so we didn''t know much about each other''s families. That''s why we briefly explained the situation and made Miss Liu laugh."


    Being treated in such a serious manner, Liu Ming''e was actually caught off guard. She originally wanted to use her family''s position to pressure her, but she didn''t expect the other party to explain it to her in such a serious manner.


    She and her former friends were spoiled by the family. They would lose their temper whenever they were provoked. Why was this person so calm, and even thinking of taking the opportunity to pick a fight?


    Miss Liu did not achieve her goal. She glared at Zheng Qingluo with her eyes and snorted coldly. Then, she turned and walked away. Since she did not achieve her goal, it was only natural that she was unwilling to do so.


    Zheng Qingluo sighed, looks like the praises from Grand Princess Ning Yuan in the parlour just now had really attracted the attention of these young misses, even Wang Zirou who came with them had been implicated.


    "Ahh!"


    Just as Zheng Qingluo was about to apologize to Wang Zirou, she heard a cry of pain from the front. Lifting her head to look, she saw a young lady in a light pink dress lying on the ground in front of Liu Ming`er.


    "He didn''t even bring his eyes along when he walked. Why is he so reckless?" Liu Ming''e looked at the little girl lying on the ground. She was unknown which family''s young lady she belonged to, but seeing her plain and simple dress, it was likely that she wasn''t someone with a high position.


    Just like that Third Miss Zheng, who was clearly only wearing light clothes, was actually caught by the Grand Princess when she thought of this. When she thought of this, Liu Ming`er became angry, and her anger flared up towards this young miss from an unknown family.


    "You obviously didn''t see the way." The little girl began to cry as she laid on the ground and raised her hand, "Pain ¡ª ¡ª"


    Zheng Qingluo had already seen the red blood stain on the little palm of her hand. Before the servant girl ran over, Zheng Qingluo had already walked over and helped the little girl up from the ground.


    When the little girl stood up, Zheng Qingluo discovered that the little girl was lying on the ground looking at her. When she stood up, she was not much shorter than herself, she took out the kernels s in her hands and pressed them onto the little girl''s hands.


    "Sorry, you''re being rude. Endure it for a while, I''ll find something for you to clean up. Otherwise, if there''s anything dirty, it will leave scars." He raised his head and glanced at the pavilion not far from here, where tea and snacks had been prepared.


    "Go, bring the teapot from the pavilion." Turning around, he signaled to the woman who had followed him, telling her to hurry up. She picked up her skirt, ran into the pavilion, and then carried the teapot back.


    At this moment, the young girl''s maidservants had already arrived in front of her. Along with Zheng Qingluo, the maidservants from the princess'' mansion suddenly knelt on the ground. "Princess!"


    The Grand Princess''s only precious daughter, Princess Mingxia.


    "Greetings, Princess!" The other ladies in the garden also reacted, immediately kneeling down to say their goodbyes. Even Zheng Qingluo was a bit stunned, completely taken aback.


    "Big sister, didn''t you say that you would help me charge forward? If you don''t charge, you''ll be scarred." At this moment, the little girl didn''t have the time to pay attention to the young ladies of the Shangguan Family. She was worried about whether her hand would be scarred or not.


    The princess calling you sister was giving you face. If you, a servant''s daughter, dared to answer, it would be a slap in the face.


    "Princess, you should have your wife invite the imperial physician. Don''t delay the treatment." This was like a piece of gold with jade. If something went wrong, it wouldn''t just be a joke.


    Zheng Qingluo took the little girl''s other hand and pressed it against the injured hand, telling her to press her own hand against the wound. Then she knelt down obediently and greeted the princess with a bow. Only then did she stably stand up.


    She took half a step to the side and stood in front of the princess, avoiding her sight. She didn''t want to cause any trouble, but it just had to happen. "The imperial physician will be here for a while. Elder sister, please take a look first. It hurts."


    Perhaps it was Zheng Qingluo who was the first to help her stand up and the first to treat her wounds. The princess immediately felt close to Zheng Qingluo and raised her small hand in front of her.


    "maidservant doesn''t dare to act rashly. Princess, you should endure for a while and invite the imperial physician over. With maidservant''s insignificant skill, you don''t dare to make a fool of yourself.


    "I''ve already gone to invite her." The maidservants by the side hurried back. Not to mention asking for the imperial physician, even the Grand Princess had already been sent away. Who would dare to hide anything that happened to the princess?


    "Humph!" The princess gave a faint snort. This group of servants had no discerning ability, what was the use of keeping them. Although she had been in a hurry to escape, it was also because these servants had neglected her.


    Even though Mo Ju held onto the teapot, she didn''t dare to say anything. Since Miss Mo didn''t say anything, she just stood there quietly. Most people were not as big as her master, like Third Miss said. Right now, it was best not to cause trouble.


    "Elder sister, please help me take a look first. I won''t blame you even if you look good." Zheng Qingluo really didn''t want to push herself against this princess. One look was enough to tell that she was stubborn. She pretended she didn''t see all of this as she kneeled on the floor.


    After all, she was only a twelve or thirteen year old girl. If she delayed the treatment and got a scar, then she wouldn''t be able to remember if she hated him. Even if it was just her heart, she would be sorry.


    This scar was nothing like other people''s scars. Once it was left behind, it would be for the next generation. What was a man supposed to do if he had a scar? If a girl had a scar, it would really be fatal.


    "Just bear with the pain." Zheng Qingluo reached out to the kernels and pulled it away. Seeing that the wound was still bleeding, it seemed that it fell quite heavily.


    "Moyu, pour the tea water over the wound. Pour less water and pour it lightly." With Third Miss'' instructions, Mo Ju obediently poured the tea into the princess'' hands.


    "Sss ¡ª It hurts ¡ª ¡ª" The princess let out a pained groan as her small body could not help but tremble.


    "You audacious servant, how dare you harm our princess." A woman next to the princess immediately got up from the ground and rushed forward. Zheng Qingluo pulled Mo Ju over to her side as she was about to slap her lips.


    "Princess, it''s better to let the people beside you come." Zheng Qingluo respectfully bowed deeply, then pulled Moyu to the side. "As long as you wash off the dirt and dirt on your wounds."


    "You dog slave! Someone knocked me down! Didn''t you see that? Someone treated my wounds and you rushed up! What''s the use of raising trash like you? Drag him down for me!"


    Princess Mingxia looked at the woman in front of him hatefully. After seeing that she was held down by the woman beside her, she looked at Zheng Qingluo pitifully. This time, she did not speak, but only watched quietly.

 C38

    Zheng Qingluo had no way to avoid those small glances. She could only sigh in her heart and walk closer. "It''ll hurt a bit. Princess, please endure it."


    "Mother ¡ª" The princess was the first to see Princess Ning Yuan and her entourage. She immediately felt wronged, her small mouth holding back her words as her eyes reddened. "What happened? Why are you still kneeling? Everyone, get up."


    The maidservants and wives who were still kneeling immediately kowtowed again, and with a few kowtows they broke their foreheads. Some were green and some were purple, and some had even seen blood.


    "I''m so sorry for what happened today. It''s all my fault for not taking care of my girl. Ladies, please take care of her. Are the ladies scared?"


    The ladies all shook their heads in panic, indicating that they were not frightened. However, it was obvious that a few of them had gone pale in the face.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan secretly glanced at Third Miss Zheng a few times, but she was still steadily following behind the princess, half-supporting her injured arm. No matter what the princess did, her injured arm was firmly held in her slender hand.


    No matter if it was the maidservants kowtowing or being dragged down by their wives, there was not the slightest bit of panic on her face. It was as if she was used to it, or perhaps did not have the heart to do so.


    "Let''s all return to the parlour. In a while, even the imperial physicians will arrive. How can the young mistresses and mistresses just bask in the sunlight like this? Don''t suntan the pretty ladies again, that''s my fault."


    With half a joke, he was already leading the way to the parlour. With his imposing manner, he did not allow anyone else to have any hesitation. The other ladies followed closely behind him, leaving behind Liu Ming''e, who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Since she wasn''t called out by Princess Ning Yuan, Liu Ming`er could only continue kneeling under the sun. The maidservants behind her also knelt, not moving in the slightest.


    However, a group of people was intercepted before they could even make it to the parlour. For a moment, the entire crowd was thrown into chaos.


    "Little sister, little sister, why are you injured? Does it hurt?"


    "Little sister, who did this? Tell big brother and see if I don''t cripple her."


    It turned out to be Princess Ning Yuan''s two sons, the princess'' two elder brothers. They were in the front yard greeting the young masters of various families. When they heard that their younger sister was injured, they left those people behind and hurried over.


    However, when the young ladies here saw the boy, they could only hide behind their own seniors in panic. After that, they all knelt down in unison, "My regards to Seventh Prince, my regards to Crown Prince, my respects to Duke Huang!"


    "Rise, rise." The Heir Rongxing did not have the heart to deal with this. His heart was focused on his little sister, who was the treasure of his entire family.


    "Let me see, is your injury serious?" The Heir Rongxing waved his hands randomly, ignoring the few madams and mistresses, he immediately rushed to his sister''s side.


    Because Zheng Qingluo wanted to support the princess, she could only kneel beside her. However, ever since the few of them appeared, her gaze had never left the tall and straight figure behind the Crown Prince and the Duke.


    His body was covered in a light blue color, and at the right corner of his body, there was a clump of light green bamboo swaying in the wind. His whole body was covered in a simple jade ornament that was the same color as his waist, and there was nothing else.


    He stealthily shifted his gaze forward and saw a face that he thought had forgotten. It seemed much more mature, no longer young like a youth. The corners of his eyes were still slightly raised, but he still gave people a sense of dignity.


    He stood there like a towering pine tree, yet like an orchid in a valley. He was proud yet handsome, causing people''s eyes to be fixated on him. The faces of the ladies behind the ladies in front of him were all secretly red.


    When Heir Rongxing arrived in front of Princess Mingxia, Zheng Qingluo had already stopped looking at him. She lowered her head, stood up and slowly retreated behind Princess Mingxia. She only wanted to firmly carve that person in her memory and never see him again.


    She knew very well that perhaps she would never have another chance like this in her entire life. With her current identity, wanting to see this Seventh Prince of the royal family again was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    Even if he married someone in the future and got himself a title after marrying a high-ranked man, he would only kowtow to the empress dowager and the empress dowager during the new year celebration.


    It was extremely difficult to see him. Moreover, if he married someone, he would have to concentrate on being a good wife and mother. He could never have any other thoughts, not even thinking about other men.


    However, she did not expect that the moment she lowered her head, Seventh Prince would look straight at her. Because of the training she did since she was young, ever since Seventh Prince stepped onto this small path, she felt that among this group of people, one of their gazes was looking straight at her.


    He thought it would be just like before, just a silly little girl daydreaming. He didn''t want to care about it, but the closer he got, the more different he felt.


    The feeling that gaze gave off was different from the usual greed and adoration. It was as if when the gentle breeze brushed past the treetops, it would lightly drift about. It was a little reluctant, but it did not want to stay any longer.


    He suddenly felt a sense of anticipation. He wanted to see what kind of person such a gaze would belong to. However, when he tried to adjust his gaze, the gaze disappeared.


    He could only guess from the feeling just now that it seemed to be in the direction of the princess. But now, there was no one by the princess''s side. There was only a plain looking young lady standing behind her.


    His clothes were indeed plain, seeing all the young ladies around him, which one of them were not golden? Only the young miss who was hiding behind the Princess Mingxia wore a blue and white outer cover.


    It was just that the waist was well groomed, making the short figure look much more slender. It had to be said that Seventh Prince''s eyes were very bright, he could even see the design of the clothes when the person was hiding behind the person.


    It was just that, what was going on with Little Flower on top of her clothes? When Seventh Prince looked down, his heart was pounding like a drum, as if it was going to jump out from his throat. He subconsciously took two steps forward, but stopped under the puzzled gazes of the crowd.


    No one would know that he had seen this kind of flower before, this kind of nameless cluster of flowers. Seventh Prince calmed his emotions and pretended to inadvertently look at the clothes again.


    Those light beige flowers were small in size, and their petals were even smaller. It was hard to tell how many flowers they had, and the leaves were pitifully small. It was a mystery how they were embroidered.


    Seventh Prince felt his mind was in a mess, he could not take this lying down. He wanted to shift his gaze away, but he felt like his gaze was being pulled, causing him to be unable to move his eyes away.


    With this movement, he saw that the crimson skirt was embroidered full of plum blossoms. It was truly an ingenious design. The skirt was crooked and crisscrossed. The dark green branches were covered with light pink plum blossoms that were stacked layer by layer as if they were endless.


    The Seventh Prince had an inexplicable interest in this young miss whom he had never met. Just by seeing her thinking and embroidery, he was able to tell that she was different from the others.

 C39

    "seven royal uncles, let''s go to the Flower Hall. The imperial physician is coming." The county duke''s soft call interrupted Seventh Prince''s wild thoughts. He couldn''t help but be dumbstruck when he thought of losing his mind for a girl.


    How long had it been since he last cared about a woman? Just for that one, he already had nowhere to place his heart at. Seventh Prince unnoticeably shook his head, suppressing his thoughts.


    He was looking at the Third Miss Zheng standing behind his daughter. Eldest Princess Ning Yuan couldn''t help curling her lips and straightening her expression. It seemed like she wasn''t the only one who had feelings for Third Miss Zheng. Perhaps she really was the destined one.


    "I''m fine." Zheng Qingluo felt her hand being tightly held by her aunt. She felt warmth in her heart. She whispered back to her aunt and raised her head.


    He had caused his aunt to worry about him, but he also enjoyed being cared for and worried about him. Perhaps he was destined to be loved and protected by his elders.


    When Zheng Qingluo entered the parlour, the imperial physician was already taking a look at Princess Mingxia''s injuries. Although there were a lot of people in the hall, there were no sounds at all.


    "Although the wound is a bit long, it''s not too deep and was treated in time. The wound is very clean and there shouldn''t be any dirt inside, so there shouldn''t be any scars. This is quite a practiced method. Have you had a doctor treat it before?"


    While the imperial physician examined the princess'' injuries, he reported the results to Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the other three men. However, after examining the wounds, he couldn''t help but ask. The wounds were too clean, causing him to be a little surprised.


    Naturally, he knew that it was only a small wound. However, the ladies were very meticulous with it, and even if it was a small wound, they were still afraid of leaving a scar. Fortunately, he had managed it well this time.


    However, this kind of wound was the hardest to deal with. Although the wound wasn''t deep, because it fell on the sand, there was definitely a lot of sand hidden inside. One must first wash the wound with water, then use skillful force to wash the wound inside.


    "It''s elder sister. Elder sister, clean it up for me." When she heard the imperial physician say that she''d dealt with it cleanly and wouldn''t leave a scar, the princess was overjoyed. She immediately thought of that gentle older sister.


    However, when Princess Mingxia shouted, Zheng Qingluo subconsciously stepped backwards, but unexpectedly, Seventh Prince''s gaze immediately followed. Zheng Qingluo''s gaze met his without any preparation.


    "Elder sister, come here quickly." Because everyone in the room was still standing due to being nervous about Princess Mingxia''s injuries, other than the Princess Mingxia who was currently injured from the inspection, no one else sat down.


    The moment they heard Princess Mingxia''s words, they automatically moved to the sides. Zheng Qingluo and Madame Jiang Zhang who were standing at the entrance of the parlour were so brightly discovered.


    "Coming." Zheng Qingluo saluted from afar and used the corner of her eyes to signal her aunt Zhang. Then, she loosened her hand from Madame Jiang''s hand and walked all the way to Princess Mingxia''s side.


    Under the gazes of all the noble madams and young mistresses, plus the gazes of Eldest Princess Ning Yuan and the three noble lords, it would be hard to find a second person who could walk with such elegance, elegance, and ease.


    Even the ladies and ladies in the room couldn''t help but feel admiration for her. Putting aside the fact that the etiquette of this young mistress Zheng was orthodox, just her calm appearance in the face of danger made them look at her in another light.


    Sister, why are you so slow? I''ve already been sitting here for a long time, and you''re still not here? Did I ignore you just now? Are you angry?


    After saying this, even Zheng Qingluo could not hold back her laughter. She was indeed a child, but when she saw Heir Rongxing and Duke Rong clasping their fists towards her with an embarrassed look on their faces, she forced out a smile.


    However, there was a smile that could not be hidden in her eyes that flashed across Seventh Prince''s eyes. Why did it seem like she had seen it before?


    "Princess is joking. How could maidservant dare to be angry with you? It''s all because of you that I walked too slowly and made the princess anxious." Everyone knew that Zheng Qingluo intentionally hid behind the crowd, but her words were very beautiful.


    It was also because she intentionally avoided everyone just now that she did not want to curry favor with the princess and the Eldest Princess. This formless appearance made the other madams in the hall think even more highly of her.


    Seventh Prince once again looked at Zheng Qingluo. Even though he had paid some attention to her just now, because she had always been standing by the princess'' side, Seventh Prince had more or less underestimated her.


    She felt that although she was different from the others, she still couldn''t get rid of the bad habits of the other ladies. For example, she had to fawn when meeting her benefactors in order to get a better background.


    But now, he realised that his thoughts were wrong. She had actually appeared by the young prefecture lord''s side because she had treated her young prefecture lord''s injuries. This caused Seventh Prince to be very surprised.


    This young miss from an unknown family had completely piqued the interest of the Seventh Prince. His temperament was extraordinary, his taste was extraordinary, his figure was extraordinary, and his skills were extraordinary.


    Could she be anything else? Just thinking about it made Seventh Prince''s heart itch, and that look she gave him just now, that familiar feeling appeared again. That was the most important thing.


    "The imperial physician has destroyed my daughter. How could I know what medicine to use? I''ve only seen someone treat their wounds. Just now, I was in a hurry and didn''t care about the consequences. Now that I think about it, my daughter doesn''t dare to speak carelessly."


    The imperial physician didn''t think that the one to treat the wound would be a young lady. He wanted to ask a few more questions to see if this young lady really had any skills. Now it looked like he was overthinking things.


    "I thought this wound was handled appropriately. I thought it was an experienced doctor. It seems that Miss is quite intelligent. I was impressed by how well you could do it just by looking at it."


    While the imperial physician was speaking beautifully, his hand was already opening a prescription. A small wound, two doses of medicine, and even a specially made external ointment from the palace were all there. There wasn''t anything difficult about it.


    "I have some medicine for Scar. Bring a dose for my sister. I wonder if it''s suitable?" The Crown Prince worriedly asked the imperial physician.


    Crown Prince was relieved, but he frowned, "Tell me, what happened? How did you get injured?" The room was suddenly quieter. It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard.


    The Crown Prince waited for a long time, but before anyone could answer him, he was enraged. He slapped his hand on the table, "What?


    Who knew which one of the Crown Prince''s friends was asking? No one would dare to ask, and furthermore, he was a member of the royal family, if any of them were to say anything wrong, that would be a huge loss of head, which one would dare to take responsibility?


    "Where did all the servants of the princess go? If you don''t speak, don''t ask anymore. Just cut things off." Crown Prince, who felt that he had lost all face, raised his leg and kicked a kneeling girl beside him.


    Seems like she used quite a bit of strength, the little girl tumbled backwards, then her face turned white, and she did not catch a breath for a long time. Seeing that she was barely holding herself back, Zheng Qing Luo gritted her teeth, and kowtowed towards Crown Prince.


    "Crown Prince, please speak more. All the servants of the princess just now have been pulled down. Would you like to ask one of them?"


    These words shocked a whole room of people. Crown Prince, who was in a fit of rage, actually still had someone who dared to reply. This courage was not small, they secretly glanced over and saw the third miss of the Zheng Family kneeling in front of Crown Prince.

 C40

    Princess Ning Yuan also cast her gaze at Third Miss Zheng. Not only were her thoughts agile and elegant, her courage was extraordinary as well. She subconsciously glanced at Seventh Prince and saw the look in his eyes.


    At this time, she was looking at the lady in front of Crown Prince with a focused gaze. Her eyes sparkled like stars in the night sky.


    Princess Ning Yuan saw Seventh Brother''s gaze darken when Crown Prince spoke to stab Third Miss Zheng. She immediately followed up.


    "Not only do you have guts, you also have guts." How dare you, my little girl, come out and plead your case? There was no meaning in those words, but everyone could understand them.


    I just want to ask Crown Prince to forgive me for going overboard. I just want to help her to breathe out this sigh of relief, she is your servant, when she recovers, you can ask her about the crimes and I will let you handle them as you wish.


    The people who were kneeling couldn''t help but break out into a cold sweat for her. It had to be said that this Third Miss Zheng was indeed a bit bold, and this made it clear that the Crown Prince was violent and despotic, not asking about the details, and was just randomly venting her anger at others.


    Not to mention the people of the royal family, how much value did a maid''s life have in a rich and powerful family?


    "You really have the guts to take responsibility. Fine, I''ll listen to you. You go let her see. Remember, you have to let me see. If it doesn''t look good, I have something to say."


    Didn''t you ask for it yourself? If you don''t want to see how I''ll take care of you, then everyone else will look at that maid as well. It was obvious that they weren''t able to do so.


    "Thank you Crown Prince, maidservant will give it a try!" At this time, Zheng Qingluo had completely calmed down. If she still did not extend her hand, she was done for. She kowtowed to Crown Prince quickly, got up and walked towards the servant girl.


    The step was not big, but it was very quick. She arrived at the girl''s side in a few steps, hugged her body that was originally bent, and restrained her waist. She then looked at the place where she was kneeling.


    Heir Rongxing saw a little girl there. She also quickly kowtowed towards him, but did not dare to stand up, and quickly crawled to the side of the Third Miss Zheng. Of course, this was the little girl Mo Li.


    Although she was frightened to the point that her face had turned pale, she still put all her loyalty into Zheng Qingluo at a critical moment and didn''t let her down.


    "Hold her head and tilt it outwards a little. I want to bend her down so that she won''t choke." After giving a few quick instructions, Zheng Qingluo lifted her arms around the maid''s waist.


    The maidservant had the appearance of a bow, which was exactly the opposite of when she had curled up. She bent one leg, placed the maidservant''s waist on her own leg, and hugged it with one hand while trying to pull it away with the other.


    "Go help this lady." Seventh Prince could clearly tell that this young miss did not have enough strength. She probably wanted to hug the servant girl with one hand and do something else with the other.


    The maid was older than her and taller than her. It was obvious that she could not carry her body. From the sweat on her forehead and the trembling of her sleeves, it was obvious that she had run out of strength.


    "Yes, Seventh Prince." The old granny who was called out by Seventh Prince immediately came to Zheng Qingluo''s side. Everyone in the room focused their attention on Zheng Qingluo''s group, afraid that they would miss a single detail. Madame Jiang Zhang was so nervous that she held her hands in front of her body and kept praying.


    "Thank you, mother. Please help me hug her waist and don''t let go. Mo Li, hug her head and make her lower than her body. Just a little bit, don''t lower your head too much. Keep your head to the side, okay."


    Zheng Qingluo used her legs to support the maid''s upper body. She used her free hand to massage the chest of the servant girl. She first massaged the chest a few times, then from the direction of the top up, she kneaded the chest five or six times.


    The maid''s entire body spasmed before she coughed out a couple of times with great effort. She then coughed out two pieces of pitch black blood from her mouth.


    The crowd also let out suppressed cheers, no one thought that saving someone was such a happy thing. When the servant girl started to breathe normally, everyone seemed to relax, even Crown Prince could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Letting go of his breath, Crown Prince realized that she was nervous too. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this bold young miss, he had obviously already seen her before, but he didn''t know what she looked like.


    Why did he look so much more pleasing to the eye now? Not only did he look pleasing to the eye, but he also seemed very beautiful. If it wasn''t for his thin figure, he would truly be a very good-looking person.


    Even though he was in a sorry state, the sweat on his forehead had moistened his shallow bangs and his hair. His face was paler than before, but his eyes were shining brightly.


    No one knew how excited Zheng Qingluo was at the moment. She wasn''t completely sure that she could cure that servant girl because she saw a patient with the same symptoms as her back in the Sky Mansion.


    Everyone thought the man was going to die, that there was no hope of salvation, but the Mistress of the monastery refused to give up, she said. As long as she still has breath, I will do my best to save him, until the end, no one can be sure of the result.


    The result was that that person had managed to escape with his life. Zheng Qingluo had been thinking of her master''s method, and had even used the most effective method that she had. Luckily, with the blessing of God, she had succeeded.


    "This little girl isn''t bad. Imperial Physician, let that maidservant see if there''s anything wrong with her." Seeing Zheng Qingluo''s treatment process, even the imperial physician was a bit shocked.


    In the palace, they had always prescribed medicine of peace, and if there was even a little bit of danger, it was all because of Vermillion Bird''s dodging. They were definitely not like this young miss, who, in the face of the Crown Prince''s threat, would still dare to save others.


    Even if the Crown Prince wasn''t the one who said it, as long as the patient was in danger, they would say that if the patient wanted to remove themselves first, they would be afraid of implicating a little more. If that was the case, the patient''s recovery would be very impressive.


    The fearlessness of this lady before him had indeed made him ashamed. Perhaps he had stayed in the palace for a long time, but the belief that everyone in the palace protected themselves well had already seeped into his bones.


    The little he had left when he was young, his passion for his career, his reverence for life, were all gone, and therefore his basic conscience as a human being was gone in the passing years.


    "Yes, this official will go and check the pulse now." The imperial physician bowed and strode to the side of the maidservant who had vomited blood. Without covering the chair with a veil, he picked up her hand and began to take her pulse.


    The imperial physician frowned the moment he felt his pulse. Crown Prince creased his brow as well. "What, not good?" How could it not be good? It was extremely good, much better than what he had imagined.


    "Crown Prince, this girl''s pulse is clear and powerful, her internal organs should not be damaged, although her chest is slightly uncomfortable, but it does not have much of an impact on her body, from the looks of it, she should be fine, I just need to rest for two days, it should be enough."


    Another wave of alarmed cries came from behind him. The person who looked as if he was about to die was fine now? Even if they managed to rescue her, they would have at least sustained severe injuries. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zheng Qingluo.


    At this moment, Zheng Qingluo and Mo Li were holding each other, their hands touching each other''s trembling. Zheng Qingluo was tired, she almost collapsed, and Mo Li was scared, the parlour wasn''t a place she could enter in the first place.


    She had followed impulsively just now because she was afraid that Third Young Miss would be punished, but at least she had been there to strengthen her courage.


    "If you came to treat it, how confident would you be?" The Crown Prince glanced at Zheng Qingluo, asking about the imperial physician. The imperial physician glanced at Crown Prince, and after confirming that he really wanted to know the answer, he gritted his teeth and kneeled down.


    "This official has not learned enough, and dares not treat me." The Imperial Physician''s words stunned Crown Prince for a moment before he said, "You don''t dare to treat me, do you mean you can''t save me, or are you unwilling to save me?"

 C41

    The imperial physician firmly kowtowed twice, not daring to lie in the slightest. "Crown Prince, this official doesn''t dare to treat you. With that kind of illness, this official cannot treat it."


    This time, Crown Prince was completely stunned. A disease that even the young miss of the Shangguan family could cure, but the imperial physician could not. Not only did that young miss cure it, she didn''t even leave any side effects.


    With just that sentence, he had sentenced the imperial physician. The imperial physician could not even speak, his face deathly pale, and continued to kowtow. The Crown Prince, however, completely ignored him.


    Or perhaps, if she hadn''t spoken up for the imperial physician today and the doctor had luckily stayed behind, then this grudge would be buried forever. Perhaps in the future, the only thing the imperial physician could do was take care of a high official.


    "Are you saying that the imperial physician has good medical skills?" Crown Prince really could not see through this young miss. When it was time to receive the contribution points, why did it shrink back?


    It wasn''t impossible for the younger one to raise a rank 1 and a half rank, as the older one had more chances to become a sage. That was all great fortune. Just looking at his mother''s face in front of His Majesty, it wasn''t impossible at all.


    The Crown Prince did not mean it for her. Moreover, the Crown Prince wanted to keep her here, but he also had other intentions.


    "Since the imperial physician has been practicing medicine in the palace for so many years, he must be someone who knows a great way. A small woman like the maidservant doesn''t even know much about medicine, how could she dare compete with the imperial physician, let alone treat the princess''s wounds?"


    "What happened today, was all a coincidence. It was all seen by maidservant who treated it, so he stretched his hand out. What was left was something that maidservant would never do. I hope Crown Prince can understand."


    When Zheng Qingluo spoke, the imperial physician was listening attentively without missing a single word. He swore in his heart that if he managed to escape this calamity today, he would never forget this young miss''s great kindness.


    "Since this young miss has said so, then the imperial physician should continue to treat my sister''s wounds. It''s just that my young sister was a little frightened just now and has been thanking my young miss for her urgent treatment. She''s always been calling her elder sister, so I hope this young miss will put in a lot of effort and accompany my younger sister."


    When these words came out, the ladies and gentlemen who were called out all secretly looked at Crown Prince and Third Miss Zheng. There were a lot of hidden meanings behind these words.


    "Sister, sister, just keep me company." Although the young Canton Princess was favored by her royal brother just now, she didn''t dare interrupt him. Seeing that the danger had passed, she hurriedly called for Zheng Qingluo, asking her to come forward.


    "I would like to ask, who is this lady''s senior, feasible?" Crown Prince asked again. It seemed like she was questioning her elders. Princess Ning Yuan''s heart sank as she looked in the direction of Seventh Prince.


    The Seventh Prince''s eyes darkened as if there were huge waves crashing inside. The Eldest Princess''s heart trembled, this Seventh Brother might look like he was easy to talk to, but if he was right, it would be really hard to turn back.


    Eldest Princess Ning Yuan looked at her son. Although she didn''t look in the direction of Miss Zheng, she had an imposing manner, with her stomach tucked in, clearly wanting to leave a good impression in front of Miss Zheng.


    This brat, how could he be so ignorant. Even if he had a crush on Third Miss Zheng, he didn''t need to be in such a hurry to show off. How great would it be if he could secretly tell him that there was no retreat.


    However, Princess Ning Yuan was truly optimistic about this Third Miss Zheng. While she was happy about her son''s sight, she was also angry at his own decision. For her son''s sake, she could only pretend that she didn''t know what the Seventh Prince was thinking.


    Madame Jiang, we will have to trouble Third Miss Zheng now, let''s let her get closer to Ming Xia and the show ahead will start soon too. Let''s go to the front of the hall to enjoy ourselves, when you are out of the house, we can come and pick her up, okay?


    With Princess Ning Yuan''s words, how could the Zhang clan of Madame Jiang refuse? Even if they were worried about Qingluo, they couldn''t do anything. In the end, however, they were still worried, so they could only stand up and pay their respects.


    "I will listen to whatever the Grand Princess says. It''s just that my niece came from a young age, and does not like strangers. I''m afraid that if I were to be disrespectful, I might offend the princess."


    He really did not dare to leave Qingluo here alone. Just now, he had only gone to the back garden and did not spend much time on it.


    Now that he realized that the Crown Prince had a different opinion of Qingluo, he didn''t dare to let her stay. Although he didn''t have much hope, he still wanted to fight for her and bring her to his side. Otherwise, if something really happened, how could he explain himself?


    "You''re the only one who''s worrying blindly. With one look, Miss Zheng is clearly a well-mannered person. There''s no need for you to worry so much. Alright, it''s settled then. Let''s go and enjoy the show."


    Madame Jiang was once again blessed, and did not dare to say anymore. She could only look at Zheng Qingluo worriedly, then followed Princess Ning Yuan out of the parlour.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Third Miss Zheng. Let''s go to her courtyard with my sister later to play. We''re also going to the front courtyard. I hope Third Miss will forgive us for the disrespect we have shown today."


    Crown Prince cupped his fists towards Zheng Qingluo, and Zheng Qingluo also bowed politely. "Crown Prince is also worried about the princess, how can I be rude? I am too courteous."


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t say anything about saving her life, but this was a sign of making friends. She dodged the imperial physician''s large bow. "How is it so serious? I''m only speaking the truth. Imperial Physician, you can leave."


    This was because she didn''t want to accept this favor. The imperial physician really hadn''t expected that this Third Miss Zheng wouldn''t take advantage of the situation, but this further strengthened the imperial physician''s resolve. He gave a deep bow and followed the Crown Prince out of the parlour.


    "Be careful." Seventh Prince said something to Zheng Qingluo before turning around and leaving Zheng Qingluo to muse over this sentence. Was she worried about herself, or just randomly saying it?


    After thinking it over, Zheng Qingluo couldn''t help but laugh at herself. So what if it''s true? So what if she said it casually? What did it have to do with him? He would have the princess she wanted to marry, and she would also have someone she wanted to marry. It had nothing to do with him anymore.


    It was because he was no longer Zhao Minyan, but his nose felt a little sore. Maybe the marriage agreement from his previous life did not just leave him with that red paper.


    "Elder sister, what are you blanking out for? Can you come with me to my courtyard?" The princess tugged at Zheng Qingluo''s sleeve, waking her up from her deep thoughts. "Alright, what''s wrong? Does the princess'' hand still hurt?"


    Things had happened in the room in waves. The princess had forgotten about the pain in her hand. When Zheng Qingluo brought it up, her hand started to hurt again. "It hurts, big sister. It still hurts."


    "Then let''s hurry back to your courtyard. We''ll send the medicine over soon. After applying the medicine, your hands won''t hurt anymore." Zheng Qingluo took Princess Qian''s wrist and let her hand hang in the air. Princess Qian looked at her injury and said with grievance, "Really? It really won''t hurt anymore? "


    "Really, it won''t hurt if I put it on." Zheng Qingluo had used palace medicine before. When she was at the Hou Mansion, she ran around the courtyard and broke her knee. Her father was anxious and anxious, so she went to the imperial physician and used the palace medicine.


    She remembered that after applying the medicine, she immediately became cool and didn''t feel any pain anymore. Perhaps it was because the wound was too small, or because she was too small. However, the love she once had was no longer there.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan left her people outside the parlour. When the two came out, a sedan chair was brought over. "Princess, please sit in the sedan." "Please get on the palanquin."


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick to burn, the sedan was put down. Zheng Qingluo was about to extend her hand when the curtain was lifted. "Miss Zheng, this way please."


    She saw a young maid of 14 or 15 years old holding the curtain of the palanquin with one hand and extending her other hand in front of her. Zheng Qingluo got off the palanquin with her underling. When her feet stepped on the ground, her legs were still weak.


    The treatment just now had indeed cost her quite a bit of effort. She just didn''t know what the final outcome would be for the maidservant. However, she could only help him in this way.

 C42

    "Sister, how is my courtyard?" Princess Mingxia had already gotten off the palanquin, and ran over and pulled Zheng Qingluo''s hand with her uninjured hand. Zheng Qingluo quickly nodded her head and said, "Very good, very beautiful."


    Zheng Qingluo wasn''t just saying nice words. The yard was really meticulously tidied up. The walls were covered with vines, some blooming while others not blooming. It was a lush and verdant area, filled with life and vitality.


    "Come into my room and have a look." After being pulled to the door of the room by the princess, Zheng Qingluo raised her head and saw a signboard hanging in front of her house. The words'' Bright Dawn Temple ''were written in large, familiar characters.


    In his previous life, he was very slim and tall, and it was hard to tell if he could even make up for it after delaying the growth of his body.


    "Princess, I''ve brought the medicine. Can you apply the medicine inside?" A maidservant wearing a purple dress came in. Although she had never been to Grand Princess Mansion, Zheng Qingluo knew that Grand Princess Ning Yuan liked purple. The maidservants beside her all wore purple dresses.


    "Big sister Zijuan, I''ll have to trouble you to deliver it yourself. I''ve been so busy today, you can''t be missing from mother''s side." It seemed like her guess was not wrong. The Canton Princess had a very good attitude towards this maidservant.


    It was obvious that the Grand Princess was using it for her own purposes. The fact that she could send her personal maidservants to deliver medicine to the Canton Princess showed how important she was in her heart.


    "Young prefecture lord, you don''t have to say that. It''s only right that you serve the lord. Since the princess has said so, this servant is ashamed." Zi Juan took a few steps forward until she was in front of Princess Mingxia and Zheng Qingluo.


    "Princess, please enter the room. This servant will help you apply the medicine before returning." Zi Juan made a gesture of ''please''. "No need, no need. Big Sister Zi Juan, go and help. With Big Sister Zheng around, she''ll help me apply the medicine."


    Zi Juan was also in the parlour earlier. She had witnessed everything that had happened in the parlour, so she was quite at ease with this Third Miss Zheng.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Third Miss Zheng to take care of the Canton Princess." Zheng Qingluo received the small porcelain bottle from Zi Juan. "This is something maidservant should do. Sister Zi Juan, you''re too serious."


    After sending Zi Juan off, Zheng Qingluo, with the help of Mo Li, washed her hands and helped the Princess Mingxia apply the medicine. Sure enough, the young prefecture lord cried that it was better than it used to be.


    "Then you still need to be careful. The wound cannot be touched by water. Also, try not to use any force from this hand to prevent the wounds from opening up again." Zheng Qingluo still warned them diligently.


    "I know, I know, you''re even more long-winded than mother." The princess spoke very intimately to Zheng Qingluo. "Drink this bowl of medicine. After drinking it, go to bed. Today, you must be tired."


    The Canton Princess raised the medicine in front of her and looked at Zheng Qingluo with a troubled expression. In the end, she drank it down while pinching her nose. Although she was raised in the royal family, she was taught well and was very obedient.


    "Be good and go to bed for a while." Knowing that the young prefecture lord was only ten years old, Zheng Qingluo instantly felt that she was even more adorable. "Then elder sister won''t leave. Please talk to me." His hand was held by the Canton Princess.


    "I''m not leaving. I''ll stay here with you." She was probably really tired. Before Zheng Qingluo could converse with the Canton Princess for more than ten sentences, she had already fallen asleep, breathing evenly.


    In the remaining time, nothing else happened. She waited for the Canton Princess to wake up, and they had a sumptuous lunch together before telling her what had happened on their way back to the capital.


    The Canton Princess couldn''t leave the city easily, so even if Zheng Qingluo talked about ordinary matters, it made her cry out in surprise, as if she was in a situation where she couldn''t. She even asked a few silly questions from time to time.


    But Zheng Qingluo still answered her seriously, because she understood that no matter how high your status was, the ladies living in this house would only be kept in a luxurious yard. You couldn''t see, hear, or even think about the outside world.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had lived in the Cathedral for a while and had seen too many things in his past life, then had a new life which allowed him to catch up with the Master Zheng when he returned to report to the capital, he would have been like them. He would have been a caged canary and would never have known how big the outside world was.


    After applying medicine on the princess again, a maid came over to inform her that the Madame Jiang was about to return to the manor. She invited the Third Miss Zheng to go to the two gates and accompany the Madame Jiang back to the manor.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, don''t leave. Didn''t you say that my courtyard is very beautiful? Why don''t you stay in our residence?" The Canton Princess grabbed Zheng Qingluo''s arm and refused to let go. Although she had been spoiled by her family, there really wasn''t anyone who could speak to her so intimately. Naturally, she couldn''t bear to part with them.

 C43

    "Princess, this is too much. How could there be a young miss not returning to her own residence?" The maidservant who sent the letter also came over to advise Princess Mingxia. They were all waiting for a reply.


    "Why not? Cousin Snow Song lives in our house. She is also a lady of our house." The Canton Princess was still unwilling to let him go. She casually mentioned an example to prove that there was nothing wrong with her persuading him to stay.


    Third Miss Zheng, please come with me to the two gates, the palanquin is waiting. After saying so, she also felt that she had leaked the information and quickly pulled out Zheng Qingluo from the princess'' hands. Because she used too much strength, Zheng Qingluo''s arm started to hurt, but she acted as if she didn''t know.


    "I''m fine. Aunt, don''t worry, I''m fine." In order to reassure Aunt Zhang, Zheng Qingluo also went close to the Madame Jiang''s ear and comforted her in a low voice.


    This was in Grand Princess Mansion Ning Yuan, if someone else were to hear about his uncle and aunt worrying about his safety in the Princess''s mansion, it would be a huge sin.


    "The relationship between Madame Jiang and her niece is really good, there''s no end to it if we meet. However, the two of you should get on the palanquin first. The Master Jiang in the front yard is still waiting for the two madams."


    Although she was a bit impatient, the old woman still respectfully and respectfully bowed her waist, carefully replying, not daring to reveal any of her thoughts. In the end, she was still a servant of the Grand Princess Mansion.


    "This is what this servant should do. No need to trouble yourself." The woman quickly stuffed the bag into her sleeve. She was already smiling so much that her face was full of wrinkles.


    "Tell Aunt what happened back there?" It wasn''t until they sat in the Jiang Mansion''s carriage and left the Ning Yuan Grand Princess Mansion that the Zhang family of Madame Jiang dared to directly ask about what they had been worrying about all day. They didn''t listen to the good play or eat properly, and their hearts were already hanging on their chests, feeling uncomfortable.


    "Nothing really happened. Aunt, all of you left the Flower Hall. Seventh Prince, Crown Prince, and the Prefecture Lord also left together. I then followed the princess back to her Luminous Dawn House ¡­"


    She knew that Aunt Zhang was really worried about her. Although nothing had happened, Zheng Qingluo still told her about what had happened at the Ming Xia House in detail. Moreover, Zheng Qingluo pretended to be very casual, but her tone was even more serious as she told her about the last maid''s words.


    Sure enough, when Madame Jiang Zhang heard this, his face immediately darkened, "Crown Prince has gone overboard with this matter. She already has a choice for a legal wife, to actually come up with such ideas for you."


    The moment she thought about how the Crown Prince was in the parlour, and had such obvious intentions, the Madame Jiang became extremely angry. Wasn''t this obviously going to ruin Qingluo''s reputation?


    If he was sincerely proposing to marry her, not only would Madame Jiang not be angry, he would also be very happy. After all, that was Heir Rongxing.


    She wanted to let the ladies present see Qingluo, and then choose someone suitable for her status amongst them. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? If Qingluo was just a concubine, even if the other party was a Heir Rongxing, it would be too despicable.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry, Aunt will think of something." Madame Jiang knew, with her niece''s intelligence, she must have understood something, if not, she would not have learnt these words for him to hear. This was after all the Grand Princess Mansion''s private affairs, Qingluo should know the seriousness of it.


    "I think it''s reasonable that Grand Princess Ning Yuan wouldn''t agree. After all, with my status as a wife and a concubine, I''m not suitable. However, I''m afraid that the Grand Princess really loves her son."


    A mother''s heart was the hardest to guess. Sometimes, it wouldn''t play its cards according to common sense, but at this point in time, Madame Jiang and her nephew still didn''t know that Princess Ning Yuan''s mansion was going through ups and downs.


    After sending off all the guests, Heir Rongxing dragged seven royal uncles and his brother excitedly back to his mother''s courtyard. He had something to tell his mother, and was feeling anxious right now.


    "Mother, mother, I have something to ask of you." As soon as they entered the courtyard, before they could even enter the main house''s door, Heir Rongxing impatiently shouted. Inside the house, Princess Ning Yuan heard her son''s shout and inwardly cursed.


    "Mother ¡ª" Heir Rongxing called out to his mother. "Big Sis, I have something to tell you." The Seventh Prince interrupted the Crown Prince, and when he heard him speak, the Heir Rongxing went silent.


    Although the Crown Prince had always been willful and was at home, this person was the seven royal uncles, and furthermore, he was the emperor''s most beloved younger brother. From all aspects, the Crown Prince had to wait for the Seventh Prince to speak first, and only when the Seventh Prince had finished speaking, would the Crown Prince be able to speak.


    "Eldest young mistress, thank you for mentioning it to the emperor. I''ve fallen for Third Miss Zheng." He knew clearly that the main reason Princess Ning Yuan held this banquet was for himself, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi.


    Although his nephew who was not two years younger than him had his eyes on the Third Miss Zheng, Seventh Prince did not have any intentions of giving up. This Third Miss Zheng had hooked the string in the Seventh Prince''s heart, making his heart race.


    "seven royal uncles ¡ª" Heir Rongxing cried out. It was on purpose, right? seven royal uncles, did you do it on purpose? He was so clever, how could he not know why he was so anxious to see his mother.


    "What''s wrong?" Seventh Prince had a carefree face, as if he didn''t know what was on Heir Rongxing''s mind. Only, that overly calm expression betrayed him.


    "You clearly know ¡ª" Heir Rongxing started to be shameless. If he did not try to play some tricks, people would really get robbed.


    "What do I know? I don''t know anything! " Seventh Prince looked innocently at Heir Rongxing who was being shameless, then turned to look at Grand Princess Ning Yuan, who was sitting in her seat. "I mean it, Big Sis.


    He was still thinking about how he should settle this matter when this stupid kid crashed into him and ruined his chance.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry to come here today, then Seventh Bro wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to come over, so there was still room for consideration, but this brat just didn''t have the heart to do that. What should he do now, he didn''t even have the time to think about it!


    Princess Ning Yuan thought that it was right, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi originally wanted to send someone to investigate Third Miss Zheng before making a decision. After all, wanting to marry a wangfei and return home was a huge matter for him in his entire life.


    However, because of Heir Rongxing''s performance during the day and his urgency after the banquet, it messed up his plans. Since it was too late, he would cut her down quickly and settle her down.


    At least the Seventh Prince could see that she was not vain, but she was elegant, she was not crafty, but she was smart, she was not soft-hearted, but she was kind, she was not charming, but she was beautiful, she was not a ¡­


    The corner of Seventh Prince''s mouth suddenly curled. So it turns out that he had paid so much attention to her, what is there to hesitate about? Furthermore, she looks so much like her! This was the most important thing. Life had many things that could only be found and not sought after. She was the only one.


    "Seventh Brother, you''re not looking anymore?" The Madame Jiang herself is only the wife of a third-grade Earth Saint Master, and the Zheng Third Young Miss is only her niece. When they first met, the Madame Jiang was not even willing to mention her father''s official position.

 C44 Nothing to worry about

    Although Third Miss Zheng looked pretty good, when Grand Princess Ning Yuan saw her today, she only wanted to introduce her to Seventh Brother. It didn''t matter if she was a secondary concubine or concubine, there was still too much of a difference between them.


    No matter how good a person was, it wouldn''t be a good match. However, if Seventh Bro fell for her personally, then he wanted to let this Third Miss Zheng climb up the ranks. If he insisted on acting on his own, and brought the matter to the emperor''s side, the result would truly be hard to say.


    Plus, this is the first time we''ve met today. We don''t know Miss Zheng''s personality, so it would be too child''s play for us to settle things like this. Although I''m quite optimistic about this Miss Zheng, I''m not too confident about making a decision so easily.


    Even if it wasn''t for her son, Princess Ning Yuan still didn''t want to make a hasty decision. Seventh Prince was of the royal family after all, and he was the most beloved younger brother of the Emperor.


    If he rashly tried to stir up trouble with the emperor, if it was a bad thing, then the mistake would be huge. Although he received great respect from his royal brother, some things should not be done rashly.


    "Big sister, you don''t have to worry. You can just mention it to the emperor and tell him that I took good care of it myself. When the emperor asks, I have my own responsibilities. I know how to judge others, so you can rest assured."


    This was not a question of worry at all, this was a question of whether he was worthy or not, alright, with his status in the Seventh Prince, what kind of noble young miss could not get him?


    "Old Seventh, listen to eldest sister. You''re going to marry a wangfei, not a concubine. If you don''t like her, you can throw her to the side. Wangfei needs to be given an ultimatum. She''ll be sitting there for the rest of her life, and she can''t afford to be careless."


    Princess Ning Yuan was truly anxious. Who exactly was Miss Zheng''s family? She was still confused, so how could she settle things for Seventh Brother just like that? If the emperor knew about this, then he would blame himself, as his big sister, for not doing well.


    Look at this, isn''t this all over my hands? Seeing that she''s doing this out of good intentions, and then looking at her son who''s already withered, Princess Ning Yuan''s heart was in a state of chaos.


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi immediately took responsibility. After all, this was his own business, if he really let Big Sis take responsibility, he would feel bad about it, furthermore, the feast that Big Sis held, was because of him. He was not a person who did not know what was good for him.


    "You''re really determined to have her?" Princess Ning Yuan confirmed once again that she really didn''t want her brother to be too reckless. If it was a good one, it would be fine, but what if it was a worrisome one?


    "Mm, whether it''s good or bad, that''s her." The Seventh Prince''s voice was firm. This time, Princess Ning Yuan had no other choice.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There really isn''t anyone who can relax. Hurry up and leave, let me think about it." With a wave of her hand, the troublesome guests retreated. However, Princess Ning Yuan frowned.


    When the three of them walked out of Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s courtyard, Heir Rongxing could no longer hold it in. "seven royal uncles, you said that there are so many noble and rich young ladies, why do you insist on snatching this from me?"


    "What do you mean just fighting with you? I''ve fallen for you, alright? I''m really curious too. Your eyes usually aren''t like this. Don''t you like gentle, quiet and weak ¡­" "Well, that''s it."


    Just as he was speaking, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi saw a graceful lady walking over with a delicate appearance. That''s right, that''s the young master''s taste.


    "Cousin!" This delicate young miss rushed straight towards Heir Rongxing, but Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi flashed behind Duke Rong when she was calling him cousin.


    "Cousin Snow Song, why have you come here at this time?" Heir Rongxing hastily returned a bow and even helped Young Miss Biao up. Her manners were very thoughtful, and it could be seen that she was very fond of this cousin of hers.


    "I came to say hello to aunt." It turned out to be the young mistress of the Prince Consort''s house. Hearing her address him, Seventh Prince already knew who she was.


    After the young mistress reluctantly said her goodbyes to the Heir Rongxing, and went to the main courtyard of the Ning Yuan Grand Princess, the Seventh Prince asked, "This is your aunt''s young cousin?"


    Heir Rongxing was watching his little cousin closely, when he heard seven royal uncles''s question, he just casually replied, "En."


    Seventh Prince''s face darkened, "Since you are interested in this Young Madam Biao, why are you asking your mother for Third Miss Zheng?"


    His voice sounded a little off. Duke Rong quietly tugged at his brother''s clothes, causing Heir Rongxing to turn around and look at his dark face. His heart skipped a beat.


    "seven royal uncles?" They did not dare to speak carelessly, so they could only give the seven royal uncles a thousand punches first. This uncle of his was not usually too warm, but he seemed to be very calm. If he was really angered, most people would not be able to take it.


    "Miss Biao, is Prince Consort trying to invite you in?" Seeing Heir Rongxing''s performance just now, Seventh Prince had a plan in his mind.


    If the two had not made a promise, even in their own home, Heir Rongxing would not dare to be so bold as to see a young miss who had yet to leave the pavilion.


    "Yes, my father wants me to marry my cousin. I think my cousin is pretty good, gentle, sensible, and understanding. Also, my husband is now a second-grade official, and is quite compatible with our family."


    "Aunt also wants to get married, so she sent my cousin over to stay for a while. Let the two of us deepen our relationship. If nothing unexpected happens, then this matter is settled."


    His voice became softer and softer, because seven royal uncles''s face was getting darker and darker. At the end, Heir Rongxing''s legs went soft, he knew how ruthless seven royal uncles was, he was gentle and refined only in appearance.


    He had an experience with the seven royal uncles before, and he had met the seven royal uncles once before. Seeing that person''s arms and legs were broken, and his body was crippled, the seven royal uncles''s expression did not even change, the expression on his face today was too strange.


    "Since you''ve decided to marry your little cousin, why are you asking your mother for Third Miss Zheng?" Seventh Prince asked again. This time, he was not polite in the slightest and his tone was so heavy that even Heir Rongxing himself found it hard to breathe.


    "It''s not because, it''s because, Miss Zheng San is different. She is very different from the other Miss. I ¡­ I was tempted. Anyway, she is not some rich or powerful person''s Miss."


    "Just look at her. For the sake of a little girl, she was able to kneel down and save him. I knew that she definitely wouldn''t be of high birth, so ¡­"


    If not for seven royal uncles asking him questions today, and he had answered them, he would not have known what he was thinking. So his thoughts were actually so dirty.


    "So you want to take her in like a toy, just because she''s different, just because she''s not the best in the world?" Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi suddenly felt his heart ache.


    It was such a pity that such a woman was actually looked down upon by such a despicable person. Seventh Prince wanted to kill him, but his eyes were blind, he actually treated her like a pearl in the eyes of a fish.


    "With such thoughts in your mind, you still dare to challenge me and say that you want her to stay? "I already said that I''m going to beg her in front of the emperor, and that''s to treat her as my official wife. You still dare to say that I stole the person you''ve taken a fancy to? Is that how you see her?"


    "You''re not letting her be your wife, and you''re letting her come to your house to be a toy? I have truly misjudged you, moreover, you have misjudged her, do not believe that I will leave my words here, if you dare to reveal even half a word, and say that you want to take her as your concubine, you will definitely lose both money and money. "


    Seventh Prince lifted his leg and quickly walked out of Grand Princess Mansion. His heart was not at ease, even though it was only his first time seeing that woman, when he heard about someone being so frivolous, his heart ached to the point of losing all reason.


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi came out of Grand Princess Mansion Ning Yuan and jumped onto the long street with his horse following closely behind him. He was already sweating profusely and did not know what was going on with his master today.


    In the capital, the Seventh Prince had always been gentle like jade and had always respected etiquette. Since when did he ride on horses through the long streets and have no idea what had happened in the Princess''s Residence, causing this Master to be unable to suppress his anger.


    Luo Qingqi, however, did not know what he was thinking. He only wanted to let out his depressed mood, because if the person in front of him today was not Heir Rongxing, he would definitely show it to him.


    However, he was the child of his elder sister''s family. Furthermore, he never would have thought that Crown Prince would have such a flowery personality, could it be that there was something wrong with his sight, that he had even misjudged his nephew''s character?


    "Go and find out which family the young mistress of the Great Herb Temple''s Chiang is from. Find out who her father is, what official position he holds, and what previous official position he held."


    "Also, what''s the temper, character, and talent of this young mistress of the Zheng family? In short, report everything that you can to me."


    In the end, he decided to investigate. Seeing Heir Rongxing, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi suddenly had some doubts about his eyes, but he forgot. Although Heir Rongxing was about the same age as him, there was still a difference of seniority between the two of them.

 C45 Preen Temple

    The confident Seventh Prince, because of his character, suspected his ability to judge others, but had neglected a very important matter, which was the identity of the two.


    One was the younger brother that the Emperor doted upon, the other was only the son of the Prince Consort. The face of the two in front of the Emperor were worlds apart, how could Heir Rongxing dare to be impudent in front of the Seventh Prince? Naturally, they hid it a lot, and because they were too close, they couldn''t see it clearly.


    Seeing the Luo that was most adept at gathering information galloping away, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s heart finally calmed down. However, the moment he calmed down, he could not help but be shocked.


    "Luo San, return to your residence." Hearing that the Seventh Prince was going back to his residence, the group of elders following behind him became completely relieved. This meant that the Seventh Prince''s heart had calmed down, which meant that there would not be any problems.


    The clatter of the horse''s hooves on the stone road was not very clear in the evening street. The noise of the people on the street drowned out the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    "Luo San, do you think this grandpa has lost his composure today?" How would Luo San dare to reply? Luo San pretended not to hear him, since the streets were chaotic, it was normal for him not to hear anything this grandpa said.


    "Don''t play dumb with this grandpa, this grandpa is asking you a question?" Seventh Prince raised his leg and kicked Luo San who was riding beside him. This time, Luo San was unable to pretend to be stupid.


    "Mistress, this servant doesn''t know what happened to you today. What do you want this servant to say?" Luo San had fought with Master Taiji for too long, he wouldn''t fear Master like how ordinary people did.


    Speaking of which, Luo San was very happy to have followed such a good master. Seventh Prince would never allow even the slightest mistake to be made while handling errands, but normally, he would treat his subordinates with more leniency.


    In Luo San''s opinion, this was already a very noble quality. After all, their ranks were different, and in front of the imperial power, they were nothing more than paper tigers.


    "I''m just asking you, I''ve lost my composure today, how could I not be able to explain it?" Seeing Luo San talking about it, Seventh Prince really wanted to kick him again.


    "Grandpa really wants me to speak the truth?" Hearing the Seventh Prince''s serious tone, Luo San replied seriously, "Mn, I want to hear the truth." What''s the point of listening to a lie?


    "Master has really lost his composure today. You have never ridden on this street before. The speed of the horse represents your attitude of caring for the people. Although you do not smile often, you have always been gentle."


    "Your subordinate doesn''t know what has annoyed you, but you usually restrain yourself the best. You never let anyone easily see through your emotions. You''re in a mess today."


    That''s right, her heart was in a mess. For the girl that had made her look extremely miserable, it was just that, when she thought about Third Miss Zheng''s wretched appearance, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi inexplicably warmed his heart.


    Maybe, this was the one he was looking for. He did not speak of anything else in the Heir Rongxing, but he did, she was a unique girl.


    "Luo San, do you still remember the year before last? I brought you along to secretly visit the young miss of the Zhao Family." Seventh Prince suddenly brought up this matter, Luo San''s heart was moved, which young miss could it be that caused today''s matter?


    "I remember. That time, Master heard that the Marquis'' direct daughter wanted to go to Pring Temple to burn incense, so she secretly brought her servant to Pring Temple to see the young lady of the Zhao family."


    This was related to the young miss''s good name. Although the people following behind were all her brothers, Luo San also consciously lowered his voice, trying his best to not let others hear him.


    "The weather was really good that day, neither too hot nor too cold, and the sun wasn''t too big either. It was warm, but not too scorching. Master also said that the clouds were white like cotton, making the sky look even bluer ¡­"


    "..." The sunlight shone down everywhere, even from the shadows of the trees, and there was no shade or moisture. It can be seen that this Miss Zhao is blessed, but she was able to catch up to the weather just by coming out to burn an incense. "


    Following Luo San''s recollection, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi also automatically transferred his memories to that warm and harmonious day. He remembered that day, when he finished his morning cultivation and was washing his face, he came to report that the young mistress of the Zhao Family, who was betrothed to him, was going to Pring Temple to burn some incense.


    This was what Luo Yi said to him. Luo Yuan had always wanted to investigate in detail, and would report back to him whenever he had something to report. Luo Yi was afraid that he would miss out on information that would make him pay attention.


    This matter was probably something that he had accidentally obtained while tracking something else. However, he didn''t know why he had such a sudden impulse. After hearing this news, there would be a snack waiting to be eaten.


    Since he had nothing to do for the day anyway, he decided that he might as well keep it to himself and check on his fianc¨¦e.


    "Luo San, come with me." After calling Luo San, who had been following them closely, the two of them got on their horses and rushed to the Pring Temple.


    "Why am I the only one following? Mistress, it''s better to call a few more people. This is after all going out of the capital. If I encounter anything, I won''t be able to take responsibility." Luo San walked all the way, and was even carrying her heart.


    "Why are you being so long-winded? I just decided on the spot, how could it be so easy to be lucky? Follow me closely." Seventh Prince rode all the way to Pring Temple.


    At the foot of Pring Hill, the two dismounted and left their horses in a small post house at the foot of the hill. They walked up the straight steps to the Pring Temple, and the view of the way up the hill slowed them down.


    The two of them talked about the scenery on the mountain while stepping on the stone steps, "If I had known this would happen, I would have left the capital earlier to take a stroll. I didn''t expect the mountain scenery to be so good." Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s footsteps were getting slower and slower, and there was no longer the urgency he had at the beginning.


    "That''s right, I didn''t think of it either. My master is indeed wise." Luo San had come to realize something, there were not many opportunities to travel like this, she could not help but flatter his master.


    "I didn''t know that. Your mouth is rather sweet. You only know how to kiss horses." Being mocked by Seventh Prince, Luo San pretended not to hear anything. Being stabbed by Master twice was not a small matter, even if Master whips him twice, he would only treat it as scratching an itch, and would have to thank him.


    "What''s going on over there?" Just as he entered the courtyard of the Priestess, he heard a clamor coming from the main hall. The master and servant duo looked at each other, and Luo San immediately blocked in front of Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi, blocking his path.


    "Mistress, please wait for a moment. We''ll discuss this after seeing what is going on." But Seventh Prince pushed Luo San away, "No, I have to go take a look, Miss Zhao is inside."


    "Oh?" Luo San was startled, there was someone calling for Miss Zhao inside the main hall. Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s hearing was not for fun.


    Luo San muttered in his heart, "Is that even possible?" Seeing that Luo San was still in a daze, Seventh Prince silently cursed in his heart.


    Although when men and women met each other, the young miss might be ungrateful, but when he thought that the Miss Zhao might be in danger, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi could no longer hold back. He had originally wanted to take a peek at his little fianc¨¦e, but who would have thought that things would turn out like this?


    "Master, don''t be so anxious, since this Miss Zhao is inside, she must be inside the main hall. There can''t be a man inside, don''t be so agitated and barge in, it''s not good for you."


    Luo San endured the punishment, and still grabbed onto Seventh Prince who was about to rush over. He was really afraid that Seventh Prince would impulsively do something that could not be reversed.


    "Please wait here for a moment. This servant will go find a young master right now and inquire about the details." Seeing that his master had finally slowed down, Luo San quickly rushed out to look for the person.


    After rushing out a few steps, he still couldn''t help but to turn around to look at Seventh Prince. Seeing that he was still standing at his original position, he turned his head back and by the time he found a young master, Luo San would have laughed uncontrollably.


    I''ve never seen such a warm-hearted young mistress. Weren''t the young ladies always hiding in case of trouble? Why is she still charging forward? This is really quite an experience.


    "I originally came to clear the hall, but somehow an old granny entered. The gatekeeper thought she had come with the young misses, but after entering the hall, the old granny knelt down and kowtowed twice before falling to the ground."


    The young master was not old, around eleven or twelve years old, but his words were clear. "The young lady inside was a good girl. She immediately rushed over and helped the old granny up, and even hugged her."


    I sat on the ground and didn''t despise her at all. I helped the grandma clean the wound on her forehead while calling out to the little girl beside me to hurry up and get her to go get some people.


    "I just fainted, nothing serious happened. It should be when I kowtowed, they fell too hard, and I fainted because I was confused. I was carried into the back room by the teachers."


    After the young master finished learning the story, Luo San asked the master what he wanted to ask, "Where is young miss? How is she now? "


    "Still not out? Then he should still be in the palace. Hey, he''s coming out. " The young master pointed at the young miss of the Zhao Family who was walking out of the hall. Just as he finished speaking, he felt that he had made a mistake and hurriedly pushed Seventh Prince and Luo San out.


    "Sir, it''s better if the two of you hide for a bit. After all, it''s a young lady." The two of them did not make things difficult for him. They thanked the young master and walked out of the courtyard. However, they did not go far. Instead, they hid behind a big tree.


    Then, he saw Miss Zhao being supported by two maidservants as he walked out of the Pring Temple. At first glance, both master and servant couldn''t help but laugh, no wonder it took so long to come out, this Miss Zhao was truly in a sorry state.

 C46 Beautiful thinking

    The only thing he saw was Miss Zhao''s wrinkled skirt and some black marks on her back. She had probably already carefully dusted them off, but she had only dusted off the dirt and rubbed it on the dirt.


    Miss Zhao''s hair was also a little messy. It was obvious that she had already tidied it up, but it was only a redone bun.


    However, what surprised Luo San was that, although he looked to be in a sorry state, this young miss Zhao had a calm demeanor, her steps were elegant, without any hint of disarray, as if he knew it himself. Just his calmness was enough to make Luo San hold his in high regard, and he was truly a lady from a noble family, and was not someone a small family could compare to.


    "Still looking? I don''t want my eyes anymore." Suddenly, Luo San realized that she had been slapped on the head. remembered that this person was her future master''s wife.


    "Mistress, I remember. The last time you lost control of yourself was because of Miss Zhao. You were afraid that something would happen to her in the main hall of the Pring Temple, so you still had to force your way in."


    He thought that if he hadn''t stopped his mistress at the Pring Temple, he would have rushed into the main hall. At that time, he could tell that his master was really worried for Miss Zhao.


    Then this time they were crossing the street. Could it really be for some young lady? Master had never had any feelings for any young miss ever since Miss Zhao passed away. If he really took a fancy to any young miss, it would really be burning incense.


    Even the Emperor was feeling anxious for his master. He was a close servant, but what was even more anxious was that his master was already two years older than the young miss of the Zhao family. He had waited until the young miss of the Zhao family turned seventeen.


    Now another year had passed. An eighteen year old prince really couldn''t wait. At his age, other princes could already run all over the ground, but their princes didn''t have the ability to do so.


    I saw one in the princess'' mansion today, and she was also in a sorry state. Her clothes were wrinkled, her hair was messy, and her face was covered in sweat, but she just stood there arrogantly and elegantly, making it hard for me to not pay attention.


    Would he really be guessed by himself? Luo San prayed silently in the hope that it was true.


    "She just stood there in front of the crowd. She was clearly exhausted, but she did not flinch at all. She continued to support the maidservants by her side, her hands shaking, but she still stood straight. Why does this scene seem so familiar?"


    Of course we know each other. That was how the young miss of the Zhao Family passed by you all those years ago, Luo San clearly remembered that after the event, his master praised the young miss of the Zhao Family endlessly, saying that the person he was looking for should be like this.


    No one else could please him like the Miss Zhao, but in a blink of an eye, that elegant and graceful young lady was scared out of her wits, leaving behind her master who was still on the spot, feeling sorrowful.


    "Is it the third lady of the Zheng Family whom you told Luo Yi to investigate?" Luo San asked somewhat nervously. If it was him, he would also go and help investigate. On this matter, Luo San did not trust anyone.


    "The only reason for investigating is to calm my heart. I''ve already asked the Grand Princess to bring this matter to the emperor''s attention. There''s no time for me to regret it." Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi never thought he would have such an impulse.


    Being trusted by Master so much, Luo San was extremely grateful. This was a very private matter, Master was actually not hiding it from him, and it was also because of this, that Luo San was worried for Master.


    "Mistress, aren''t you being too hasty like this? We can''t make a decision until we thoroughly investigate her. Miss Zheng, Third Miss is different from Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao, we know all about the situation, and have been recruited by the empress dowager into the palace since we were young."


    "However, we don''t know anything about this Third Miss Zheng. We don''t even know who exactly she is from. For you to make a decision so easily, isn''t that a bit too risky?"


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting?" Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi suddenly laughed out loud, whipped his horse and rushed into his own residence, straight back to his main house.


    You sure are irritating, we are still worrying about it. Luo San followed along the way to the manor gate, but dismounted from his horse at the manor gate, and in the manor, Master could just ride a horse and run around. He could definitely not do it, the lackeys behind him all dismounted from their horses, and passed the horses to the gatekeepers, allowing them to lead the horse to the stable.


    "Mistress, I''m not finished yet." Luo San quickly ran into the main house and stopped Seventh Prince before Master could go into the inner room to change her clothes.


    "Mistress, don''t mind me being long-winded. This is not a joke, you must think it through clearly. Don''t be impulsive. Not anyone can be the mistress. You can''t raise your head. Your thoughts are too soft. You''re a snake, you''re evil, you''re charming, you''re old-fashioned ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Your grandfather wants to find a wife, but he still has to go through five trials and tribulations. If you leave me like this, I will live my life by myself."


    Seeing Luo San counting with his fingers, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi could not help but laugh. After thinking about it, Luo San was right, if he wanted to find a wife that he liked, it would not be an easy task.


    "Since I don''t have to find anyone, I might as well just leave it at that. At least in my opinion, if she doesn''t touch any of the things you said, it would be difficult for her to do so, wouldn''t it?"


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi unbuckled his plate as he walked into the room. Luo San stood there stupidly, and spoke for half a day for nothing.


    Madame Jiang Zhang sent Zheng Qingluo back to Zheng Mansion before following the carriage of Chiang Jiang Huairen back to hherresidence. After getting off the carriage, she hurriedly pulled Master Jiang back to his own courtyard.


    As the Old Master Jiang Jiang JinYuan was still alive, the Madame Jiang''s Zhang family and the Master Jiang Jiang Huairen did not live in the main courtyard. Instead, they lived in the eastern courtyard of the main courtyard.


    Although the courtyard did not have the main courtyard, the scenery was still pretty good. There were bamboo, flowers, and fake mountains, and the courtyard was also big, even a point or two larger than the main courtyard. The most important thing was that the East District was close to the main courtyard.


    "Master, what do you think the Heir Rongxing meant? Did he do anything that would make others misunderstand when he returned to the front yard today? Did you say anything to the Old Master that you shouldn''t have said? "


    Master Jiang was stumped by his headless words. His wife was normally the most well-mannered of them all, so what happened today was not right.


    "As soon as I entered, before I even went to the main courtyard to kowtow to the Old Master, you dragged me back to the East District. When I came back, I couldn''t understand what you wanted to say.


    Being confused by Madame Jiang''s words, Master Jiang did not understand what she was saying at all. Madame Jiang had only just realized what had happened in the backyard of the Grand Princess Mansion in Ning Yuan.


    "Oh, Old Master, it''s like this. Today in Grand Princess Mansion, ¡­" The Madame Jiang''s Zhang clan told the Master Jiang about what happened in Ning Yuan Grand Princess Mansion in detail.


    He wanted the Master Jiang to make a decision for him and see what the Heir Rongxing was actually thinking. It was just that he didn''t like her niece, Zheng Qingluo, and wanted to embarrass her and ruin her reputation.


    No matter which type, Madame Jiang Zhang was unwilling and also unwilling. These two things were not what she wanted, if she knew that such a thing would happen, she would not have brought Qingluo to this banquet to invite even if she was beaten to death.


    If he could help her sign a lot of autographs in the capital, then when he found a wife for her in the future, he would be able to build a better ladder to the top. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen in the future?


    "Are you saying that the Heir Rongxing left Qingluo in the parlour to accompany the Princess Mingxia? And he even asked who the elder of Qingluo is? " After the Chiang heard the Zhang Clan''s words, he already understood why the Madame Jiang was so anxious.


    This was his own little sister''s child. The child had become a scar on his heart when his little sister had left early. He could not bear to love her, but he could not bear to.


    When he thought about it, his heart hurt so much that it felt like it was being gouged out. He had originally doted on his little sister so much that he wanted to love his niece now. These words were not hidden from his wife.


    Of course, a man had to be more rational. After listening to Madame Jiang''s story, Chiang had already caught on to the main point.


    Yes, Heir Rongxing told Qingluo to stay with the princess in front of a roomful of madame. I panicked, he disliked Qingluo from the start, and now he suddenly said that he wanted to keep her here, I was really afraid that he would do something to Qingluo.


    "Who would''ve thought that he would ask Qingluo''s elder about this? I was completely confused as this is a large hall full of people. What does this mean? Isn''t this blatantly trampling on our Qingluo''s face? How is Qingluo going to find a wife in the future?"


    The Madame Jiang was so anxious that she could not sit still. She walked around the room, and the whole thing was messed up, cursing in her heart that the Heir Rongxing was not a person, and even the Grand Princess had lost a lot of weight in her heart.


    "Master, do you think this Heir Rongxing really wants to carry Qingluo, or just humiliate her? "I heard from Qingluo that his mansion still has a young lady who''s waiting to marry. It''s clear that she doesn''t want to ask for a marriage."


    "He really does despise our Qingluo Sect for being so low. Hmph, with this kind of character, even if he asked us Qingluo for it, I have never seen anyone agree to it. He actually dares to mess with us."

 C47 Teach your son a lesson

    The Madame Jiang vented her dissatisfaction indignantly. To be able to say all these in front of so many people, it was clear that he did not place his own niece in her eyes. Even if the First Princess'' courtyard did not have the young mistress, he would not propose to marry her.


    Qing Luo was a precious treasure in the hearts of her own family. She wouldn''t allow anyone to insult her like this, let alone being a concubine.


    Don''t be anxious, I will ask around about this matter, and see what the Heir Rongxing has in mind, we can deal with it easily, but he can''t still be silent, we''ll just go up and reject him, then we''ll really be beaten up.


    Chiang also hated him to the point that his teeth itched. If he did not have that intention and just went forward to explain it to him, wouldn''t he be leaving a message for others?


    When he thought about how the Heir Rongxing would use his niece''s name to beat Tai Chi, the Chiang clenched his teeth so hard that they almost broke. He wanted to hold the person he was protecting and protect, but he was actually trampled so easily.


    "I''m afraid that by the time you inquire about Xin''er, it will be too late. Heir Rongxing is the biological son of Princess Ning Yuan after all.


    "Even if Grand Princess Ning Yuan knew this wasn''t dignified, people would still get close to her. Since her son is begging for her help, she should at least pity her son and abide by the rules. But it''s not impossible for her to give up someone else''s daughter for her son."


    "In any case, at the end of the story, the one who tricked us is Qing Luo. If I don''t be this concubine, it won''t be easy to find a good wife. If I do that concubine, my reputation and dignity will be gone."


    The Madame Jiang said as she wiped away her tears, "Qingluo that child is really suffering, her mother went early, and her stepmother was very thin. It wasn''t easy for her to return to the capital, but she had suffered many hardships."


    "For my first time attending a banquet, such a thing happened. Forget about the Heir Rongxing, let''s talk about a girl''s reputation, if she were to lose it, what would I do in this lifetime?"


    The duo looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what to do. If it was an ordinary family, or even officials of the same rank as them, they might have already beaten Chiang Jiang Huairen.


    He was still a third rank official after all, so he couldn''t let his nephew and daughter suffer any grievances. But this was Grand Princess Ning Yuan, the emperor''s own sister. No matter how hard you grit your teeth, you still didn''t have the right to speak.


    "Let''s pay respects to father first. We can discuss this matter slowly later. There will be a way eventually." Master Jiang was a little depressed, but what had happened, since he could not hide, he could only face it.


    "Right away." Madame Jiang''s Zhang Shi lost all spirit and let the thrush in to help him wash her face, combed her hair, and then followed Master Jiang to the courtyard.


    "Greetings, Father!" The two of them walked in and kowtowed to Old Master Jiang, "I already said, there''s no need to be so courteous, we''re just going out." Old Master Jiang was rather lax with the rules.


    Usually, he didn''t need his son''s wife to kowtow to him. Usually, it would be a blessing to come over and pay respects. However, every time his son''s wife went out, she would come back and pay her respects and report to him.


    This meant that his son''s wife would obey the etiquette upon knowing the rules. If it wasn''t for the rules, then her character would not be much worse.


    "What''s wrong, did you suffer inside the Grand Princess Mansion?" When the two of them raised their heads, Old Master Jiang could tell that something was amiss. After staying in the government for his entire life, he had almost become smart.


    "It''s nothing serious. Father, don''t worry about your son." He thought about how his father was too old for this, even though he still held the position of the right-general in charge of the first-tier superintendent. Even the Emperor didn''t want his father to work too hard.


    Every time he faced the Sage, as long as he was not in the hall, he would be bestowed a seat. How could he let his father suffer from such trifling matters? Furthermore, there would always be peace in the court.


    That year, when his sister had left, his father had been sick. Although he had recovered quite well, the Chiang was afraid.


    Since it''s not a big deal, just let me know and treat it as entertainment. Since I have nothing better to do, then just treat it as looking for something to do. You don''t have to be so careful because I''m in good health.


    The Old Master could already tell that there was something that had troubled his son and his wife. Seeing that he was holding it in and did not say it, he also knew that his son did not want him to worry too much.


    However, as a father, how could he just sit back and do nothing? Moreover, his son was still a dutiful and obedient person. Even if he couldn''t solve the problem, he could at least share the burden with him and lessen the pressure in his son''s heart.


    "Father, your son is useless." After hearing his father''s words, the Master Jiang Jiang Huairen felt a pang in his heart. However, he truly did not have any good ideas. Since his father wanted to know, he might as well casually chat with him.


    "When we went to the Grand Princess Mansion today, the Princess Mingxia broke his hand, and Qingluo went to help him deal with it. In the end, the Heir Rongxing met her right in the center, and the Heir Rongxing doted on her ¡­"


    Master Jiang Jiang Huairen had learned from his father what had happened. Only during the process did Master Jiang realize that his nephew''s daughter had too much guts. What had just happened was not something an ordinary girl could do.


    He was too busy getting worried for his niece when he realized that the young lady he was talking about was the one he knew and the one who was bullied by others. She was not the same person.


    "Are you talking about Qingluo?" On the other hand, Old Master Jiang could tell that the main character of this matter was not like the little girl from his daughter''s house. She was knowledgeable about medicine, bold and stubborn.


    He dared to act on his own accord and treat the princess'' injuries, dared to publicly contradict the Crown Prince, dared to act on a patient who couldn''t even be treated by the imperial physicians. Without mentioning anything else, with just his personality and unyielding character, how could he possibly be bullied in the Zheng Mansion?


    Although she couldn''t always go head to head with her stepmother, if she had this kind of personality, she would have already fought to the death. How would she have the opportunity to return to the capital?


    After being asked by the Old Master, the Master Jiang was also a little unsure, "As I''m talking, I don''t think it looks like it, is this Qingluo?" Master Jiang turned around and asked his wife.


    "Of course it''s Qingluo. Other than the princess who fell in the backyard, I haven''t seen the rest of them from head to toe. It''s our Qingluo."


    "You guys haven''t seen Qingluo. I''ve been in contact with her for a while now, and she''s a good child. She learns everything very quickly, so just tell me about pharmacology. She only learned it after returning to the capital."


    "It''s only been a few months and she dares to treat others. You see, I''m not wrong, right? This girl is smart, and has good looks, a good temper, and even knows how to be polite. She definitely won''t break the rules."


    "And that ceremonial posture, even if it''s specially trained by the palace''s mama, it might not be comparable to our family''s Blue Luan. One starting point, one looking up, one getting lucky, it all makes you feel like you''re performing."


    "It''s not that bad anyway. Qingluo is most similar to our family''s aunt in this aspect. If she''s not our biological daughter, then she''s more like a mother."


    With just a single praise of Qingluo, Madame Jiang''s Zhang clan could no longer hold it in, and even complimented Qingluo''s own mother. Madame Jiang''s Zhang clan knew this, Old Master doted on his own aunt the most.


    As long as he mentioned his grandaunt, the old man would be able to help Qingluo think of a way. Such a good child made her feel wronged.


    "Father, you have to save Qingluo. I''ve never seen a child that knows more about things than her. She''s still so young, yet I haven''t seen her enjoy any blessings. Instead, she''s suffered so much."


    Madame Jiang Zhang was sincere when she said these words. This child had grown up and had suffered a lot, but he did not know where the eyes of heaven had grown. How could he be bullied endlessly by kind-hearted people?


    "Qingluo is my biological granddaughter, of course I have to deal with it. However, this matter still needs a long term plan, after all, we have to face the people from the royal family. Breaking hands with the royal family does not just require strength, it also requires brains."


    Old Master Jiang tapped his own head with his finger with a bit of excitement on his face. The more difficult the problem, the more challenging it would be.


    His son was good anywhere. He was obedient and understanding. Whenever he encountered a difficult problem, he would panic. If he panicked, he wouldn''t be able to see the essence of the problem. Things that weren''t too difficult to solve before would become troublesome.


    "Huairen, the more you encounter something that''s difficult to resolve, the more you can''t be in a rush. You have to think carefully about the matter and think of the crux of the matter. Look for a suitable cut-in point and hit it right in the middle. Just based on the matter now, what do you think?"


    His father was going to teach him something, so Master Jiang immediately sat up straight and started to think about the whole matter carefully. Old Master Jiang was not anxious, so he picked up the teacup by his side and started to drink the tea slowly.


    "Father, this matter isn''t difficult at all. If it''s something our family doesn''t want, we can just turn it down, but today''s matter is related to the royal family, so it''s a little tricky. Besides, if it really was Grand Princess Ning Yuan who personally sent people to propose, then this matter really wouldn''t be easy to handle."

 C48 Old Master Jiangs godson

    Master Jiang still did not manage to get a clear look of the situation. He could only resolve the matter and analyze it bit by bit, thinking that he could find some way to smooth things over in the process.


    "Propose the marriage? You think Princess Ning Yuan will propose the marriage?" Even without his father''s words, Master Jiang already felt that it was unreliable.


    "If Qingluo''s identity is compatible with the crown prince, then they''re indeed lacking. I mean, they should come and post some posts and then bring up Qingluo. If it''s eldest princess Ning Yuan who sent her, then we really can''t refuse."


    The matter had been deduced, but what of the solution? Old Master Jiang shook his head. This son was too dogmatic, his brain was not nimble enough, if he thought about the problem, he could only see the surface.


    Old Master Jiang could only continue pointing, "And then?" Yes, and then? Master Jiang was confused and could only look at the Old Master for help.


    "Why are you only staring at Heir Rongxing? Listening to the process of you learning from me just now, he was not the only man that went to the back garden."


    It was true, not only Heir Rongxing had gone to the backyard, there were also Seventh Prince and the Duke of the County. But what did they have to do with this?


    "Have you worked with the Seventh Prince before?" The Old Master Jiang began to help his son analyze.


    "Not officially, but twice." Master Jiang focused all his attention on his conversation with his father. He knew that his father was teaching him a way to solve the problem.


    "Then what do you think of his character?" He continued to take his son''s advice and lead him forward.


    "Wise and upright, gentle and respectful, he might seem to have a gentle temperament, but his words clearly showed that the Seventh Prince was a very principled person. Such a person would not easily compromise, and would not easily change the things he knows."


    "But he is not stubborn. If he thinks things are different from what he thinks, he will know how to change the world. He will not admit his death, and he will not run away like the dark." Thinking about those two encounters, Master Jiang started to understand Seventh Prince''s personality.


    "Un, very good. You seem quite accurate. That''s a good point, but the problem is too rigid. It''s also too dogmatic to solve problems. You can take sides in anything."


    Master Jiang pricked up his ears and listened to what Old Master Jiang was going to say.


    "Look, at that time, there was not only the Heir Rongxing and Princess Ning Yuan in the backyard, but also the Seventh Prince. You also saw through his personality.


    Could it be? No? Master Jiang was still not sure if Seventh Prince could be related to this matter.


    "If Seventh Prince doesn''t like it, then he might mention something about Heir Rongxing, or even remind Grand Princess Ning Yuan. Although it is said that the Imperial Family has the power, if you go too far, it would harm the Imperial Family''s reputation."


    "A pure and innocent young lady of the Shangguan family is willing to be their concubine just like that. So what if she is the eldest princess'' son? We are not the only ones who are afraid of damaging their reputation, they are also afraid."


    Hearing this, Master Jiang was a little enlightened, and indeed, there was something that you would never think of, the older the better. Master Jiang was now even more respectful to Old Master Jiang.


    "Even if he did not warn the mother and son at that time, you can go and remind them about it. Consider it as communicating with your superiors and when you go meet with the Seventh Prince, there would be no need for you to send any gifts. Pass a letter or a cup of tea or whatever, and let them know what you think about it all."


    "Let him know that we don''t want to climb the mountain, nor do we want to sell our daughters. Some things are more beautiful when it comes to wishful thinking. Forcing a melon isn''t sweet."


    If he said that the Heir Rongxing did not have any intentions of lifting him up, then you should answer him. Back then, there was a lady in the princess'' house who heard of this matter and asked her about it. Then, there was a misunderstanding.


    Master Jiang completely understood now, as expected, the sword was drawn, he quickly nodded his head, and this matter was taught to him to do well.


    "You don''t need me to teach you the rest right?" Old Master Jiang looked at his son proudly. To be able to teach him a lesson, this was something that a child could teach. Although sometimes his son was too dogmatic, in the end, this was enough to make up for his deficiencies.


    "No need, no need. Thank you for your advice, father. Your son is useless indeed. He only knows how to rush blindly." His father''s guidance had opened up a new line of thought for Master Jiang''s brain.


    "You are not blindly anxious, you are just worried. Remember, no matter how big the problem is, as long as you want, there will always be a way to solve it. There are more than one path in this world, if it doesn''t work, then there will be another."


    Old Master Jiang looked at his son and truly understood that the crux of the problem did not lie with the person in question. Instead, it lay with the royal family''s reputation.


    Although his family had been humiliated, his face was still no better. The Old Master ordered his son to let him know that everything was connected, and that things could not be seen on the surface. After this incident, he hoped that his son could take care of everything in the future.


    Chiang Jiang Huairen nodded his head in a convinced manner, indicating that he understood his father''s intentions. However, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m still unwilling. Regardless of whether Crown Prince wants to carry her or not, the one who will suffer is our family''s Blue Luo."


    He could think of a way to deal with that cheap father, Qingluo, but when faced with this Crown Prince, Jiang Huairen truly felt like he was a bear. The feeling of not being able to retaliate was just too unbearable.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The status of the classes are there, the prestige of the imperial power is there. We can''t do anything about it, but you have to be open-minded about everything. Everything has a good side and a bad side."


    "Although Qingluo has been made a fool of by the Heir Rongxing, as long as this crisis passes, Qingluo will still have the chance to turn the situation around. After all, she is still young, and has almost two years to live."


    "Young lady''s house, as long as you take care of it yourself and make it official three or four times, the person you should remember will remember her. Your worries right now are way too early. It''s more important to think about how to resolve the current situation as soon as possible."


    In the end, he was still young, and he didn''t see things clearly enough. If the matters before him weren''t resolved, then no matter how many thoughts he had, what was the use.


    Although he was beaten up by his father, Master Jiang was pleased to accept it. He was indeed lacking in practice, and the matters before him were too few, "Father is right, your son will think of a way to send a letter to see Seventh Prince."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to meet them. If you think of something and use your skill, the chances of success will increase. If you mess with them and you mess with them, you will lose."


    "Your son remembers father''s teachings." Master Jiang Jiang Huairen gave his father a respectful bow. Only then did Old Master Jiang narrow his eyes in satisfaction as he picked up the cup of tea.


    "Then your son will go back first. Father, you should rest early." Old Master Jiang waved his hand, gesturing to Master Jiang to leave. Madame Jiang immediately stood up to bless the Old Master, then followed him out of the main house.


    "Master, do you think this will work? Why do I feel so depressed? " Secretly tugging at Master Jiang''s sleeves, Madame Jiang quietly asked his own husband.


    "Listen to father. After so many years, when have you ever heard of your father missing a job? Either he won''t do it, or he will definitely do it."


    That''s true, Madame Jiang thought about it and also nodded. This was also the place that Madame Jiang was the most satisfied with.


    No matter how favoured he was, there would always be times when his words and actions were wrong. It was fine if the Emperor didn''t blame him. However, if he really did blame him, then his future would be lost in the blink of an eye.


    However, his old master had always been smooth sailing and hadn''t made any mistakes. Compared to that, his old master truly lacked a few tricks.


    Without mentioning how anxious Jiang Mansion was, Zheng Qingluo was completely relaxed. Since she had already told Aunt Zhang about this, she would definitely think of a way to help her. No matter how worried she was, it would be useless.


    Forget about the Zheng Mansion who would never stand up for him, even if she wanted to, he didn''t have the ability to. She could solve the problem for him, and she didn''t need to worry about the Jiang Mansion himself.


    No matter what, my uncle and my grandfather will do their best. Even if the end result is that they won''t be able to handle it, Heir Rongxing still wants to carry her.


    If it was fated to be such a disaster and he couldn''t avoid it, then he would just take it. At worst, he would just die trying to be someone else''s concubine.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t expect too much from her lack of desire. To be able to live a new life was already making money, but she didn''t think of any method to make herself marry again.


    She used to want to get married before she was old enough to get rid of the restraints of the Zheng Mansion, if she could get married well, that would be fine. But now that something like this had happened, it didn''t matter even if she couldn''t get married out.


    In his previous life, when he was sent to the Enchantment Hall, he was free and unfettered. When that day really came, he would invite others to cut his hair and become an indifferent sister-in-law.

 C49 Lady Zheng without a brain

    Regardless of whether or not there was someone anxious, their days would have to go by. Besides on the second day, when Madame Jiang Zhang Family came over to see Qingluo and told her about the results of their family''s discussion, the rest of the time, Zheng Qingluo was actually enjoying her own little life.


    Other than three meals a day to pay respects to Madam Zheng and accompany her to eat, she spent the rest of her time on her homework. Furthermore, she spent more time on medicine and flowers than on other subjects.


    At this moment, Zheng Qingluo was holding the medical book against the herbs. Mo Ju leaned over and whispered to her, "Third Miss, today the madam went to Madame Zheng''s courtyard again. However, Madame Zheng didn''t let her in."


    Recently, the Madame Zheng insisted on going to Madam Zheng''s Cixi Hall every day, as she wanted to meet Madam Zheng. She said that she would pay her respects to Madam Zheng, but she was always dragged back by Madam Zheng.


    In fact, everyone knew clearly in their hearts that she wanted to take over Zheng Mansion''s gift. This way, not only would she have more money on her hands, her reputation would also be better, and she would be able to bring her daughters out of the house.


    Ever since Madame Zheng returned Zheng Qingluo''s mother''s dowry, her money was extremely tight. Back then, she had used Chiang''s dowry, but this time she used her own silver to make up for it.


    He had originally thought that his entire family would stay in the Weir Prefecture. Although it was not as good as his heart''s desire, it wasn''t too bad either. After all, the entire family was in the Weir Prefecture, and he could take care of one or two matters, so his daughter wouldn''t suffer too much.


    She felt that her second daughter was truly wronged. She thought that her eldest daughter should at least choose someone who would be happy like her second daughter, otherwise she wouldn''t be tricked like her second daughter.


    But if they really wanted to find their beloved husband, they would have to find him first. After being locked in the palace for a long time, how long would it take before they could take revenge, Madame Zheng was not someone who could just sit and wait for death.


    Thus, ever since she had been released from her confinement, the Countess had allowed her to walk freely within the mansion. Every day, she would report to Old Madam Zheng''s courtyard to show her filial piety, hoping that Lady Zheng would change her mind one day and let her shoulder the mansion.


    Once again, he was stopped by Old Madam Zheng. Madame Zheng couldn''t suppress the fire in his heart, and it burned endlessly. His heart was about to bleed because of his daughter''s marriage.


    Every time she thought about her daughter''s marriage, the Madame Zheng hated Zheng Qingluo even more. In her heart, the marriage of her second daughter was all because of her.


    Zheng Qingluo was also to blame for her eldest daughter''s marriage. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been grounded and wouldn''t have been delayed in choosing a wife for his daughter. She cursed as she walked.


    The Madame Zheng could no longer suppress her. She turned and quickly walked towards Zheng Qingluo''s Plum Blossom Pavilion, the maidservants behind her could only run around to keep up with her, but they did not dare stop her.


    Ever since the Madame Zheng returned to the capital, she had a really big temper. She used her hands to hit and scold the servant girl, but luckily she was still acting when she was outside and was still scolding in her own courtyard.


    "Zheng Qingluo, get out of here, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because the cat is in the house. You despicable thing, you treated me so well in Weir Prefecture, is this how you repay me?"


    Madame Zheng had barged into Zheng Qingluo''s Plum Blossom Pavilion. After all, she was Zheng Qingluo''s mother in name, even the servants in the courtyard did not dare to stop her.


    I''m not going to argue with you because I''m giving you face, but you, who''s good, secretly suing me, secretly giving me trouble, helping you save money, helping you protect your mother''s dowry, so what? I''m your direct mother, you unscrupulous thing, you bite me back then, do you know how to write the word ''filial''? "


    Madame Zheng now believed that the current situation of her home was all the doing of Zheng Qingluo. When she was in Weir Prefecture, she pretended to be like a little white rabbit and was actually a wolf covered in sheepskin.


    This time, the capital revealed its true colors. He had not been paying attention, but she had taken a bite, and had even taken a fierce bite. If she hadn''t complained to the old lady, how could the old lady have disliked him for no reason?


    "Don''t think that you''ll be fine if you don''t make a sound. You hypocritical bitch, even lowly people can''t produce good stuff." Zheng Qingluo, who did not answer, further infuriated the Madame Zheng s and they had already begun to mutter incoherently.


    "Who are you calling a lowly person? Who are you calling a bad guy? " Zheng Qingluo put down the book in her hand and stepped out of the room. Her face was as dark as the sky before the storm.


    Originally, she did not want to care about this person, she just wanted to leave after she had scolded enough. Everyone in the courtyard was one of her own, even the instructors that she had invited were people that her aunt, Madame Jiang Zhang, had found.


    Even if he lost someone, those words would be heard by Aunt Zhang. Since Aunt Zhang was willing to stand up for him, it was not her place to argue with his current first wife.


    Without mentioning whose side the reason was on, just by suppressing the word ''filial piety,'' not to mention his own reputation, even the reputation of Zheng Mansion and Jiang Mansion would be implicated as well.


    The Madame Zheng did not think much and ignored everything. She could not do something that would harm someone else, but the Madame Zheng was really too much. To humiliate her own mother, Zheng Qingluo could not bear it any longer.


    "You dare to scold others, what you did in Weir Prefecture, you dare to say you treat me well? Treat me well is to lock me up in the broken yard not to come out? Treat me well so that I won''t see my father for six years? "Treat me well so that I won''t receive a single piece of silver since I was young?"


    "You really have the nerve to say it. Yes, every time you see me, your face is full of gentleness, and every time you see me, you say those heart-piercing words. Every time I''m grounded by you, you gently find me a fault that I haven''t even committed yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter if a person doesn''t have eyes or no intentions, but at least don''t lie with your eyes open! Yet you still have the nerve to call others lowly. The person who can best match this word with the world is right in front of me right now. "


    "You?" Madame Zheng, who was extremely embarrassed after hearing Zheng Qingluo''s words, strode to in front of Zheng Qingluo and waved her hand. However, at this moment, a little girl rushed into the courtyard.


    "Madam, the imperial edict has arrived. Master wants the madams and misses to hurry to the front courtyard to receive it." After hearing that, Madame Zheng could no longer continue waving her hand.


    The Madame Zheng raised her hand, gesturing for Zheng Qingluo to return to her room. "Hurry back to your room and change your clothes, then go to the front courtyard to receive the imperial edict."


    Although it was a bit exaggerated to say that the imperial edict was coming, how could it allow you to wash and wash endlessly. However, changing clothes was a must, and if there was a rank, then you had to put on a large amount of makeup.


    "Are you trying to pretend to be a loving mother again? "I think you should save it." Zheng Qingluo turned and walked into the house without looking back. Madame Zheng clenched her fists, but didn''t have the time to bother with Zheng Qingluo.


    He bitterly turned around and walked out of the Plum Blossom Pavilion, continuously guessing the reason for this edict. This was the first time he had received an edict since becoming a Madame Zheng for over ten years.


    Could it be that His Majesty''s old master had gained the favor of the emperor? Could it be that the emperor had risen in rank? Thinking about it this way, Madame Zheng''s footsteps became lighter, and he returned to his own Songtao Academy, almost running.


    He first went to Old Madam Zheng''s Cixi Hall. Sure enough, when Old Madam Zheng had finished dressing up, Zheng Qingluo stepped forward and held her arm, supporting her as they walked out of Cixi Hall.


    "Qingluo, it''s hard on you. I also didn''t expect her to come over to your side. If I knew this would happen, I might as well have let her in." At this time, Madam Zheng also received a letter informing her that the Madame Zheng had made a ruckus in the Plum Blossom Pavilion.


    However, if she had to go to the front courtyard to receive the decree, Madam Zheng wouldn''t have the time to find Zheng Qingluo to comfort her. Fortunately, she was a well-mannered child.


    Even I can''t do anything to her, at most I can only ban her feet. As long as your father recognizes her for a day, we can only recognize her for a day. We can''t fall out with your father for a woman, can we? Madam Zheng patted Zheng Qingluo''s hand and sighed helplessly.


    If you really want to say that it involves your own personal interests, then everything has a grandmother. Whether it is your marriage or your mother''s dowry, Grandmother will make the decision for you.


    Old Madam Zheng promised her granddaughter. No matter what, she had to suppress this matter. Otherwise, if this matter spread, the two girls wouldn''t be able to get married.


    "I know, Grandmother." Zheng Qingluo nodded her head as she listened. She was too old to worry about her grandmother, but she just couldn''t understand, whether this Madame Zheng had brains or not.


    There was nothing good in what she did except to discredit everyone, but she couldn''t do it for her own daughter if she could think of her own daughter.


    How could a daughter of such a mother marry well? It had to be said that this Madame Zheng''s brain was really unclear, and he didn''t know how she managed to hide it from that Master Zheng, or rather, that Master Zheng was an even stupider person.

 C50 edict for marriage

    When they entered the front courtyard, they saw that the incense was already on the table. His father, Zheng Mingrui and his wife, as well as their eldest miss, Zheng Qingjiao and Second Miss, were already waiting for them in front.


    When Zheng Mingrui saw his mother coming over, he took her from Zheng Qingluo''s hands and knelt down as well. They were Madame Zheng, Eldest Miss Zheng Qingjiao, Zheng Qingyan, and Zheng Qingluo who knelt down at the back.


    "Everyone''s here?" Seeing that everyone had kneeled down, the Eunuch asked the order. Zheng Mingrui quickly replied, "Thank you, Sir, everyone is here."


    "Then we will announce it." The eunuchs holding the imperial edict cleared their throats vigorously, and the Zheng Family members kneeling in front of them pricked up their ears in unison, listening attentively.


    Zheng Mingrui passed the imperial edict to Zheng Qingluo, turned around and spoke to the imperial edict eunuch. He then respectfully led the imperial edict to the study room in the front courtyard, where he toasted the already prepared fragrant tea and stuffed it into a large bag.


    "Thank you for coming. It''s a good thing that it''s a good thing. Buy some tea for your excellency." Even though the Eunuch was only a sixth rank official, he had come with an imperial edict and it was impossible for him not to show respect.


    I''m just as happy as you are. Master Zheng has a good daughter after all, and afterhe marries into the Seventh Prince, she would be the main wife of a princess. Your daughter is blessed, and you, as her father, are also blessed.


    This was the future Mt. Tai of the Seventh Prince. If the Third Miss Zheng was someone who was favored, then the future of this Lord Zheng was immeasurable.


    Therefore, even though he was only a fourth rank Magistrate, who knew if he would develop more in the future? It was better to be cautious. These eunuchs in the palace were the ones who knew how to read people''s eyes.


    "Sir, can you stay for a meal? I''ll get someone to prepare some food." He knew that it was impossible for the Eunuch to stay, but the words had to be said. After all, the eunuch still had to return to the palace to report.


    "We still need to report back to the palace, so we won''t stay any longer. When we get the chance, we''ll come and disturb you again." Sure enough, the eunuch took another shallow sip of his tea, then stood up and cupped his hands in farewell.


    "Sir, you have something important to attend to. This official will not stay any longer." Zheng Mingrui respectfully saw the Eunuch and his followers out of his house, but he did not know that there was chaos in his house.


    "Why is it not my family''s Qingjiao? The imperial edict must have been read incorrectly. Let me see, let me see." Madame Zheng reached out to snatch the imperial edict from Zheng Qingluo''s hands. Zheng Qingluo lifted her hand, held up the imperial edict, and shouted, "How dare you!"


    She lightly shook the imperial edict in her hand. "This is the imperial edict. Do you think anyone can carelessly touch it?" If you insist on snatching the imperial edict, that would be disrespecting the Emperor. "


    If you really dare to snatch it, then it would be a heinous crime, and would bring about calamity to your entire family. Madame Zheng should know this, if you do not take other people into consideration, I will take care of this family''s old and young.


    The Madame Zheng was so pressured by Zheng Qingluo that she could no longer breathe. She could only feel a mouthful of blood rushing to her chest, and before she could even spit it out, she had already fainted.


    "What''s going on?" When Master Zheng returned, he saw that the courtyard was crowded with people. Zheng Qing Luo held up the imperial edict and stood high up on the stairs.


    "Father!" His graceful posture caused Master Zheng''s eyes to flash. His own wife had said that the Third Miss Zheng was nothing good, that she would never learn anything, and that she was just an idiot. If she wanted to marry a good family, she should dream about it.


    Mother wants to steal the imperial edict from me. This is an imperial edict that was personally issued by the Emperor, and he was never asked about Father. I don''t know if I should let Mother see it, but I didn''t dare let Mother casually take it.


    At this time, when Master Zheng saw Madame Zheng who had fainted on the ground, he was immediately angered to the point that smoke rose up from his seven orifices. Didn''t this woman always have shrewdness?


    "Hurry up and help him up, what are you talking about?" Master Zheng pointed at Luo Man, Luo Qian and Mama Pan. These people were commonly used by Madame Zheng s.


    "Master, please look carefully. It''s really because the servants can''t support her and are afraid of knocking the madame down again. The servants can''t afford to wait." This person who fainted was different from someone who was injured.


    He could still use his strength to help the sick Madame Zheng if he was aware that she was injured. The current Madame Zheng could not even support her if she were to lie on the ground straight.


    The servants did not dare to do anything. If they hurt Madam''s reputation, then the consequences would be worse than not being able to support her. Who would be willing to bear the consequences?


    "Stretch out your hands and use your strength again." He carried Madame Zheng''s body, and his maidservants and wives all came over at once, holding their heads and hugging their waists, at least they were able to help Madame Zheng up.


    "Find a woman and carry her on your back. Then ask a doctor to come to the manor." The Mama Pan found a strong woman and carried the Madame Zheng on her back while the two maids supported him on both sides.


    Returning to the Songtao Courtyard in the backyard, Mama Pan once again went to ask Old Madam Zheng for permission. He found her personal mama, took a pair of cards in Wang mama''s hands, and told Luo Qing to go out and ask for a doctor.


    "Mother, let''s go back to the backyard first. If there''s anything, let''s sit down and talk." Madam Zheng had been watching the farce with cold eyes. Other than the fact that she was afraid that Qingluo would be injured in the beginning, she was a little nervous. She was just going to watch the show.


    Old Madam Zheng was really disappointed. She really didn''t know why her son was so stubborn. How could such a stupid woman get into his sight?


    Old Mistress Zheng did not know that because of what happened when Master Zheng went back to his residence, although he protected Madame Zheng in front of Old Mistress Zheng, he was already suspicious of the Madame Zheng.


    However, in the few months since he had returned to the capital, he barely stepped foot into the main hall of Madame Zheng. Master Zheng was still observing him carefully, but in his heart, he truly didn''t dare to believe that the gentle and virtuous woman in front of him was that ruthless.


    Therefore, even though Old Madam Zheng had produced so much evidence, he still found it hard to accept that this was a woman that he had chosen himself, a woman that he had treated tenderly for more than ten years.


    Madam Zheng shook off Master Zheng''s hand that was supporting her, and hooked it onto Qingluo''s arm that was reaching out to her. Zheng Qingluo held up the imperial edict in one hand, and supported the Old Mistress with the other as they walked towards the backyard.


    Master Zheng''s face turned slightly red, but he could only bite the bullet and follow behind the old mistress. There were even servants in the courtyard, to be treated in such a manner by Madam Zheng, the old lady, was truly embarrassing for the Master Zheng.


    It was just that this was his mother, and it was obvious that she was angry. Although he could not make head or tail of it and did not know what was going on, from the madame''s attitude, it was clear that it was due to her mistress.


    Master Zheng just wanted to go back to his mother''s courtyard and thoroughly understand what had happened. He couldn''t possibly spread it out in front of all the servants in the courtyard, right?


    "Mother, we forgot the important matter. We need to present the imperial edict to the ancestral hall." Suddenly, she remembered that she had to present the imperial edict first. Master Zheng feebly blocked his mother''s path, he had just been too busy thinking and had forgotten about this important matter.


    "If we lose your wife, can we go kowtow? Don''t wait for the Madame Zheng to wake up, we don''t even put her in our eyes, she is someone who even dares to snatch the imperial edict. "


    These words immediately caused Master Zheng to recall something. When he had sent the Eunuch back to the courtyard, Zheng Qingluo had also said ''Mother wants to snatch the imperial edict''. It seemed that this was the reason behind the madame''s anger.


    But no matter what the reason was, he had to first place the imperial edict in the ancestral hall. Otherwise, it would be a great disrespect to the imperial family.


    "Mother, please calm down. If there''s anything you need, we can discuss it after we arrive at the ancestral hall. Worshipping the imperial edict is the most important matter." Zheng Qingluo also hoped to go to the ancestral hall first. This imperial edict weighed a thousand pounds in her hands.


    Not mentioning that this was a decree from the emperor himself, just based on the content of the imperial edict, she was already a little uncertain. From her rebirth to being Third Miss Zheng, she had never thought of interacting with the Seventh Prince again.


    Who would have thought that they would run into each other in Grand Princess Mansion Ning Yuan, but even if they did, the two of them wouldn''t have much to say to each other.

 C51 This Kings Sincerity

    No matter how hard Zheng Qingluo thought about it, she couldn''t recall any communication she had with the Seventh Prince. If she had anything to say, it was just that she accidentally glanced at each other, and then, when she was about to go to the front yard, he told her to be careful.


    However, she was still somewhat happy. At the very least, her previous life''s wish had been fulfilled. In her previous life, she had been so eager to marry this person. She wanted to become her wife and spend the rest of her life with him.


    In the end, she still followed Master Zheng''s instructions and presented the imperial edict to the ancestral hall. Old Madam Zheng knew the seriousness of the situation and didn''t say anything to his son to vent the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Of course, these words were said secretly in her heart, and the Madame Zheng who had fainted once again missed the chance to pay respects to the Ancestral Hall, but luckily for her two daughters, they all went and kowtowed instead.


    Speaking of the Master Zheng, it was a little pitiful. There were only three young misses in the family, but there was no son. If there was a son, other than the third young miss Zheng who received the edict, the other two misses would definitely not be able to enter the Ancestral Hall.


    But because Master Zheng did not have any sons, their three daughters all became children''s envoys. During the festival, when they paid respects to the ancestral hall, their daughters would go with their parents.


    When she was in Weir Prefecture, she had temporarily set up a room for a small ancestral hall so that she could have a place to worship her ancestors.


    Who would have thought that because of her, she would be the one to open the ancestral hall? Indeed, 30 years had passed, and 30 years had passed. No one could say for sure about the fate of humans.


    "Mother, what is going on? If you tell me the reason, I can help you vent your anger. " After paying respects to the ancestral hall and paying respects to the imperial edict, Master Zheng still followed Madam Zheng back to Cixi Hall. Towards his mother, Master Zheng still had a filial heart.


    "Ming Rui, I''m not talking to you like a mother. If she''s a good person, I wouldn''t say anything even if she blocked your career path. However, she has that kind of personality. On the surface, she''s gentle and virtuous to you, but she''s setting a trap for you in her words."


    "Blocking your connection with Wan Ning''s family, did you not think carefully about what she had said? What do you mean, "I can''t climb branches for the sake of my future, I''ll make the Jiang family look down on me"? Do you really believe that? Is that even referring to your own family? "


    "Chiang is Qingluo''s biological uncle, why would he look down on you? I don''t understand, if your position increases, wouldn''t she benefit a bit? She, QingJiao, and Qingyan, who wouldn''t be able to borrow your glory."


    "Whether it is her wife''s position, or the two little lasses'' choice of husband, isn''t that a whole new level? She is just afraid that you will contact the Jiang Clan, but Wan Ning has already left, and no one wants to fight with her for favor. What exactly is she trying to do?"


    Old Madam Zheng was really holding back. She really did not want to have a falling out with her son because it was not worth being a woman, but her son insisted on making things clear to her.


    "Later on, I realized that she was afraid that because she had such a good uncle, Qingluo would have a higher status in her family, so she didn''t give Qingluo a chance to recover from her career."


    "That''s why she tried to hurt us, Qingluo, in person. Say, why can''t you see her? Everyone knows what kind of person she is, but only you can''t figure it out."


    "I really don''t know, but she actually gave you some bewitching soup. Let''s not talk about anything else, just tell you that Qingluo didn''t want to learn anything and asked a teacher to teach her. Did you see it with your own eyes or did you personally ask?"


    "Take another look at Qingluo. Ever since she went back to the manor, the Jiang family has hired a tutor. She''s learned what looks like what she''s learned quickly and well. Besides, what about Qingluo''s body, sigh ¡­" The old mistress sighed.


    "A young miss of the Weir Prefecture government actually had a full meal. Look at her physique, it doesn''t look like she''s 13 years old at all, it makes one''s heart ache, and, a young lady, she doesn''t have a single silver coin in her possession. Even if she''s hungry, she can''t fill her stomach with food.


    "There are a lot of remarriage in Beijing. Have you ever seen a stepmother like her? You haven''t seen your daughter in six years. What a cruel heart it takes to have such an irresponsible father as you to dare to do such a thing. "


    Madam Zheng was getting angrier and angrier as she talked. She didn''t know who to blame for this anymore. There wasn''t even a decent wife for her son, and she herself had failed to fulfill her responsibilities as a grandmother.


    "Mother ¡ª" Master Zheng wanted to say something, but Madam Zheng waved her hand and stopped him. She didn''t want to hear her son speak up for that woman anymore.


    "It''s useless to say that now. I''m not trying to sow discord between you two. Whether it''s good or bad, it''s up to you. It''s just that I don''t want Qingluo to follow you two anymore."


    "I was planning to stop you guys from harassing her again, but now, Seventh Prince has requested for an imperial edict, and our Qingluo City is soon going to be married off. I just did not expect that she would not give up after giving an imperial edict."


    "She said that she misread the imperial edict, and the one who bestowed the marriage should be QingJiao. You didn''t see, she wanted to steal the imperial edict from Qingluo''s hands. I really want to see, if she really took the imperial edict, then she wouldn''t dare to change the name of Qingluo on the imperial edict."


    Old Madam Zheng pursed his lips, the Master Zheng was also stunned. He never thought that the person from his family would be so daring to say that he had read the imperial edict wrongly.


    How come she didn''t say that she wrote wrong on the imperial edict? How great would it be to have the emperor change his name? The Master Zheng was so angry that he was about to laugh.


    "Master, Seventh Prince requests an audience." There was a wife reporting in from outside the door, Master Zheng immediately stood up from her chair and turned to look at Old Mistress Zheng blankly. Old Mistress Zheng was also very surprised.


    "I will go welcome the prince''s entrance right now. Quickly go and inform them so that they will respect him and not wait for the Seventh Prince. He then cupped his hands towards Old Madam Zheng. "Mother, I''ll go see the prince first. We''ll talk some other time."


    "Quickly go and see the Prince, don''t make Seventh Prince and the others anxious. Speak properly when we meet, and ask him by the side why he chose our family''s Blue Luo. I feel that it''s too sudden and a little unreal."


    "I will ask for the details. Mother, rest assured. Then your son will go." Old Madam Zheng quickly waved her hand. "Go, go! I''m still waiting to hear from you. "


    Zheng Mingrui tidied up his clothes and quickly left the Cixi Hall. It was also due to the orders from the emperor today and the fact that he had been so anxious to explain to his mother that he had not changed out of his official clothes yet.


    If not, if he continued to torture himself and change his clothes, the prince would slow down and something might happen to him. By the time Master Zheng went out to welcome him, had already been invited into the main study room.


    Although it was reasonable to say that the Master Zheng should have welcomed him at the main entrance, the arrival of the Seventh Prince was sudden, and did not inform him in advance. No one dared to ask him to wait outside, so he came out in this awkward situation.


    "Please be at ease Seventh Prince!" When Master Zheng Zheng Mingrui entered the study room, he immediately knelt down and paid his respects to Seventh Prince. Although Seventh Prince had received the respect, he quickly got up from the chair and helped Master Zheng up.


    "Mt. Tai, please get up. We are uncles here. How could I dare to accept your great gift?" Although what he said sounded nice, if he was really being polite to Master Zheng, then he should call himself a son-in-law.


    Master Zheng might be confused about family matters, but in the official arena, he was quite smart. Otherwise, he would not have been suppressed by others and would have had his nine years of good political records.


    But the Seventh Prince more or less gave him some face. At least he had entered the study and didn''t sit on the upright seat, but on the left side of the table.


    Master Zheng kowtowed and went to sit on the teacher''s chair on his right hand. If he dared to sit in the right seat at this moment, then he would be thinking too lightly of his position.


    "Master Zheng, you have received the decree, right?" Master Zheng immediately got up and kowtowed towards the direction of the palace. He then stood up and answered, "Return to Seventh Prince. This official has received the decree and has submitted it to the ancestral hall."


    He was secretly rejoicing at the fact that he was not delayed in entering the ancestral hall, who would have known that the Seventh Prince would follow him inside. If the Prince came, the imperial edict would still be in his hands, which would be a huge sin.


    Thinking about it this way, the Master Zheng started to complain about the Madame Zheng. If she did not do such a thing, how could he have forgotten about such an important matter?


    As expected, her mother was right. She couldn''t tell what was important and what wasn''t urgent. As a woman in the backyard, her heart was only the size of a palm. She had misjudged her.


    "Since Lord Zheng has already accepted the imperial edict, I won''t say any more. I came here today to propose. I had originally wanted to invite the wife of Chiang Jiang Huairen to propose."


    "In any case, she is the aunt of Third Miss Zheng and the Madam of the Third Tier Temple. I don''t think I have wronged Third Miss, but I still feel that that would be too unofficial."


    "Since I chose the wangfei myself, I should have come to propose the marriage to Lord Zheng myself. I should also use this opportunity to express my sincerity. I can''t be too perfunctory."

 C52 is the human dregs

    Was this to give Qingluo face? Zheng Mingrui''s heart jumped, Seventh Prince''s meaning was that his family did not give enough importance to Blue Luan, and had underestimated her?


    No matter how he thought about it, his father felt that he had misunderstood. This Seventh Prince and his third daughter shouldn''t have interacted at all, how could she be valued so highly by him?


    "This official is terrified, a little girl who hasn''t left the pavilion, how could she be worthy of the prince personally coming out? This is too kind of you to praise her. You can just call someone to come and discuss with this official, this official has nothing against you."


    Master Zheng stood up and bowed politely. When he raised his head again, he saw that Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s face was already dark, which scared him so much that he immediately kneeled down and said, "Seventh Prince, please redeem yourself. This official should not speak carelessly."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi snorted, he pointed to Zheng Mingrui who was kneeling on the ground, "Do you still know that you shouldn''t speak nonsense, I''m curious, is Third Miss Zheng the biological daughter of an adult?"


    Master Zheng did not know how to reply to that question. Who could say that their own daughter was not their own daughter?


    Master Zheng felt that Seventh Prince had come today to slap his face. Otherwise, why would he ask such a question? It seemed that Seventh Prince wasn''t satisfied with his third daughter.


    "Seventh Prince, please calm your anger. This is all because this official is insensible and has angered Seventh Prince. Qingluo is indeed the direct daughter of this official, and was sent by my former wife."


    "Although she is also a direct descendant, but this official''s current wife has two girls, and their ages are about the same. If Seventh Prince doesn''t like this official''s daughter, this official can choose a daughter that she likes, what do you think?"


    The Master Zheng did not want to curry favor with the Seventh Prince, he was not that kind of person. He only wanted to avoid offending the Duke, and causing trouble for his family.


    "Oh, so the daughter of the Master Zheng is someone you can pick as you please." Seventh Prince''s laughter was so cold that it gave him goosebumps.


    "I heard that your second daughter has already betrothed the Weir Prefecture Lin Family, do you want this noble one to become the wife of someone? "You''re quite bold, are you trying to mess with my rules and rules?"


    Luo Qingqi slapped the tea table beside him, causing the teapot and teacups on the table to shake, and they all jumped up.


    "No, no, no, Seventh Prince is very clear, that is not what I meant, I was just a little anxious, and forgot about it, I definitely did not mean to frame Seventh Prince."


    If he were to be convicted like this by Seventh Prince, he would never be able to turn over his entire body. Although Master Zheng was not a vile character that was willing to climb up high branches, he did not want to lose his official position like this.


    After all, he had relied on his own skill and knowledge to reach his current position. He truly wanted to do something for the common people.


    "You didn''t do it on purpose? "Since you didn''t do it on purpose, you should have known that His Majesty had already ordered the Third Miss of the Zheng Mansion to be the wangfei of this prince. Why did you let this prince choose one of your two remaining daughters?"


    "How shameless of you to let this prince marry the daughter of such a woman."


    Although Luo Yi had reported the results of his investigation, he still couldn''t believe it. Who would become a father, ignoring his own daughter for nine years, and in the following six years, he hadn''t even seen her once.


    "You, a court magistrate, used a woman who had a whole house of her own to trample over the daughter of her former principal, and even said in front of this prince, ''Although you are also a direct daughter, your present wife also has two daughters,'' you still dare to say that."


    This time, Master Zheng was completely terrified, was he really wrong? It was because she loved a girl with a lowly status. However, status wasn''t something that she could choose.


    The astonishment and bewilderment in Master Zheng''s eyes made him hate his so much that his teeth hurt. He was really confused about this, and couldn''t see clearly nor could he see himself.


    "Master Zheng, you''re not convinced, are you?" "I think I''m wrong. This is true love, just that you''ve fallen in love with a girl. Master Zheng, you can''t even see the basic responsibilities of a man clearly. I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to act as an official."


    "Do you know why in every mansion, no matter how much of a concubine you have pampered, the Madam Head of the mansion still firmly sits in that position? Because of respect and because of responsibility. "


    "Since you''ve married this woman, you have to be responsible for her. Since concubines are called concubines, it''s because her status isn''t very high. Otherwise, shouldn''t you have just married her? Where would concubines come from?"


    Furthermore, your family member was once not even a concubine and was only a concubine. Even if other people don''t know her identity, she should at least know her identity.


    "But there''s a fool like you who let her climb up from the bottom. Have you ever thought that if a girl can climb up to the position of official wife, she won''t use any means? If she knows you well, then she will reject you when you want to give her the position?"


    Seventh Prince looked at the man in front of his. No, if such feelings were called love, it would be a waste of the word.


    A man who couldn''t even protect his own wife, what right did he have to call himself a man? A man who didn''t have any responsibilities, what right did he have to say that he was truly in love?


    "Speaking of which, since you''ve already married your wife, it means that she''s on par with you. Both families are satisfied with her. I want to ask you, what did she do wrong? I''ll let you treat her like that."


    "For the past four years, I''ve ignored her, causing me to end up depressed after I gave birth to a direct wife. Have you ever given her the treatment that a proper wife should have, or given her the respect that a proper wife should have?"


    "You''ve never done anything for her. What right do you have to say that you only love the one beside you? "As far as I know, your former wife has a good reputation in the pavilion."


    "There''s no one who isn''t proficient in calligraphy and painting, and is skilled in etiquette. There aren''t many young ladies in the entire capital who can match up to her. However, she was so unlucky to be married to you, a heartless and unscrupulous person."


    When Zheng Mingrui heard Seventh Prince''s accusation, his mind was in a mess. What kind of person was his wife, the woman called Jiang Wan Ning?


    He tried his best to recall that he could not remember the appearance of a woman who had been his wife for four years. He could not even remember her character.


    When she left, she was not even twenty years old. Such a good age, such a flowery life, had withered right in front of his eyes, yet he had turned a blind eye to it.


    "That''s not all. Even if you treat her badly and you treat her like this, Miss Zheng is still your flesh and blood. Your own flesh and blood. How did you treat her?"


    "Nine years without a care. Six years without a care. A person with a heart of ice and blood in the world, you can be considered to be in the upper echelon. I, Wu Xia, am a country that values etiquette the most. You know shame, but have you ever regretted it when you couldn''t sleep at midnight?"


    "I believe that you absolutely will not regret what you have done to yourself. Where exactly is your humanity? Tiger poison is not yet edible. As your father, you truly do have the heart to do so."


    "If she wasn''t tenacious enough to live on like Little Grass, even if it was just a little bit of sunlight, a little bit of nutrition, and she didn''t give up, and just worked so hard to live on, perhaps she would have died long ago."


    "Master Zheng, with your character, how are you going to be the father and mother of the people? How are you going to judge right from wrong? You''re a person who doesn''t know right from wrong."


    After talking so much, Seventh Prince was suddenly exhausted. Such a person, no matter how much he talked about it, was merely playing the lute to a cow. He was a man who had been heartless to his own daughter for six years without meeting her once.


    Seventh Prince stood up from his seat and cupped his hands towards the paralyzed Master Zheng. "Master Zheng, no matter what, you are still my future Mt. Tai. This can''t be changed."


    "I really came today to propose marriage, but Lord Zheng has broadened my horizons. So it turns out that father can be so dirty, so shameless."


    Seventh Prince didn''t have the mood to continue speaking with him. The person in front of him was a piece of trash, a man who couldn''t even differentiate between right and wrong because of his personal relationship.


    "Send someone to the backyard to inform him that I''m going to meet the madame. Perhaps, it would be more appropriate for me to discuss this marriage with the madame. Otherwise, who knows when you would have advised me to change hands."


    Through Luo Yi''s report, Seventh Prince already had an understanding of the situation. Back then, Old Madam Zheng was not happy that Zheng Mingrui had to fix the concubine, which was why he did not follow his son to Weir Prefecture.


    From the looks of it, that Madam Zheng should be sensible and shouldn''t have the ability to control her son. Although she didn''t protect Zheng Qingluo''s mother, she could still be considered to have done her best to protect Zheng Qingluo.

 C53 screen

    Master Zheng was still confused. He did not know that Seventh Prince was talking to him, but why did he suddenly have to go see the old mistress?


    Don''t want to report? The Seventh Prince snorted again, and then pointed to the servant hiding in the corner of the room, "Go to the backyard and inform this old man, that it is possible for Seventh Prince to see the Zheng Mansion''s old lady?"


    The two of them twisted again. Master Zheng did not intend for him to not see his mother at all, he just did not understand what he was trying to do.


    He had already made it clear to her, but he still didn''t want to give Miss Zheng a bright future. It was fine if he didn''t want such a father.


    "This servant will go right now, Seventh Prince will wait." Although the attendant replied with a shaky voice, he was still a discerning person. His master was still unconscious, so he had to be clear about the situation. If he did things well, he would be able to save everyone in the manor.


    Watching the servant run away, Seventh Prince grinned, his face full of ridicule. Look, a court officer''s perspective couldn''t even compare to that of a servant, how did he manage to get over all these years?


    He had already clearly stated that he was definitely going to achieve his goal, and this unknown person actually didn''t know what to do. He really didn''t know how Zheng Mingrui climbed to such a position.


    But that''s not right, he really didn''t climb up by himself. If it wasn''t for Jiang JinYuan''s Chiang''s Wisdom Bead, he really wouldn''t have known where he would be. Unfortunately, even though the Chiang had recognized this pearl, it had caused his daughter to die a long time ago.


    "Seventh Prince, the old lady is inviting you to the Cixi Hall." The servant was quick and agile as he ran back from the backyard and reported to Seventh Prince.


    "This prince will go meet the madame. Please reflect on it here, Lord Zheng." Looking at Zheng Mingrui who was sitting on the ground, who seemed to be deep in thought, the Seventh Prince ignored him and went back to the Cixi Hall in the backyard.


    Other than Luo San, the rest of the servants had stayed in the front yard. The backyard was after all, an inner chamber, so it would be inconvenient to send more people.


    "Greetings, Madam Zheng!" Upon entering the Cixi Hall, Madam Zheng was already waiting at the courtyard entrance. When she saw the Seventh Prince, she was about to kneel down and bow, but before she could bow, she was supported by Luo San. Instead, the Seventh Prince respectfully bowed to Madame Zheng.


    "Seventh Prince is too courteous, this old one is terrified." Old Madam Zheng quickly supported Seventh Prince''s arm. After being bowed by him, Madam Zheng had become more relaxed.


    No matter how the discussions went, from Seventh Prince''s attitude, he must have thought highly of Qingluo. To be able to give her this bow, she must have loved the house more than anything else.


    "Please come in, Seventh Prince. Let''s have a cup of tea and have a rest first." The Seventh Prince was not sitting in the upright position, instead, he was sitting on the side. It was also because he sat on the side that he was able to catch a glimpse of the side of the screen.


    It was a large, three-way screen embroidered with morning, noon, and dusk. Although the screen was not transparent and one could not see behind the screen, at the bottom of the frame, Seventh Prince saw a piece of skirt.


    A faint yellow daisy was embroidered on a moon-white dress. The chrysanthemums were all small flowers, reminding him of that unknown wild flower on Zheng Qing Luo''s clothes back in Grand Princess Mansion Ning Yuan.


    It turned out that she didn''t like those expensive flowers. Instead, she liked these quiet flowers that bloomed in the corner. Was she like her and didn''t like showing off in front of others?


    Unbeknownst to them, among all the weeds, that beautiful wild flower was the brightest color. It was like that day in Grand Princess Mansion, although she did not want to stand up for herself, she became the most eye-catching one.


    Compared to her, what was so good about the piles of roses and peonies! Seventh Prince muttered to himself.


    Old Madam Zheng did not dare sit in the right seat. Instead, she sat opposite of Seventh Prince and looked at the screen from Seventh Prince''s point of view. She could not see the scenery under the screen, so she asked curiously, "Seventh Prince likes this screen?"


    Seventh Prince was stunned for a moment when he was asked that question. Then, he very naturally shifted his gaze to the screen.


    The three screens each had their own different scenery embroidered on them, yet they were all complementary to each other. The morning, middle, and evening scenes were all there for one to see, allowing one to experience one day''s worth of different six hours with just one glance.


    The first one was the morning mist. The sun had just come out and everything was covered in this light. You could clearly see everything, but when you looked carefully, you felt that the fog was too thick to understand. Only the kitten in front of you was lazily looking at you.


    "The embroidery is not good, but the Seventh Prince must be ridiculing me. This is something a child can casually learn." After learning embroidery, Qingluo had done this at will when she was practising.


    He thought the embroidery was pretty good. His granddaughter had also embroidered it herself, so he asked for it from Qingluo. Then he added a screen rack to stand proudly in the main hall.


    Now that she was being stared at like that by the Seventh Prince, Old Madam Zheng was no longer confident.


    "Where are you going to smile? It''s a good embroidery. I never would have thought that Old Madam Zheng would have such a great item here. Please let me have a good look at it first."


    Because he was focused on the embroidery on the screen, Seventh Prince did not pay much attention to Old Madam Zheng''s words.


    He knew that Old Madam Zheng didn''t like the two young ladies of the West District. She probably wouldn''t put their things in his room. Did that mean that Third Miss Zheng had embroidered them? Seventh Prince was excited about her guess.


    "This was embroidered by the young miss of the family?" The Seventh Prince pointed at the screen, and Old Madam Zheng braced herself and replied, "Yes, I just learnt it not long ago, and I''m still not proficient in it. I''m ugly now."


    "How could that be? "This screen has a nice embroidery feel." Seventh Prince stood up, took two steps forward, and stood in front of the screen, wanting to take a closer look at the embroidery on the screen.


    Only, this movement was probably to scare the person behind the screen. He immediately saw the corner of the skirt moving backwards under the screen and in a flash, it disappeared. The Seventh Prince felt slightly regretful.


    The second screen was embroidered at noon. The sun recklessly scattered all over the sky, the sky was blue without a doubt, and the ground was also green to the point it made people''s eyes burn. The green bamboos next to the screen were a bit greener than the grass, and had a little ink color.


    The sunlight seeped out from this small piece of bamboo leaf, shaking out small pieces of golden color on the grass. In this dense and faint green area, there were a few birds that had stopped during the time, be it on the bamboo shoot or on the grass.


    It wasn''t much, only three or four of them, but they made the green glow with a different kind of vitality. This should be a thrush or an oriole, and its color was so gorgeous that it was intoxicating.


    Seventh Prince could not take his eyes off it. Was this the work of a beginner? If this kind of embroidery was for the beginners, then those who were known as embroidery lords would be ashamed to the point of being ashamed.


    "Which lady''s work is this?" When he could not finish reading it, the thirst in Seventh Prince''s heart was exceptionally strong.


    "This is ¡­" Old Madam Zheng did not dare to reply. Even now, she still did not know how Seventh Prince felt towards Qingluo, and why Seventh Prince would ask for an edict for Qingluo. How did he know that Qingluo was suitable for him?


    With Qingluo''s family background and status, it was far from enough for him to be worthy of her, but he still came to ask for her hand in marriage. With Qingluo''s family background and status, it was far from enough for him, but he still came to ask for her hand in marriage.


    As Madam Zheng was hesitating, Seventh Prince spoke up, "Madame need not worry, I really like this set of screens. That''s why I asked who it was, and I know it was rude.


    At this moment, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was suddenly afraid. If a person carried too much hope, the result would be double the disappointment if it wasn''t for what he had requested.


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze from the madame to the third screen. This screen was embroidered with the sunset, and in the deep blue of the sea, the seawater lapped against the beach, forming a white foam.


    The whole area was somewhat dark, because the sun was about to set. Even though it was a golden color, it still had a dark color to it. However, on the beach, there was a piece of dried up wood.


    However, in a crack on a branch, a bright red rose was blooming with great passion. Seventh Prince did not even try to hold it in, he quickly walked forward, bent slightly, and touched that rose.


    A feast for the eyes, the Seventh Prince had a feeling. Who took the rose and threw it away by the sea? Who would care about an abandoned rose, even if it was opened passionately?


    Are you in the same mood? No, you won''t. This rose is blooming so well, it definitely won''t be dispirited just because it has been abandoned. Even if it is just a piece of dead wood, it will allow you to grow at the perfect time.

 C54 You are Zheng Qing Luo

    "You should want to say that even if no one sees me, I will still be passionate and live a wonderful life!" Unknowingly, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi let out such a sigh.


    Like me, no one will know how I grew up, how I found a gap in a pack of wolves and carved out a path of blood. Now, none of the wolves are here, and I am still proudly alive.


    "Clap clap ¡­" Behind the screen, there were two light claps of applause, and Seventh Prince''s mouth curved into a smile. It really is you!


    "Let''s go out and meet them. Although we are lacking in manners, we have met before after all, so it is not too abrupt." He suddenly wanted to see her. Even though he knew it was unreasonable for him to do so, he couldn''t bear to wait patiently for the next time.


    "You actually understood what I''m trying to say. This is truly surprising." When Zheng Qingluo was embroidering these screens, she didn''t think too much about it. She just embroidered it with her own thoughts.


    Perhaps because she had been in the main hall, her mood was no longer entirely that of a high lady. She had also seen so many people at the bottom of their lives, so many people at the end of their lifeline.


    "No matter who it is, no matter how humble he is, there will always be people who care for and love him. Even if he''s a little beggar, there will still be people who will pity him, throwing a copper coin into his broken bowl or stuffing a steamed bun into his hands."


    "In a person''s lifetime, there are too many things that they don''t like. Only by standing firmly can they live comfortably, and there will definitely be many obstructions to the matters of the world. However, this shouldn''t become a reason for you to not trust them."


    However, he had never experienced the hardships Zheng Qingluo had to endure. After he said this, he also felt that she was being too one-sided. Which family''s young lady lived a life that was neither warm nor warm?


    He was the son of the emperor after all. Even if he was looked down on, no one would dare to mess with him.


    It would already be good enough for him to be able to take care of everything in front of him. Thinking about it this way, Seventh Prince wanted to make things even more logical. His own way of living, when used on Third Miss Zheng, was simply impossible.


    "I am not as pessimistic about life as you think." Without waiting for Seventh Prince to explain again, Zheng Qingluo had already accepted her words.


    "What I want to say is that no matter what the circumstances, I must be strong and live. I do not lack love. Even in the worst circumstances, I still have people who care for me and I also have people who love me."


    "This is the most gratifying thing in my life. They didn''t abandon me in my most miserable times, so even if it''s for them, I will still live well."


    "Thus, what you said is incorrect. I am not pessimistic. I am optimistic. No matter how bad the environment is, I will still continue to live properly for the sake of those who love me and want to protect me."


    "Since the environment is so bad, I''m still living a good life. Now that my living conditions are better, why don''t I live more freely? This is also the reason why I hid behind the screen today."


    "Because I want to choose the life that I want to live. I want to know, why Seventh Prince chose me?" He didn''t cower in the slightest as he waited for the result.


    This kind of fearlessness and bravery had let Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi see his past. No matter how difficult it was, what could he do about it?


    "What if my choice doesn''t satisfy you?" He truly wanted to know what decision that lonely rose would make in the face of the impending storm.


    "Then I will do everything in my power to break off this marriage. I don''t want to live for others. I want to live for myself. It''s that simple. That''s all." He had already lived for someone else. This time, it was only for himself.


    "Qingluo!" Old Madam Zheng was already frightened by her answer. She stopped Qingluo with a stern voice, not allowing her to continue. Standing in front of her was the Seventh Prince of Wu Xia, the younger brother of His Majesty, the late emperor''s own son.


    How could this be a marriage that you could annul just because you wanted to? How could you decide for yourself on such a marriage? Seventh Prince actually waved his hand, telling Madam Zheng not to mind.


    "I want to marry you to be my consort." Without beating around the bush, he went straight to the point, "Why did you choose me? I want to know why. "


    Since Zheng Qingluo was so determined to know the reason, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi smiled. No one else would be more suitable for me than you, "Because you are Zheng Qingluo!"


    Seventh Prince''s answer made Zheng Qingluo smile. Maybe, we''re really well-matched, "Because I''m Zheng Qingluo? There''s no other reason? "


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi nodded with certainty. "No, it''s just because you''re Zheng Qingluo."


    How could they set their own engagement, the one standing in front of them was the Seventh Prince, her granddaughter was acting too arrogantly, Old Madam Zheng was truly anxious.


    Ever since returning to the residence from Zheng Qingluo, she had never seen Qingluo like this. Even though she was facing a prince, she was still very confident. It was as if she was very confident about everything.


    "Qingluo, can you leave the rest to Grandmother?" I want to talk to Seventh Prince. " He was really afraid that Qingluo would say something shocking, so he quickly took over the matter.


    "Then I will have to thank Grandmother. With Seventh Prince forgiving me, I will take my leave." Zheng Qingluo didn''t have anything to worry about anymore.


    Zheng Qingluo really didn''t know why this Seventh Prince was so fixated on his, but just for himself, what was there to hesitate about? This was already the best outcome.


    It was the result that she didn''t even dare to think and didn''t even dare to beg. Just thinking about it like this made Zheng Qingluo''s heart jump out of her chest. She walked out of the Cixi Hall with a very happy mood.


    "Isn''t such a woman worth my marriage?" She saw that Zheng Qingluo had bowed to her in a proper manner and backed off. She was wearing a pale pink outer cover and an eight-step dress that matched the color of the dress.


    The clothes and skirt were all at the corner. There were a few strands of vine leaves embroidered on them. That light color, it allowed one to feel a bit more comfortable during the summer.


    Furthermore, with her swaying body under the light pink colored dress, it made Seventh Prince almost unable to shift her gaze away. She had never seen this kind of woman before, even the one in her heart was a little lacking.


    That one, was already rare in the world. He was sensible, well-mannered, kind, gentle, yet he lacked the perseverance and bravery of this one person. This was what Seventh Prince wanted the most, he hoped that there would be someone who could suppress him in his backyard.


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi knew very well that he liked this woman very much, but she was still far from being his woman. However, there were still plenty of days left, and perhaps she would bring him even more surprises.


    No matter how good a granddaughter is, she still has to consider the status of her family. I don''t want the child in my hands to be despised and humiliated by others in their home.


    "Our family''s Blue Luan did not think of climbing higher ups. This marriage was proposed by Seventh Prince himself. Since Seventh Prince has come to propose marriage, this old one hopes that Seventh Prince came here with sincerity."


    As soon as she mentioned granddaughter, Madam Zheng stood up straight. For her granddaughter, she had to fight for her position. She was really worried that her granddaughter would be treated unfairly after marrying into the royal family.


    If that was the case, how would he feel? Fortunately, Seventh Prince looked sincere, and his request to the Emperor''s decree would not have been in vain.


    "Please rest assured Madam Zheng, I am sincerely seeking a marriage and am not lying. I want to let Third Miss Zheng pass during the winter. Do you have any objections, Madam Zheng?"


    When he thought of the Zheng Third Miss carrying her body out, Seventh Prince once again thought of the An clan''s Miss Zhao. If it wasn''t for him waiting until he was young, he would have already married into the clan.


    Madam Zheng did not expect that Seventh Prince would be so anxious to marry Qingluo. There were many young miss that spoke of marriage at all, but from the time they spoke of marriage to the time they spoke of marriage, it would at least take a year or two.


    Especially the royal family''s wedding, they had prepared it for a much longer time. Why did they only give him three months'' time when he reached home? This was a bit too hasty.


    Also, Qingluo was too young. A thirteen year old girl, how could she serve the Prince? When she thought about whether or not he had other motives, Madam Zheng''s heart trembled.

 C55 Left and right

    "It''s set to be in winter. This prince has discussed this with His Majesty, so you don''t have to worry too much. This prince naturally won''t let Miss Zheng down. This prince will prepare all her dowry, so she can be at ease and wait for marriage."


    When Old Madam Zheng heard that it was a date set with the emperor, she was a little dumbfounded. Was there really no chance of turning the world around? "Why do you think Qingluo''s life is so bitter?" Mistress Zheng''s eyes started to mist up, but she didn''t dare to shed tears.


    "Madame, since it has already been agreed upon today, I will formally request for the matchmaker to come to my house in a few days. Prepare the birthday letter for Third Miss Zheng. At that time, I will have the matchmaker bring the invitation over."


    "With the exchange of the Gengjin thread, our two families will officially settle this. After that, I''ll have the imperial overseer properly calculate our fates. It''ll definitely be a perfect match."


    When Seventh Prince said this, he smiled. He had already brought the name "Third Young Miss Zheng" along with him for the Cirrus House to enjoy.


    However, he didn''t dare to tell the results of the test to anyone else. Even the imperial overseer had warned him that the heavens were forbidding. If he kept his mouth tightly shut, it wouldn''t end up as one or two people''s lives.


    They could simply say that the Geng Chen was compatible with the other party. Not only did the king threaten them, but the outcome had truly made the imperial overseer tremble. Since the king''s insults were in their heads, the imperial overseer could not disobey.


    "As for the rest, just follow the procedures of the Ministry of Rites. They''ll send over the rest of the later arrangements and itineraries. I definitely won''t miss a bit of Miss Zheng''s time. Old madam, don''t worry!"


    Seeing that Madam Zheng was still a little distracted, Seventh Prince hurriedly consoled her. This was a betrothal arranged by the Emperor, if it was brought to someone else''s house, they would definitely celebrate together. Furthermore, he had even personally visited.


    This kind of sincerity isn''t something to be trifled with. Why is the Zheng family so different from the others? It seems like the father of the third young mistress doesn''t want her to marry him. Old Madam Zheng also seems to be hesitating.


    Only Third Miss Zheng had made up her mind after confirming his intentions. It seemed that this family really didn''t want to climb high.


    Thinking about it this way, Seventh Prince felt a lot more relaxed. At least this family would not come to him for help and ask for benefits. That would be annoying.


    "Madame, this prince will take his leave then. I have to say, I''m sorry for disturbing you today. It''s a good thing that our discussion went smoothly." Seventh Prince was about to get up, but Old Madam Zheng quickly reached out to stop his, "Seventh Prince, please wait, this old one still has something to say."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi could only sit down properly once again, "If old madam has anything to say, please say it. Don''t be anxious, this king is all ears."


    This was not easy to say. Madam Zheng was mentally organizing her thoughts to make it less obvious. After all, it was a matter of her granddaughter and grandson-in-law''s room. If she were to speak too much, it would be considered disrespectful of her age, but if she did not do so, Madam Zheng would not be able to put her at ease.


    "That... Um, Seventh Prince, this old one wishes for a gift from you? " Old Mistress Zheng thought for a long time. In the end, she still wanted to be tactful with her words.


    "Where did you come up with this? The madame has a request, so feel free to mention it. I will do as you say." This time, Seventh Prince did not make any promises. He really could not find out what Old Madam Zheng was looking for, and what kind of convenience he needed to give.


    "It''s like this ¡­" Old Madam Zheng steeled her heart. Since she had already offended him, she might as well stab him in the head to make him happy. If Seventh Prince really blamed her, there would still be an old woman like her to shoulder the burden, which was better than letting her granddaughter suffer.


    "Seventh Prince, our family''s Qingluo is still young, you should know thathe is only fourteen years old." Seventh Prince, our family''s Qingluo is still young, you should know that she is only fourteen years old.


    "I hope that Seventh Prince will give face to our loyal imperial government and wait for Qingluo to mature before getting married. I also know that this is not appropriate due to my words, so I hope that Seventh Prince can understand that Qingluo is a child without a mother."


    "You should also know that her stepmother treats her like an ordinary person. She''s definitely not willing to say this for Qingluo. I was also thinking just now, when the official agent or middleman comes, I''ll discuss this with them."


    Old Madam Zheng got up from her chair and knelt in front of Seventh Prince, "Seventh Prince, this old woman will take care of you. You have a good heart, the child is still young, and you''ll agree to let me have her wait for Qingluo to age.


    These words caused Seventh Prince''s face to turn red, Luo San had already obediently went out and guarded the door: "Old madam, please get up first."


    Because Old Mistress Zheng had knelt down suddenly, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi did not have the time to reach out and support her. At this time, she had already steadily pulled Old Mistress Zheng back up and brought her back to the chair to sit on.


    "Madame, your kneeling now shows that This King does not know anything. Of course This King knows that Third Miss Zheng is still young, so there is no need for you to ask for help. I will wait until she is old enough."


    Seventh Prince''s heart had a different feeling. Even if someone was in pain, it was different. Although the Third Miss Zheng had suffered before, it was fortunate that she had endured it.


    Now, it could be said that she had suffered greatly to have this kind of grandmother who doted on her. In Seventh Prince''s heart, there was a faint envy that he hadn''t noticed.


    "Seventh Prince, you are indeed asking for too much. I hope that you will be able to do what you said today, and not let anyone know that it will be difficult for our family''s Qingluo."


    "As long as Qingluo is fine, even if I die, I can close my eyes. Seventh Prince, I will pray for you day and night.


    finally understood that Madam Zheng was telling him to keep this a secret. Madam Zheng was overthinking things too much, it was chaos in her heart that she was concerned about this. Could it be that this was some glorious matter that should be announced to the public?


    "Old madam, don''t worry. This King will definitely keep his word. This matter has already reached your ears and my ears. There will no longer be a third party who will listen." Other than Luo San, he had only heard half of it.


    Listening to Seventh Prince''s words, this meant that they had agreed to it. If there was anything wrong, they could let it go. Old Madam Zheng''s heart finally settled down. She felt weak and her back was covered with cold sweat.


    But she still remained weak and bowed towards Seventh Prince, "Thank you Seventh Prince, this old one thanks Seventh Prince for your understanding and magnanimity."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi supported her for a bit, "Old madam is too courteous, there''s no need for this between us, in the future, I will call you Grandmother."


    "Seventh Prince, is it convenient for you to stay here? If it''s not convenient, I will bring two big girls to Qingluo. " A slightly older girl, does this mean that she wants me to move in? Seventh Prince looked at the Old Mistress and did not say a word.


    I am very grateful for what Seventh Prince has done for our family''s Qingluo, but I cannot let you do it because of your kindness. Prince, no, I had already thought about it in the beginning, when Qingluo gets married, I will arrange for four little girls to take care of her.


    "But now that things have suddenly happened, my thoughts are unrealistic, I do not know if Seventh Prince''s residence already has any girls, if it is not arranged, this old one will decide to bring Qingluo over, and the two of you will not feel awkward."


    He wanted to apologize on behalf of Zheng Qingluo, but he had to be considerate. Was he a pervert or a popinjay? Master seemed to be impatient.


    His own residence had prepared a bridal chamber, which the Grand matriarch had prepared for him when he was the victor. However, at that time, his heart had been wholeheartedly preoccupied with preparing his bridal chamber flowers.


    After that, when the Big Miss Zhao died before her day of life, she felt even more disheartened. Thinking about it, it had been almost four years since then, if it weren''t for Madam Zheng mentioning him today, she would probably have forgotten about this.


    "Old madam, you don''t have to worry about me. Grand matriarch has already prepared a candidate for this king, you should arrange it according to your original intentions for Third Miss Zheng."


    She also wanted to take this opportunity to see if there was anyone on the side of Seventh Prince. Seventh Prince did not have a concubine or concubine, the Old Mistress knew that this was not a secret in the Wu Xia Kingdom.


    As for whether he had a concubine or not, the madame was not very clear. It was said that the Seventh Prince of the Wu Xia Country was gentle, elegant, and did not flirt with flowers or grass. Madam Zheng could only hope that Qing Luo was fated to be good enough to be a piece of meat in the Seventh Prince''s heart.


    If there was no concubine in Seventh Prince''s residence, it would be fine. But now that Qingluo had married, she would have to stay in her prime for a year, and if there was no concubine in Seventh Prince''s mansion, it would be alright (The Old Mistress knew that she was delusional, as the young masters of large families would always have their share of concubines). If she had a concubine, a year''s time would not be short.


    Perhaps she would be hooked by the shared house this year. When she reached the age of 15, it was unknown if she would still be able to sit comfortably in her wangfei''s position. He was really in a dilemma.


    "Madame, I want this screen of yours. Are you willing to part with it?" When Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was about to leave again, he asked the old lady for that screen.


    Although the culinary arts of the young miss of the pavilion was something that should not be easily given to outsiders, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was already Zheng Qingluo''s future husband and was even a betrothed to His Majesty. This marriage was a foregone conclusion, and Old Madam Zheng was not being hypocritical, her heart was in a mess, and she was not in the mood to pursue the matter.

 C56 fish-death net

    Old Mistress Zheng raised her hand and sent the screen away. She wanted it anyway, but her granddaughter would still embroider for her. Her granddaughter had a lot of things to learn. Perhaps she already had some in her room right now.


    "Then I''ll thank the madame. This King will take his leave." Old Mistress Zheng still wanted to send Seventh Prince to the main gate of the Cixi Hall, but she was stopped by the Seventh Prince.


    "Mistress, please wait a moment. If you have a maidservant leading the way, it will be fine. In a moment, send the screen to the front courtyard; my chief attendant will be waiting there."


    Bai Mei, Huang Xing, the two of you send the Seventh Prince out. Then, you can go to the front yard and inform the old master that he should send a few servants over to take the screen back to the Seventh Prince.


    Bai Mei and Huang Xing stood out and blessed the Seventh Prince, then followed the Duke and Luo San out of the rear courtyard. When the Seventh Prince arrived at the front courtyard, he did not go to the main study anymore.


    As for the others, they were left in their original positions to wait. The Seventh Prince then got Bai Mei to find a servant to send them out of the Zheng Mansion.


    "Your highness, this Miss Zheng San seems to be different from the other ladies. Is Luo Yi''s information not accurate enough? This subordinate doesn''t seem to be the same. "


    He had also heard the news of Luo Yi''s return, but the news said that when she was in Weir Prefecture, Third Miss Zheng had suffered a lot.


    Just think about it, a three to four-year-old child wouldn''t even be able to see his father for a year. Even though they had met, his father still looked coldly at them, unable to utter a single word.


    It was unbelievable to think that they lived in the same house, so how could they not see their biological daughter in six years? This father was truly heartless.


    "From the looks of it, Third Miss Zheng isn''t someone who can be easily taken lightly. Then, how did she live when she was in Weir Prefecture?"


    There were four dishes per meal, three vegetables and one meat dish. There were two vegetable stir-fried vegetables, cabbage and rapeseed, a bowl of chicken soup, and only oil, no chicken, a side dish, and a cucumber mixed with soy sauce. The day before, the cucumber in the side dish had been exchanged for radish, lettuce, etc.


    Such a dish made a child a few years old eat it for six or seven years, no wonder he looked so thin and small. Well, according to what you''ve said, the news was right, yes, the news about Luo Yi was not wrong, but why did it feel like he wasn''t the same person?


    "You don''t have to doubt that under that kind of environment, she won''t be able to live as long as she is right now. Think about it, a mere few years old child, would she dare to put on airs to others? Do you dare to provoke your stepmother? Do you dare to ask your father, who doesn''t like you, for help? "


    "The most important thing is that no one really cares about her, so no one will offend the matriarch for her sake. Even her biological father doesn''t want to save her, so who else do you think she needs to beg?"


    The more Seventh Prince talked, the more he felt uncomfortable. How did such a helpless little girl manage to endure for nine years? He heard that what was hidden in his winter clothes was not cotton, but a kind of floral cotton that was replaced by poor people.


    Even if she was stuffed with cotton, it would be other people who used old cotton, and they would always put a thin layer on her. That kind of clothing, in such a cold winter, there was no way to keep it warm, right?


    How did she survive? No one knew that the little Zheng Qingluo was no longer here, but this one didn''t want to live like that Zheng Qingluo. No matter how hard it was, it still wanted to live with dignity.


    In any case, the mufei was thinking and thinking of herself, but the little girl, with no one to speak of, was followed by only two loyal girls and a mother who served her.


    With that kind of status, who knew how much effort it had taken to defend her without being chased away? How could he still have the ability to protect her? Only when people loved him could he let him go, just like today.


    "The reason she dares to speak to me like that today is because she knows that the person who loves her is by her side. No matter what fault she has, she will have her grandmother supporting her.


    "Perhaps ¡ª she would use a more violent method, yes, a more intense method." Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi subconsciously patted his horse hard. The horse was shocked and he quickly comforted him.


    "If she was the one who asked for it, Chiang wouldn''t have said that. Now that I think about it, I finally understand that she was planning to fight to the death."


    "In other words, her attitude towards me today was not because of the madame''s presence. Her plans were the same. If she didn''t want the result, then I''ll just let it all go to naught."


    As he said that, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was shocked to the point that he broke out in cold sweat. If his answer today wasn''t like that, what kind of ending would it have?


    Such a proud woman, a woman who would rather die than give up, perhaps she would ¡­ In the Seventh Prince''s mind, the figure that was buried under the silt suddenly appeared. Perhaps, we will never meet again.


    "Tell me, what exactly does Seventh Prince mean? When I was going there, he did not say that he wanted to ask for our Qingluo''s hand in marriage. Why did he suddenly propose to marry his?"


    In the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Huairen was bumping around the house like a headless fly. Beside him, Madame Jiang Zhang also looked flustered. This outcome exceeded their expectations.


    "Think carefully again, when you went to look for Seventh Prince last time, did anything that Seventh Prince leaked out? You didn''t notice it then, I kept having the feeling that he wasn''t someone who would cause trouble for himself, how did he suddenly point at Qingluo? I don''t know if that''s good or bad."


    Seeing that his wife was in such a hurry, the Chiang felt that he had not taken care of the matter properly and quickly comforted her, "It''s not like we can do it if we''re anxious at home. Let''s go to Qingluo''s place."


    The Madame Jiang went to Old Madam Zheng''s place while Jiang Huairen went to the study room in the front yard. He was truly unwilling to see Zheng Mingrui at all.


    But when he saw Master Zheng''s dejected look, a bad premonition surfaced. He didn''t ask for Qing Luo because he didn''t know what to say, because she was his own child and he felt sorry for him.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did the order suddenly come out?" Jiang Huairen and Chiang looked indignant, but they could do nothing about it. Their tone was rather bad.


    "I don''t know either. The decree suddenly came this morning, so I''m still in a daze." Master Zheng had yet to wake up from Seventh Prince''s scolding, and her appearance made Chiang look down on him even more.


    "I see that you''re also confused. Since when have you ever worked hard for Qing Luo? If I knew, asking you would have been a waste of time." The disdain on Chiang''s face deeply injured him.


    "Am I really that bad?" Master Zheng really wanted to find someone to ask, "Why is it that everyone who sees me, doesn''t it mean that I can''t control the Madam, which means that I don''t care about my daughter?"


    "I''ve worked so hard for so many years, trying my best to create a fortune for the common people. Naturally, I haven''t paid much attention to the matters of my family. It was all managed by the Madam."


    "I feel that she must have worked so hard to keep my house in order. Shouldn''t I respect such a lady? But how could I not know that I was wrong? Everyone was asking me questions, and yet they left me speechless. "


    "You have the face to ask." The Master Jiang snorted, "She worked hard, locking your daughter up in this broken courtyard like a little dog. When you come back, of course there will be order."


    "Without any eyesore, I''ll be walking right in front of you two. You two can live whatever kind of life you want. Without Qingluo, it''ll be just like how it was before. How nice it is!"


    "But what about my sister? My sister married into the Zheng Mansion for four years and then she just left like that. Why should she have gone like the wind?"


    "Zheng Mingrui, have you ever thought about her? Have you ever thought about her child and how can you ask me whether you are scum or not? Why don''t you just touch your heart and ask yourself? "


    Chiang was so angry that he could not sit down, and he started to fly around randomly like he was in his own residence. After he walked around a few times, he stopped and pointed at Zheng Mingrui, cursing him.


    "In my father''s entire life, there is nothing that can not be seen from afar, there is nothing that can stop the old man, and yet, he died because of you. The thing that he regretted the most in his life was marrying my sister to you."


    "Say, why did you think of you as a pearl? You''re clearly a fish eye, yet you have the nerve to say that you worked diligently for the sake of the common people. You actually have the face to say that you ¡­"


    Chiang gritted his teeth in anger. He clenched both of his hands into fists and viciously smashed against his chest twice, which was loud enough to make a loud bang. He hurriedly went forward to block the attack, but Chiang flung him off with a huge force, forcing him to retreat a few steps.

 C57 is desire

    If you go out and ask around, who didn''t know that your Master Zheng doted on a concubine and brought her up to the room, mistreating the daughter left behind by your ex-wife. If not, why did you serve the territory of the Weir Prefecture for three consecutive terms and stay in the Weir Prefecture for nine years?


    "With your outstanding performance, even if I was in trouble, it would be impossible for your position to not progress when you return to the capital to report."


    "How can you sweep the world if you don''t sweep the room? His Majesty was giving you a reminder, but you didn''t even know it. It looks like there''s no point in sitting in your official seat anymore."


    This was the second person that told Master Zheng today, that there was no meaning in sitting on his seat or not. In other words, his position was extremely disheartening.


    Isn''t it a kind of sacrifice to give up all one''s body and mind to the people and neglect the family? Why did so many people criticize him? Even His Majesty ¡­


    "What? You still don''t understand?" Seeing that Master Zheng was still confused, Chiang became so angry that he wanted to strangle him to death.


    He really didn''t know how this person''s brain grew. He was obviously very shrewd on official matters, but in terms of being a person, he just made such a mess. Chiang understood him well, but he truly knew that he didn''t want to borrow someone''s light.


    But this made the Chiang even angrier, because he didn''t want to take advantage of his family''s power, he caused his sister to die early.


    "Nope. If I really loved rights, how could I not have climbed onto your Jiang family?" Master Zheng felt wronged. She had worked so hard, why couldn''t anyone understand her?


    Of course I know why you don''t want to climb up to our Jiang family. I''m afraid my sister will use this opportunity to latch onto you, so I''ll hold you back while you pity that concubine of yours.


    "That''s why it''s even scarier, why people who think so deeply will not only let the ladder before them go up, but also want to climb another ladder up to the wall. In everyone''s eyes, the people are the ladder you hit. Do you understand this time?"


    How could this be? How could this be? He had never thought about this before, but what if everyone else thought this way? Was he wrong? Was it because he had not taken good care of his daughter? No matter how hard Zheng Mingrui tried, he couldn''t come to a conclusion.


    "I really want to do something for the people. It''s true. I''ve never thought about my future." His explanation made Chiang even more speechless. But Chiang still knew that what he said was true.


    "So you don''t want to take advantage of anyone but yourself. You just want to do your best to make yourself feel better, right?" Who would have thought that Chiang would actually think this way.


    "Yes, yes, I really do." Zheng Mingrui nodded her head vigorously, but Chiang smiled bitterly, in terms of feelings, she was simply an idiot. This current Madame Zheng had won first because she had met Zheng Mingrui, and he had won because he had nothing left for her.


    "So, when my sister got married, you didn''t want to get close to her at all. You were just afraid of borrowing the Jiang Clan''s power, right?" Is that so? Master Zheng was confused, he did not know whether to answer or not.


    "You are afraid of getting too close to Wan Ning, afraid that if you get too close to her, you will have no choice but to get closer to our family. So, watch her struggle in pain, watch her walk step by step towards death."


    "And all of this, is because you want to prove that you can take your position without relying on anyone, and become a good official without following any family background. But you have never thought that Wan Ning is also your citizen, and she is also a living person."


    "Because of your selfishness, you destroyed the latter half of her life. It''s also because you don''t dare to face her that you turned a blind eye to her. "


    "As long as you take a look at Qingluo when she eats, you''ll know what kind of life she''s leading. But you''re stingy with your efforts, even if it''s just a few steps away."


    What''s more cruel is that your selfishness ended the life of your wife and daughter.


    Master Zheng was speechless from Chiang''s question. He had never thought about this before, but after being exposed by Chiang, he knew that it was true from the bottom of his heart.


    He never dared to think about it. He was really selfish. He was so selfish that he deliberately avoided his thoughts in order to make himself calm down. He deliberately didn''t pay attention to those two people, which led to so many tragedies.


    But who were those two people? That was his wife and daughter. How cold-blooded was he to be able to do such a selfish thing? Was he still a good official?


    Master Zheng felt that he had never felt such despair before. He had always thought that he had done well, that the people of Weir Prefecture under his jurisdiction were at ease and at ease, that he could touch their chests to clear his conscience.


    The backyard of his own home had never been as messy as other people''s houses. There was no jealousy or jealousy, because he never gave himself such an opportunity.


    He had only wanted her. Yes, he hadn''t given her a chance, so he had killed his wife. If he said that no one was jealous, he would be lying to himself.


    In fact, he had clearly seen her just like that, swaying right in front of Wan Ning''s eyes, dressed in bright clothes. Seeing her bring his daughter to Wan Ning''s courtyard, he then said that Wan Ning had underestimated her.


    Wan Ning did not want to argue, she had already went into hiding in the courtyard and hid in her shell, but she did not let him go, what was she doing at that time?


    He was trying to earn money for that woman, afraid that she was just a concubine, and felt wronged. Even though he clearly saw her provoking him, he still tried to find excuses for her because her status was too low.


    However, should he be abandoned due to his high status? [I didn''t know that she would be so jealous of me after my performance. I didn''t expect such a simple thing to happen.]


    "Chiang, my mind is in a mess today, I won''t be able to entertain you any longer. Please wait here for your wife, I will go inform the madame and when they are done chatting, I will call someone to come find you."


    Seeing Master Zheng''s dejected look, he was too lazy to face him. Chiang waved his hand, signalling him to leave quickly.


    But after Master Zheng left, the Chiang remembered that he had come to ask about the marriage proposal by His Majesty. After being disturbed by the Master Zheng, he had completely forgotten about it.


    "Just tell me. A man only has the ability to bully his own wife. What other great abilities does he have to dare to call out? He''s acting for the country and for the people. Pui, just him?"


    "A lowly girl can even confuse him, how can he talk about making decisions for the people? He doesn''t look like a man just because he is pretending to be a Taoist. I wonder where all his knowledge has gone to?"


    "Is that what the sages taught him? Teach him not to separate the two. Teach him not to respect his wife. Teach him to mistreat his own daughter? You Zheng Mingrui, who would believe what you''re saying, you''re the only one deceiving yourself. "


    The boy in the room was huddled up in a corner, trying to make sure he didn''t exist. How could he dare to listen to such words? If an outsider was in the study room of the main house and scolded him for being useless, then he must be tired of living.


    Even if he told the main house out of good intentions and someone scolded him, if the master heard his words, would he still be able to get away with it? A single match was considered light. It was most likely that he would be sold. It would be better to just be honest and pretend that he didn''t exist.


    The Chiang was also saddened by Zheng Mingrui, a person who thought he was innocent tried hard to keep himself noble and clean. Unbeknownst to him, he was already too deep in the mud to notice.


    Chiang could not say whether this man was clever or stupid. A whole body of knowledge was thrown into the river of desire, yes, desire.


    The Master Zheng thought that since he had no desire and no desire, he pursued his own cleanliness and was unwilling to be tainted by the secular world. Actually, this was also a kind of desire, a desire that allowed everyone in the world to see his clarity.


    He did not know that when water is clear, there is no fish. If he was like what he thought he was, with no one to catch him, he would have already left this position, and the result would be even worse than now.


    Master Zheng went back to his study room and threw himself on the bed. After some thought, he still couldn''t accept it, he just didn''t believe that he wanted to be a proper and honest official, what was wrong with that?


    He had always been loyal to his feelings, was there really anything he did not know? Or was what his mother said, what Seventh Prince said, and what Chiang said all true? He was stunned once again and sat up from the bed, shouting for someone.


    "Go to the backyard and get Third Miss Mo Li in. Tell her that I have something to ask her." Seeing a servant coming in, Master Zheng immediately ordered him to go get someone. He couldn''t take it anymore, and felt as if there was a cat claw scratching his heart nonstop.


    "Do you want to call me now?" The attendant asked nervously.


    "Since I asked you to go and scream, then of course it''s now. Why are you wasting your breath?" Master Zheng was originally filled with rage, but now that she was blocked by a little servant, his heart began to burn with a raging fire.

 C58 kallikrein

    The little girl was stunned for a moment. Who would want to see the little girl next to the young lady? If there was anything she needed to say, she would have to ask the madame or the madame to say it. Once she had this thought, the little girl''s brain would open up and she would be unable to deal with him.


    "Call the lime? "Father?" The little girl, who came to Cixi Hall to call for help, was a bit helpless after being asked by Zheng Qingluo. He then carefully thought about what the manservant had said, "Yes, that''s right, a message came from the front yard saying that Master has something to ask Big Sister Mo Li."


    Madame Jiang Zhang was also confused, "Weren''t we meeting up with your uncle? Why did we suddenly meet with Mo Li again? What are they talking about? Do they need Mo Li to go and talk back?"


    "Qingluo, since your father wants to see Mo Li, let her see him. Your father must have some urgent business to attend to, otherwise, how could he be so reckless in sending the message. Your uncle is here, so nothing will happen."


    Mo Li was also a bit nervous, but when she saw the young lady nod to him, he straightened his back and followed the little girl. She knew that as long as the young lady was around, she would be fine.


    "Tell me in detail about your young miss'' life in the Weir Prefecture. The more detailed the better." Master Zheng''s tone was not strict, and even deliberately softened his voice.


    Called to the study room in the front courtyard, Master Zheng kicked people out and even closed the door to the study room, which made Mo Li extremely nervous. When he heard Old Master Zheng say that he wanted to hear about Third Miss'' life in Weir Prefecture, his eyes immediately turned red.


    If you wanted to ask, why didn''t you ask earlier? Now that everything is over, who are you going to do it for? Where were you when Miss was in the most difficult time? Where are you when she can''t eat or get dressed? It was too late to think about it now.


    "There''s nothing to say. How does a lady of another family live? Is that how our lady lives?" Mo Li didn''t want to explain too much to Master Zheng, it was useless to tell him anyway.


    The Third Miss was soon to marry to the Seventh Prince, and her life was going to be good. The First Elder must want to sell her to the Third Miss at this time, so he did not want to give her this chance.


    Otherwise, why would he not have asked earlier and later, and why would he only come and ask after Seventh Prince had passed the imperial edict to his palace? Thus, he absolutely could not tell him this.


    If you don''t ask us, we will come over as well. Why do you need to do anything unnecessary? We will not appreciate your kindness, and we will never give you this opportunity to please us.


    Mo Li was really afraid that the Third Miss would be soft-hearted and be taken advantage of by the Master Zheng. After all, the Third Miss was her own father, and she probably didn''t want to embarrass his father.


    "Then how does the other young miss lead her life? You want to learn from me?" Seeing Mo Li facing him as if he was his enemy, both nervous, afraid and stubborn, Master Zheng felt really bad in his heart.


    So it turned out that in the heart of a little girl, she was already a father that did not pass. In the eyes of others, she would probably be an even more unqualified father.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have no other intentions." Master Zheng used all of her patience. She treated Mo Li as her own people, and his tone became gentler.


    "I just want to know a few things about Qingluo when she was in Weir Prefecture. For example, how did she manage to drive away the teacher who taught her how to read? "She is ¡­"


    "Humph," before Master Zheng could finish speaking, Mo Li could not help but snort. "So Master wants to convict Third Miss. That''s nothing. Third Miss has already been convicted by Madam."


    "Otherwise, Third Miss wouldn''t have been imprisoned for nine years in the Weir Prefecture. However, I still want to clarify for our Young Miss''s point of view, that in the house of a young lady who wants to learn and read, she doesn''t even have a piece of paper or a brush. What kind of character is this?"


    With the intention to add to his crimes, there was no need to explain himself. Mo Li shook his head and said, "Master, when you read, do you need to say or listen to anything?"


    "Without pen and paper, how can I learn?" Master Zheng was stunned, was this a joke? She had never heard of anyone who could write and read without practicing characters.


    "Master, you don''t believe me? "Then you can ask the gentleman that was driven away by our young mistress, and see what they said. That''s not right, asking is useless."


    "Sir, the Madam invited you back. Of course, you have the same idea as her. It would be better if you didn''t waste that effort, or perhaps you could just ask. I''m not sure what crime our Miss will commit now."


    The ridicule from Mo Li caused Master Zheng to be stunned once again. He could not accept this, but how could he believe it when he heard it?


    "Since you don''t believe me, why ask me? Our young miss is about to be married off, you don''t have to worry about her anymore. It doesn''t matter if she is arrogant, perverted or perverted, what does it matter?"


    "Isn''t it perfect that she''s going to harm other people''s family? Since you haven''t even looked at her for six years, then it doesn''t matter if you didn''t look at her for the first three years. Why are you thinking so much about her now?"


    Seeing the Master Zheng''s expression, Mo Li could tell that he was not willing to believe what he had said. It was as he had thought, saying everything in vain, and since he did not want to bother with the young miss, why did he have to act like that?


    "Didn''t Madame ask for an embroidery tutor, Mr. Painter, for the Third Miss? What did they do to Third Miss? " This time, he didn''t dare to say how the Third Miss had chased them away. He was afraid that Mo Li would feel disgusted and not answer his question.


    "An embroidery instructor, a drawing teacher, master, have you ever learned how to draw?" Being asked by a little girl, Master Zheng could not hold back. Although he did not dare to say that he was knowledgeable, he still dared to admit it.


    "Of course I have. Can it be that the master''s knowledge is used to deceive you?" I am an order officer of the court, how can I be someone who fishes for fame?


    "Since you learned painting, then let me ask you. I just told you, there isn''t even a piece of paper in our lady''s house. What are you going to use to learn painting and what are you going to use to paint?"


    "Is there even a need to kick this mister out? If you were to face such a student, sitting on a stool and not even having any paper, pen, and paper, I think you would also immediately turn around and leave."


    Seeing that the Master Zheng still had an expression of disbelief, Mo Li felt that his patience was worn out. This master was completely deceiving himself.


    In fact, what Mo Li said was too absolute. Initially, Madame Zheng had taken some pen and paper and made it look like she was doing it, but it was too small and crude. After that, they ran over to Mister and wanted to take away the pen and paper, but Mothers and Mo Li had secretly left behind some paper and paper.


    "Master, even if you don''t believe what I''m saying, please think back carefully. Have you ever seen a brush, ink, and paper when our Miss brought them back to the capital?"


    This was true, since the papers were stolen from the start, there were not many of them. When Weir Prefecture was drawing the flower, he used up all of them, and there was no brush, ink stone, etc.


    "Even those small embroidery items that we brought back were embroidered at Second Miss''s birthday ceremony last year. Before that, we didn''t even have a needle in our house."


    "Even if you haven''t seen other people''s room, you have at least seen the rooms of the First Miss and Second Miss. Their rooms do not lack these things, but have you gone to our Young Miss''s room? Other than a bed and a table, there is nothing else."


    When Mo Li mentioned this, Master Zheng suddenly remembered that last year, before he was born, Qingluo had indeed begged for cloth in''s room, as if to make a purse for Qingyan. Why hadn''t he thought of it then?


    "Are you saying that there isn''t even a box or bed in your room?" What must it be like? Master Zheng couldn''t even think of a way to go through it.


    "It can''t be said that there aren''t any. There''s everything that should be there." No matter how much Master Zheng pretended to be deaf and mute, he could hear the sarcasm in his words. Furthermore, the little girl''s expression was very obvious.


    "An old chest filled with clothes is not as good as ours. When we had just returned to the capital, didn''t you already see the old lady''s Cixi Hall?"


    Old master, how long are you planning to pretend for? You''ve already seen that box, and yet you still pretend to know nothing.


    In truth, she had wronged Master Zheng, he did not notice at all. In his eyes, these were all insignificant matters, how could he see through them.


    Master Zheng could not understand Mo Li''s words. He felt that he had twisted his way of life, "If her life is not as good as yours, why didn''t you let her use yours?"


    This question is so good that Mo Li almost laughed at the words of the master, "Use ours? Master, don''t joke around. Miss can still stay here. Even the clothes that you are wearing are not as new as ours. "


    "If it is a little bit new, it will be immediately taken away in various names, and the ones that come back will be even more worn-out. Have you thought about which family''s young lady lives in the government office, and is dressed in clothes that are even more shabby than a girl''s?"


    "Who gave them the guts to dress Miss like that?" Suddenly, he wanted to go all out. He wanted to say everything.

 C59 bitter life

    The grievance of not having any clothes or food was not something a young lady of a prefect should bear. However, his poor Third Miss had been enduring it for nine years and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    However, even if she was to live obediently, Third Miss still failed to get anything good out of it. She was still imprisoned. Without the company of Mo Ju and herself, Third Miss probably wouldn''t even speak.


    Nine years. That much time is enough for a little girl to become a young girl. However, little miss, she doesn''t even see her own family. For example, this father in front of her.


    "Our Miss''s room has a bed, it''s something that the other girls don''t need to throw away." Our Miss''s room has a bed, it''s something that the other girls don''t need to throw away.


    "What if she''s afraid, what if she gets up at night, we have to stay with her, we can''t sit in the room all night, it won''t last for long."


    "The bedding on the bed was something we discussed with the other courtyards. They don''t need it anymore. We came back to tear them down and wash, and then we asked for other people''s needlework. Old master, this day, this day ¡­" How should he live his days?


    "There''s really no bedding?" You even want something that the girl doesn''t want? This was something that the Master Zheng did not even dare to think about. Even in the houses of the poor, other than beggars, there would not be anyone else who would want to use someone else''s things.


    "The old master can''t believe it either. What he can''t believe is still at the end. Have you seen the coat our Miss is wearing in the winter?" I have seen this Master Zheng before.


    Last year, when he was in Weir Prefecture, he had gone to see Vice Envoy Wang and gave Qingluo a new coat. Because something had happened in Qingyan''s Wang Mansion, he had called Qingluo over to ask her about it.


    After carefully recalling the scene, he said, "I''ve never seen it before, but I''ve seen the coat that Qingluo wore to the banquet at Vice Envoy Wang''s house."


    "Don''t you think anything''s wrong?" Master Zheng thought back to what Mo Li had asked and felt nothing was amiss. Mo Li curled her lips.


    "The fabric of the clothes is not a good piece of silk. However, because of the heavy color on it, the material of the fabric is covered, so anyone who sees it will not be able to detect the low quality of the silk cloth."


    "But if you wash this kind of silk cloth once, it will become silky, and you won''t be able to use it again. Also, that small coat, it was removed by us servants. We took out the cotton from inside and remixed it into this coat."


    "Can you imagine? Two cottons with small jackets will be enough for a small coat, but I''m afraid that if it gets dirty, I won''t be able to change it. I have to reembroider the jacket with flowers to make a face for a new coat, in case the small jacket is dirty, then it will become a new coat. "


    Seeing the Master Zheng''s jaw dropped, Mo Li gave him another heavy blow, making the Master Zheng think that what he heard was a story from a play.


    "This is still good, you''d better take a look at the Miss''s old coat. There are some clothes inside that are not made of cotton at all, but a kind of floral drizzle. That thing doesn''t keep you warm at all, it looks very thick, but it''s very cold on your body."


    Master Zheng''s voice trembled, "There''s actually such a set of clothes?" Could it be that his family''s mansion could no longer afford to eat? Could it be that they could no longer afford to use a single piece of cotton-padded jacket?


    Do you not believe it, or do you not? He pursed his lips.


    The bedding was not brought back, but the little jacket was brought back. After all, the third miss only has a few pieces of clothing, and if we don''t bring them back, she might not have any clothes to wear. Fortunately, there is still an old lady in this house.


    Mo Li took off a bunch of keys from his waist, removed one of them, and handed it to the Master Zheng. "If you still don''t believe me, send a little girl with this key to look for Mo Ju."


    "Have Mo Ju take Miss''s coat at Weir Prefecture and come over. You can take a look yourself and see if this servant is lying. See if this servant is speaking the truth.


    Master Zheng took the key, but discovered that his hand was heavy, and his breathing was stiff. He was afraid, and finally had a lingering fear.


    Seeing the Master Zheng hesitating, Mo Li did not urge him. The Master Zheng''s actions also made Mo Li hesitating. Perhaps, he really did not know the truth of the matter and did not know that his daughter had been wronged.


    However, when he thought of this, the scene of the Third Miss living in Weir Prefecture appeared before his eyes, and he steeled his heart again. He didn''t know what else to do, and didn''t know if it could become an irresponsible excuse.


    As a father, shouldn''t he know what kind of life his daughter was leading? Shouldn''t he know what kind of pain his daughter was going through? Was he supposed to forgive just because he said he didn''t know?


    People were responsible for their own mistakes, but Master Zheng, as a father, was responsible for his own actions if his own daughter''s life was not well.


    "Give the key to her and let her go to the Third Miss'' courtyard. Then ask her to give the key to Moyu and have her bring the Third Miss'' cotton-padded jacket from the Weir Prefecture. Tell her I want to see it."


    The servant didn''t understand what the Old Master was trying to say, but seeing how abnormal the Old Master was today, he didn''t dare to ask anymore, and just obediently went forward to the two gates.


    "Is there anything else you three misses don''t know?" Master Zheng had more or less believed it. Mo Lue dared to take the key off and directly told someone else to go get the thing, then he must have a good idea.


    "You don''t know too much. Our young miss is only able to live until now because of great fortune and great fortune." Mo Li did not care if the Master Zheng would settle their debts later, he wanted to vent his anger first.


    "Then tell me, what else do you want?" When he heard that there were still a lot of things that he did not know, Master Zheng did not know what to say.


    "What else could it be? Other than food and clothing, the most important thing is of course food. You must not know what our young lady eats every day."


    "If only you could eat that kind of food," she said to herself, thinking of the food she ate every day. Let me also give you a taste of the bitterness of the meal, which was the life of our young lady.


    "Can you not make me anxious? Tell me quickly, tell me quickly." Master Zheng waved his hands anxiously, leaving half of his words behind, it was really annoying.


    "Our Miss''s food is quite good. It''s 3 meat and 1 vegetable." Mo Li didn''t lie, but what kind of lie was that? If he didn''t tell it, Master Zheng would never know.


    "It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s still okay." Even though Master Zheng felt that such a dish would absolutely not be eaten by QingJiao and Qingyan, he had already taken it for granted that Qingluo would have a good diet after suffering so much.


    "This servant will tell you. The master will definitely say that the little miss''s food is not bad. Where''s the four dishes? There''s also a meat dish. Isn''t that good enough?" Mo Li was now choking and didn''t care anymore. His words also had a hint of sarcasm to them.


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Master Zheng argued that he was only thinking of one meal with four dishes. Although it was not a lot, it was still enough to eat and drink.


    "They won''t eat it. This servant has seen their meals before, the table is completely filled. Although this servant has never checked it before, but if I take a good look, that would be at least 10 dishes or more. Do you think they have too many dishes?"


    The Master Zheng did not say anything, so Mo Li continued, "You don''t think too much, but why do you think that our young mistress''s dishes are sufficient?


    "I don''t mind telling you about the third lady''s third meat and one vegetable, first a stir-fried cabbage and then a stir-fried rapeseed. If you''re in a good mood today, then our third lady will see a bit of oil stars. If you''re not in a good mood, then it''ll be boiled cabbage and boiled rapeseed."


    There will also be a side dish. Usually, it will be a side dish, where the cucumbers are mixed with soy sauce. When the cucumbers are expensive, they will be replaced with radish, lettuce, and red radish skin.


    "Look, how good is our Miss''s treatment? Whatever''s in the future, you have to do for our Miss. It''s all in the right time, and how good is your treatment. Did someone give you a reply like that?"


    The only thing Master Zheng could do was to quietly listen, because if it was like that, he had really heard it before. He had also heard it from others, so the one who spoke was the Madame Zheng in his own room.


    "Do you still want to say that there is still meat? "That dish was indeed a meat dish. I don''t know what kind of chicken soup would be like when I bring it to your table. A piece of chicken or chicken skin wouldn''t even appear in our Lady''s chicken soup."


    "Only a thick bowl of oil is floating on top of it. When it is brought to our Miss, the oil has already solidified and can be dug out with a spoon."


    "Have you ever seen chicken soup like this?" Perhaps it''s because this servant doesn''t have much experience, but I''ve only seen this type of chicken soup on our Young Miss''s table before. "

 C60 Miss does not choose

    Mo Li''s voice was choked with emotion, but she clenched her teeth to prevent her tears from flowing. She didn''t want to embarrass the young lady, and the Third Miss definitely wouldn''t let her father see this side of things.


    If he hadn''t been forced into a corner by Master today, Mo Li wouldn''t have mentioned it. She really couldn''t stand the way the Master treated her daughter after separating from her. This was clearly a form of deception.


    Furthermore, he was still deceiving himself. First, he had deceived himself, making himself feel convinced. Then, he had used this attitude to deceive others, making them believe that he had done the right thing and had treated his daughter well.


    "Actually, our Young Miss doesn''t want to choose. She eats whatever you give her. If she''s really hungry, she eats more. If she can''t, she eats less. No, she''s very easy to feed. "


    Of course not, you haven''t even seen her face yet, how could she ask for your help? "It''s Third Miss'' weak physique that makes this servant very worried."


    "Master, you said that eating such a thick chicken soup everyday is not as good as Second Miss''s height, and there isn''t even 2 taels of meat on her body. This servant has overdone it by saying that, but this servant truly feels sorry for our Third Miss, it seems like she drank less chicken soup, and needs to drink more."


    Even if his feelings were any slower, Master Zheng would still be able to tell that Mo Li was saying the opposite, but he just couldn''t refute her. If all of this was true, then it was all true ¡­ What if it was true?


    "Our young miss is the same. Even if you don''t pick and choose, you should be tired of eating these dishes. She actually can''t get tired of eating them."


    "Let''s go back to the capital this time. The madame has changed her tastes, but she can''t get used to it. Every day, she has to eat half a bowl of rice. If this goes on, how can she maintain her good figure? If she gets fatter and taller, how can she maintain her delicate and exquisite appearance?"


    Boiled cabbage and rape, what kind of food is that, with salt? Master Zheng decided to let the kitchen have a taste because even if it was hard to swallow, he wanted to know how his daughter endured through these years.


    "Master, you called me?" Mo Li''s mouth was still filled with happiness when he was interrupted by Mo Ju''s question. At the same time, he comforted Master Zheng''s awkwardness, "Come in."


    They were all worn by the Third Miss when she was at Weir Prefecture. Two of them were suitable for her body, and two of them were already small, but she could not bear to throw them away.


    As soon as he saw his clothes, he felt that he had caused trouble for his mistress. What was going on? He had always been calm in front of his mistress. When had he ever been so rash?


    She was thinking that if the lord blames her, she would have to shoulder the burden herself. But now, she felt a little scared. She wanted to shoulder the burden, but would the lord let her?


    If this matter involved Miss, then even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to apologize. Miss had suffered so much and was about to get out of it. If she screwed up, that would be too bad.


    "Is this the coat your third young miss wore when she was in Weir Prefecture?" Seeing Mo Ju nod his head, Master Zheng reached out his hand, "Bring it over for me to take a look."


    After all, without the permission of the Miss, she was afraid that some trap would be buried here, so she was not afraid that she would drag the Third Miss down with her.


    "Which one is a flowery coat?" Seeing that Mo Ju was still standing, the Master Zheng lost his patience and walked over to take the coat. After holding it in his hands, he couldn''t tell which one was the real one, and could only grope around and find one that was relatively thicker.


    "Is it this one?" Seeing the clothes that Master Zheng had brought out, Mo Meng could only nod his head. These were the new clothes that looked thicker than the previous ones.


    However, it was already small. When the coat was put on, the young lady had happily put it on. Unexpectedly, she came back with tears and tears due to the cold after making a beautiful circle in the yard.


    "Mothers, cold!" The young miss threw herself into Mothers''s embrace like a spoiled child. Mothers hurriedly used a handkerchief to wipe Third Young Miss'' face.


    It was only then that Mothers remembered to touch her coat, but when he touched her hand, his expression changed. He took a long time to regain his senses and quickly pulled Third Young Miss'' clothes off, putting her under the blanket and telling her to flush ginger with boiling water.


    Then, he went to get a worn-out stove to carry. Then, he picked up his clothes and was about to go find someone, but when he reached the door, he went back, "Who are you looking for? Who will be the judge for the young miss?"


    "That''s true. That''s true. They are really raising my child like grass." Master Zheng looked at what was revealed. Even if he did not do needlework, he could tell that what was inside was not cotton.


    This was a true slap to his face. He did not believe in the words of everyone else, and only firmly stood by his wife to defend her and think for her. Now that the facts were right in front of him, he finally believed that he was the one who had been wrong all along.


    "Before this time, are there any clothes like this?" The Master Zheng shook his coat and asked Mo Li. Mo Li answered, "Further up, the servants are still young, I don''t remember it so clearly."


    "You''re all still young?" Master Zheng looked at Mo Li and Mo Ju, they were not any shorter than Qing Luo, and also looked at the clothes in his hands, they were a little small, not like the clothes Qing Luo had worn in recent years.


    "So, this coat belongs to your young lady when she was seven or eight years old?" Master Zheng put down the clothes in his hands as he asked Mo Li, and then muttered, "He still has it."


    "This is Miss''s clothes from last year. Last year, she only made the clothes you saw. If it wasn''t for the fear that Miss would have no way to change her clothes, who would have left such clothes behind?"


    Thinking that Master was trying to say something he shouldn''t have done, Mo Li subconsciously pushed it back. After rebutting it, she felt a little regretful. What if Master really went to Third Miss to settle the score?


    "How can the clothes from the previous year be so small?" Master Zheng lifted the jacket that was placed on the chair again. No matter how he looked at it, it was small.


    "Why is it not that young? "Miss originally wasn''t good to eat, so she naturally isn''t tall. Those underlings all have a bad heart, how can they allow our Miss to wear well, not even a minute or two of it, it would all be them showing mercy, not to mention doing an extra minute or two of it, that would be simply wishful thinking."


    When he thought of the faces in the needle room, Mo Li became extremely angry, especially the needle room''s steward. Whenever he thought of her, Mo Li felt pain in his heart, liver, and lungs.


    This pain made her unable to control her mouth. She forgot that she should not bother Third Young Miss again. She could not help but pinch herself to stop being impulsive.


    Master Zheng was silent. After a while, he picked up the coat that was said to have been made just for the banquet. He touched the silk cloth carefully and found that there were many places where it had been hooked.


    Master Zheng used his fingernails to cut his clothes vertically. Countless threads were drawn horizontally from the mark he drew, and it looked like he would not be able to take this clothes.


    He then hugged the clothes against his chest. The whole set of clothes, in addition to the fabric, didn''t have a weight of four or two. Was this what the little girl had said, two sets of clothes that fit one another? How much cold could such a coat block?


    He glanced at the remaining two pieces of clothing and saw a jacket without cotton. He carefully scratched the jacket with his hand and found that there was indeed no cotton. He even felt powerless to even sigh.


    There was no need to ask. There definitely wasn''t any change in the clothes in Qingluo. When Qing Yan and Qing Jiao thought about it, there were at least four sets of clothes every season.


    "You two can go back now. These coats are useless now. You three young miss won''t be able to wear them anymore, so you can stay here. I''ll send someone to the storeroom later to get you some new cloth and cotton."


    "Make a few thick and beautiful ones for Miss so that she can rotate and wear them. Make one for each of you as well. There will definitely be enough fabric and cotton for her."


    That''s it? He even gave him clothes? Holding onto the idea of being punished, Mo Li, who was stubbornly standing there, could not believe his ears and could not react.


    On the other hand, when Mo Ju, who came in later, saw that the Master Zheng was tired and had sat back down on a chair, she immediately pulled Mo Li along and left the study room.


    "Are you stupid? We already came out, and you''re still standing there foolishly, waiting to be punished? "Since when have your brain become stupid? Weren''t you always bragging that you were smarter than me?" She tugged at his sleeve to get him back to her senses.


    "They really let us out?" Mo Li couldn''t believe it. He let himself out without being punished. This was something she had never expected. Did the master suddenly change his personality?


    Mo Li was still thinking that if his ruckus today was any lighter than usual, he would be sold off. The result was that he would be safe and sound. This was too amazing.


    In Mo Li''s heart, the old master was ruthless. A man who could abandon his wife and daughter was definitely not a big deal. He was someone who could not tolerate others.


    "Of course it''s true. What happened to you today?" Moyu looked left and right, feeling that there was something wrong with the current Mo Li. Her unusual behavior must have something to do with being called over by Master today.

 C61 Other Paternal Love

    "Tell me the truth, why did Master Mo call you here? Why did you let me bring the Third Miss'' clothes over? When I saw it was your key, I opened the trunk, took out the clothes, and came over. "


    "I haven''t even said goodbye to Third Miss yet, but I can''t take back my clothes now. I don''t know how to explain myself to Third Miss, so, even if I die, I have to make sure that I die. What''s going on today?"


    The key to the third lady''s room was one for each of the two, but Caragana knew he had the key, and had even taken the key from her to get his clothes.


    The first thought that came to her mind was that it was possible that something had happened to Mo Lue. She immediately rushed over to Third Miss, forgetting to tell her about it.


    "What else can we say? Speak the truth, and there''s no need to cover it up. The two of us didn''t do anything wrong, so how can we not speak the truth?" He was still suffering from the anger he had felt in the study.


    "That''s what you say, but without the young miss''s permission, we decided on behalf of the young lady in private. It''s not good, after all." The lady may look like she''s easy to talk to, but she''s actually a strong one.


    "It wasn''t us who said that, it was the old master who told us to go over. He also asked us to take the clothes, do you think we would dare to disobey?"


    "What happened to you today? Did you hit your head? How can you be so unreasonable?" She reached out to touch his head, but he pulled her aside.


    "I''m not reasonable, how could I not be reasonable? You''ve never seen someone who''s not reasonable before." When he thought about everything that had just happened in the study, that Master Zheng who was twisted into a tendon really knew how to be a father.


    "Who are you talking about? Who''s being unreasonable? " Seeing that Mo Li gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything, a flash of inspiration passed through Mo Ju''s mind. She pointed to the side of the study and asked, "Who''s in there?"


    She had really hit the mark, "Hmph!" He turned his head angrily and walked quickly to the backyard, not even bothering to look at the study.


    "Tell me, why did I suddenly call you over? It gave me a feeling of confidence. It makes my heart overturn."


    He had to stop and pull her to a corner where there was no one to talk to. He could tell her about it and let her know about the father''s love.


    Master Zheng sat on the chair quietly, his hand stroking his clothes. He was curious as to why he believed in that woman so strongly and even abandoned his own child for her.


    When he thought about Zheng Qingluo, Master Zheng could not help but feel a little listless. It turns out that her own daughter''s life was actually so difficult, under her very eyes.


    Since he could stand in that woman''s shoes, why hadn''t he stood in his daughter''s shoes before? Even if he had gone to see her once, he would have known that his daughter was not doing well, but he was stingy with his actions.


    It was precisely because of this that she dared to make such a move without caring about anything. No matter what she did, he wouldn''t be able to see it, so the Master Zheng slapped him hard.


    This slap woke Master Zheng up a little. He got up, picked up his clothes and went to the backyard, and entered the two gates, just in time to see a little girl poking her head out and looking at him.


    "What is it? Why are you so unruly?" The little girl immediately shrank back in fear and took a step forward to wish the Master Zheng good luck.


    "Master, Madame has woken up and wants to see you." Madam wanted to see the Old Master, but looking at the situation, she did not want to see the Old Master properly. Thus, the little girl did not dare to tarry either.


    "Alright, I understand. In the future, if you have anything to report, just report it to me. Just look at how you''re acting. This house is getting more and more unruly now." Master Zheng reprimanded the little girl.


    He didn''t think that he would punish her again, but the little girl was probably frightened and tried to argue, "Just now, I wanted to find a little brother to report to him, but I couldn''t find him. I didn''t dare to go out because I''m afraid that if Madam found out, I would end up in a worse situation."


    When the little girl finished speaking, she lowered her voice, but Master Zheng still heard it clearly. Was she too strict, or was she too domineering?


    "How does the Madam usually punish you?" Master Zheng really did not hear about when his family members had their maids beaten and punished, so he always thought that his family was very harmonious.


    It was because of this preconceived impression that he didn''t believe his wife was a cruel and merciless person. However, everything that had happened today had been completely overturned.


    In fact, it couldn''t be said that on this day, there had been many times when he had been ridiculed by his peers or praised by his subordinates for having the absolute authority his wife held in the mansion and for having the inner chamber so airtight. It was just that he had never believed it.


    "Madam will not punish this servant." The little girl quickly shook her hands as if she was afraid that the old master would misunderstand something. However, she could not hide the panic in her eyes.


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Master Zheng felt that he would always have this kind of confusion during this day. When the result came out, it was as if he would be knocked over and he would not be able to accept it.


    "Madam, Madame will directly sell him off. If you make the slightest mistake, you will be sold to someone else''s teeth. In the future, you can do whatever you want. If the offense is a bit heavier, you will be sold off to an unclean place."


    The little girl realised that she had said too much and kneeled down. "Old master, please don''t tell this lady, this lady will really sell out this servant."


    So this was the punishment that he couldn''t see because no one would be punished and they would just disappear. Heh heh, such a good method. That person had always used such a method to show off his virtuous, gentle and ruthless nature.


    Master Zheng looked at the little girl in front of him. She was still only eight or nine years old, and at this age, she already knew of Madam''s methods.


    "Get up. I won''t talk to your wife. I''ll go to Songtao Academy right now and have a look. Hurry up and wash your face. Don''t let anyone see you and report it to your wife."


    The little girl laid on the ground trembling, causing Master Zheng to think for some reason about Zheng Qingluo. That child was only this big when she was being tied up, no, she shouldn''t be as big as her.


    At that time, Qingluo should have been seven years old. At the age of seven, she had been trapped in that crappy courtyard, and he had not seen her since. Even last year, when he was going to attend a banquet at Ambassador Wang''s house, he had only listened to her voice from behind the curtain.


    What about before she was seven? What about before she was seven? Master Zheng thought back carefully, until his head hurt, and he had no impression of her, but he realized just now, that even before he was seven years old, he had never seen her a few times.


    The few times he had seen her, he only saw her from afar, but before he could say anything, she had already pulled him away. She had also begged him to forgive her, saying that Qingluo was still too young and didn''t know what she was doing, and he couldn''t bear to punish her for what she had done wrong.


    What could a child who was not even seven years old possibly do to make herself angry? How could he have believed it so easily? Now that he thought about it, that child just looked at him from afar, coming and going.


    Master Zheng seemed to have seen that tiny little person, and just looked at her in such loneliness, while she herself was so stingy with her gaze, that Master Zheng''s nose instantly turned sour, and her tears rolled down.


    The little girl got up from the ground and was about to thank the old master when she saw his unwell appearance. She took a step forward timidly and greeted him. "Old master, your servant, your servant will help you enter."


    As he spoke, he tremblingly handed over his kernels. Seeing that it was still clean, Master Zheng took it and wiped his tears away in a panic.


    The little girl did not ask about the reason, but carefully helped him up. The master patted her hand to reassure her, and even gently explained it to her.


    "I''m fine, I was just blinded. Now that I''ve shed tears and the sand has been washed out, I don''t need your support anymore. Hurry up and wash your face, so that others won''t see, it''s just that there''s more trouble."


    This was still a child, and he had never noticed that there were so many girls in the mansion. It seemed that the older ones had already been swapped for the younger ones in order to nurture them again.


    "Will you do it yourself?" The little girl worriedly asked. Master Zheng nodded her head to reassure her, "Alright, you can rest assured. Go quickly." He even nodded with his chin, indicating that she could leave.


    "Then this servant will leave first." The little girl was blessed, so she bowed, "Go, go." Master Zheng waved his hand, and found that he still had the little girl''s kernels in his hand.


    "This kernels is already dirty, so I won''t return it to you. If there''s a chance in the future, this grandpa will reward you with a new one." In the Master Zheng''s eyes, the kernels was naturally not worth much, but his heart was filled with gratitude.


    The little girl was blessed again, her voice was full of happiness, "Thank you master, the kernels that can be used for you is its blessing, there is no need for master to return it, this servant will leave first."

 C62 Foolish beyond measure

    Seeing the little girl run away, Master Zheng''s heart tightened. Look, the satisfaction of a child is that simple.


    He used the kernels to clean himself carefully, then folded the kernels and stuffed it into his clothes. Master Zheng thought that he must take this piece of kernels carefully and use it as a mirror.


    No matter what happened in the future, he would have to see it with his own eyes. After hearing it with his own ears, he kept the kernels s and hugged the clothes tightly to smooth out the emotions in his heart. Master Zheng entered Songtao Academy steadily.


    "Old master!" Luo Qing was waiting in the courtyard, when he saw Master Zheng enter the courtyard. He anxiously welcomed him.


    "How is your wife?" Master Zheng did not immediately enter the main house, but instead asked about Madame Zheng''s condition. Master Zheng had always been concerned about Madam, but Luo Qing did not notice anything amiss.


    "Luckily, the doctor saw it. It was nothing important. It was just a fit of anger that made me faint. He left a few batches of medicine for me to recuperate for a few days."


    After speaking, Luo Qing moved to the side and made way for the Master Zheng, "Old master, you should hurry up and go in to take a look. The Madam is waiting for you." Master Zheng''s footsteps became a little hesitant.


    "Master, you''ve returned. Madam is waiting for you." Inside the house, Luo Man had already heard the conversation in the courtyard. He hurriedly lifted the curtain and came out, welcoming Master Zheng in.


    She also glanced at Luo Qing along the way, wondering what was wrong with the girl today. When the old master came back, he did not welcome her into his house immediately, but instead waited in the courtyard.


    "Master ¡ª ¡ª" Hearing the Master Zheng''s voice when he entered the room, the Qiu''s who was on the bed in the room immediately choked with emotions. However, he did not see the hatred on the Madame Zheng''s face, which caused her entire face to twist in fear.


    "Madam." Master Zheng walked into the room within a few steps. On the bed, he saw Madame Zheng lying on it, his head was covered with a wet and hot cotton towel. His face had an abnormal red flush, and his expression was filled with unspeakable grievance.


    "How does Madame feel?" Master Zheng reached out and touched his face that was still smooth and gentle. The touch did not have much warmth, which meant that he did not have a fever.


    Even if he wanted to interrogate her, she was still a husband and wife for more than ten years. Master Zheng still didn''t want to embarrass her again when she was sick.


    "Master, don''t worry about me for now. You should worry about our daughter first. This is impossible, the imperial edict must have been read incorrectly. Have you personally read the imperial edict? It doesn''t say ''our young and tender'', does it?"


    Madame Zheng immediately cried when she mentioned this. She really felt wronged, how could a motherless child marry better than her daughter, it was simply unreasonable.


    "As soon as the imperial edict was read out, you gave it to Qingluo. I didn''t even give her a glance; you really don''t take me seriously. She must have noticed that the imperial edict isn''t her name."


    "Master, you can''t be fooled by this girl. This girl has always been someone who doesn''t worry, in Weir Prefecture, it''s just a bad luck for me to be by her side, or else, who knows what kind of trouble she will cause."


    "Of course, on her return home, with the support of the madame, she did not even acknowledge me as her mother." Of course, on her return home, with the support of the madame, she did not even recognize me as her mother.


    "Tell me, who would be such a daughter? I am her mother after all, and I have been taking care of her all these years in the Weir Prefecture. This disrespect to my mother is simply unfilial."


    Seeing that the Master Zheng still refused to speak, the Madame Zheng carefully looked at his expression. He didn''t seem to be impatient at all.


    "Master, it''s not like I don''t want Qingluo to enjoy life. You know me, I''m not that kind of person. Since she was young, what matter hasn''t I followed her lead? Did it go against her will?"


    "Even if she doesn''t want to learn zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, I''ll leave her to her." Even if she doesn''t want to learn zither, calligraphy, and painting, I''ll let her handle it, afraid that she''ll be unhappy.


    But even so, I was still unable to get her to say that I was a good person, because this is not my biological daughter, so I have to be careful of everything. I''m just afraid that she might say that I don''t treat her well, but the result is that I''ve put my heart out.


    So, it turned out that the zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting were all minor flaws in her eyes. How could she let Qing Jiao and Qing Yan learn them? Didn''t she not want to learn them in the beginning?


    She remembered running all day to play with her temper in front of him, only to be able to learn it later. It was because she was led to a banquet at someone else''s house and discovered that the young ladies of the other families were competing with each other.


    They were afraid of being laughed at by others, so they gritted their teeth and persevered. However, what they learnt was just a little bit of stuff.


    The tears in Madame Zheng''s eyes finally flowed down. Luo Man took out a thin silk cloth and helped Madame Zheng wipe her tears off. His face that had some tears on it now looked even more charming and gentle.


    "Master, I''m not asking her to be grateful to me, as long as she doesn''t hate me. I''ve done what a mother should do, but this time, I''ve really gone too far."


    "Our family''s young girl is the first daughter of a direct descendant, just at the age when she''s about to be married. How could the emperor give this marriage to Third Miss, who hasn''t grown old for two years yet? That''s impossible, there''s definitely been a mistake."


    "Master, which family do you think would marry their younger sister before their eldest sister decided which family she belonged to? Isn''t that against the rules? Regardless of the eldest, wouldn''t that be a mess?"


    "So, old master, you must personally go and take a look. If the imperial edict says our Qing Jiao''s name, and we don''t discover it, it will be a great crime of deceiving the ruler. Old master, this cannot be done carelessly."


    Because the Madame Zheng had fainted, he did not know that the Seventh Prince had already personally come here.


    She had once deceived him in such a gentle and soft manner, using her kind heart to do things that hurt him. He had truly been blind at that time.


    Madame Zheng was stunned for a moment before saying, "I''m not saying, he must have read it wrongly. I just want you to take a look and confirm the name on the imperial decree."


    "If the imperial edict truly says so, then we will think of other ways. For example, master, you gave us a note to report that you have a daughter of the eldest son in our family. How can we decide on a daughter first and make her change her imperial edict so that she won''t be laughed at by others?"


    In the Wu Xia Country, only this foolish woman, who dared to mock the Emperor, would dare to say such words.


    Normally, when she talked to him, she was not as stupid or shallow as he used to be. Perhaps, he was also so stupid in the past.


    "Qingluo''s marriage is set for now. We won''t delay Qingluo and find a wife for her. We can hurry from now on. A year''s time is enough for Qingluo to find a husband for her. Madam, you don''t need to be in such a hurry."


    "How could he not be anxious? That''s the Seventh Prince, the most beloved prince of the emperor." His answer was too straightforward. The moment he said it, Madame Zheng knew that he was worried and quickly tried to find a way to make up for it.


    "What I mean is, if Qingluo doesn''t even know the most basic zither, chess, calligraphy, or painting, how could she be worthy of the Seventh Prince? If she were to marry into the Seventh Prince, wouldn''t that embarrass us Zheng Mansion?"


    Madame Zheng, who was being looked at with an unfamiliar gaze by Master Zheng, had goosebumps. Madame Zheng did not know how to react for a while, "Master, I ¡­ What did I say wrongly? "


    His mind quickly recalled what he had said just now. He didn''t feel like there was anything wrong with it, or was there something wrong with his expression? Madame Zheng subconsciously touched his face.


    "Didn''t Madam just say that Qingluo''s calligraphy and painting, as well as her needlework, aren''t all that big of a deal? It''s just some minor flaws, so why are you saying that she can''t get married now?"


    Madame Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. So this was the reason. Luckily, she did not explain in a hurry. Otherwise, she would have made a mistake in that rush.


    "Master, the reason why I said those are all small flaws is because I wanted to find a family with a lower door for Qingluo. That way, they wouldn''t dare to underestimate our Qingluo."

 C63 Theysre all real!]

    "Master, our family''s Blue Luan has always been a big girl, and has a fierce temper. I''m afraid that ordinary families would not be able to bear it. A big family would not have any rules, and Blue Luan would be angry if she went."


    "Why don''t we find her a family that is a little lower and take care of her? This kind of family must not let Qingluo suffer any grievances. With the old master looking after her, who would dare to bully Qingluo?"


    Look at how affectionate she is. We, Qingluo, are all Qingluo''s friends. Why can''t our own daughter marry into a rich and powerful family? How can her own daughter be worse than others''?


    However, why did he nod his head in agreement? He even thought that Madam Ye''s words made sense. It could be seen that not only was he blind, he was also deaf and his heart was also blind.


    "Is this how you treat your mother, and how you care about Qingluo?" Why can''t I, Zheng Mingrui''s daughter only marry those small fries, and why can''t he enter the higher ups? "


    "Why is QingJiao so compatible with the Seventh Prince? The Seventh Prince is a good husband, and Qingluo''s turn is bad. Now there''s a Seventh Prince coming to propose marriage, I think we can get married."


    Such a good marriage, how could he let that slut climb onto it? If she wanted to climb up, at least she had to do it with her own daughter, otherwise, she would break into pieces.


    She hasn''t even read a poem or song before, so why is it that when the prince was reciting a poem, he had a few pleasantries that he didn''t understand at all? When the prince plays the zither, he plays the zither.


    This won''t do, Master, Seventh Prince was made of gold since young, what isn''t the best? A woman like Qingluo, he definitely doesn''t like her, please don''t do anything wrong, I was just worried for you, please think it through carefully.


    Master Zheng realized that when Madame Zheng talked about Zheng Qingluo''s weakness, her tone of voice seemed to become cheerful, as if Qingluo''s unhappiness would make her especially happy.


    "Ever since you married into the Zheng Mansion, have you ever learned zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting before? Didn''t you pass your years in peace? " Master Zheng forced the words out.


    "How can it be the same?" "This humble one has been serving the old master since young. My understanding of the relationship with the old master is different from the marriage that was casually pointed out."


    "The old master truly likes me, that''s why he helped me sit as his principal wife. I also truly like the old master, and I only dared to sit as his principal wife because I wanted to help the old master take a step further."


    "Master, think about it. Although I''ve never learned how to draw a zither, painting or calligraphy before, it''s still not that difficult for me to be stingy. I''ll also do my best to look after you closely, and I''ll be more than willing to pay for you."


    "How could these youngsters understand? They place more emphasis on external conditions. I value the old master''s character more. Even if you are white, I will still guard the old master''s side."


    Madame Zheng spoke until she was blushing, her pink cheeks had an indescribable feeling, but Master Zheng could no longer see her beauty.


    She knew better than anyone else how much trust and reliance the Master Zheng had in her, and had even let her manage the entire harem without interfering, to the point where she was extremely indulgent.


    "So, master, you better think it over carefully. Don''t be impulsive and do something irreparable. That will hurt Qingluo and the Zheng Family. I''m really thinking for our family."


    Yes, of course it''s for the sake of the entire house, if not for the old lady, then the entire house would be in your hands right now, just like in Weir Prefecture, where you can decide everything. If the old lady were to disappear one day, who knows how the house would turn out.


    "Then Madam, tell me, who is suitable to marry her?" Master Zheng hugged onto those clothes, his fingers fiercely pinching his clothes, suppressing his emotions and continuing to probe.


    He discovered that when he saw these people who were so close to him as common people, his rationality would become much clearer and things would become organized, allowing him to be able to determine whether these were real or fake.


    "Of course it''s QingJiao." Madame Zheng''s answer was within her expectations. If she did not give such an answer, then she would not be the Madame Zheng she was familiar with.


    "Master, look at this. QingJiao has been learning zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting since she was young. Since she was a bit older, she has learned how to burnish a woman''s skin with needles. We, QingJiao, have many skills and talents that are essential to a lady''s life. If we were to talk about a good match, who else could it be other than QingJiao?"


    The Madame Zheng counted his daughter''s merits with her fingers, wanting to let the Master Zheng see clearly which one was the better one among his daughters.


    "So you didn''t let that child learn the art of zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting, nor did you let him lock her up in a dilapidated courtyard and look up at the sky, using clothes like this to fool my daughter and giving her the pig food for my Qingluo to eat? "You wicked woman!"


    Master Zheng finally erupted. Madame Zheng hurriedly promoted Qing Jiao to such an extent, simply wanting Qing Jiao to be able to beat Qing Luo. This finally made Master Zheng realize that everything Madame Zheng had done, there were no misunderstandings.


    For her own daughter, she didn''t hesitate to hurt Wan Ning''s daughter, because she didn''t want Wan Ning''s daughter to surpass her own daughter. But had she ever thought that these children, no matter which one, would all be my, Zheng Mingrui''s, children, and were all my, Zheng Mingrui''s, daughters?


    "Old master, what do you mean by that?" Madame Zheng was completely dumbstruck by Master Zheng''s roar, and stammered as she asked. She didn''t feel that what she said was wrong.


    "What do you mean not to learn the art of zither, chess, painting, and needlepoint? What do you mean by looking up at the sky in that crappy courtyard? What are you fooling me about with your tattered clothes? What''s like a pig eating? Master, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    "How did I become a wicked woman? Great Master, you have to make it clear today that I will not suffer such injustice.


    The more Madame Zheng talked, the more clear-headed she became. Later on, she already started to fight with Master Zheng. In Master Zheng''s battle, Madame Zheng had an undefeated record, she had never lost before.


    "Don''t you understand? "If you don''t understand, I''ll show it to you. I''ll let you see it clearly." Master Zheng threw all the clothes she was carrying onto Madame Zheng''s face, scaring her to the point of screaming.


    Luo Man who was standing by the side also rushed forward and helped his wife to remove the thing on her head, "Get out of here. If you don''t have these chatty lowly servants, how could your wife continue making mistakes?"


    Master Zheng''s words seemed to be said by the girls as if they had led the entire Madame Zheng astray. Luo Man''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction, the Madam had already instructed him that he was only carrying it out, when did it become time for us girls to do whatever they want?


    At this time, Madame Zheng had already taken off the jacket on her head. Holding it in her hand, she looked at it, wasn''t this Qingluo''s small jacket, when was it taken away by the old master?


    "Of course Madame Zheng recognized him, but now that she saw the material that was already drawn, how would she dare admit it?" It''s already been last year, girls have too much clothes, how can I remember every single one of them.


    "Of course you can''t remember. QingJiao and Qingyan have at least four sets of clothes every season, and you still have to make extra clothes for them, but Qingluo never wore new clothes. This is the only one, and you actually said you don''t remember?"


    Master Zheng was completely furious, his entire body was like a hedgehog with thorns sticking out, his entire body was covered with thorns, wherever he went, he would stab his hand.


    "How could that be? Master, you must be mistaken, all the ladies'' clothes have an exception. Each season they wear four sets of undergarments, how can they be just short of Qingluo?"


    Madame Zheng also understood that Master Zheng had come to settle the score with him, so he had to be careful about it. If he could get through this, then everything would be fine, since this Zheng Qingluo would not stay at home for long.


    This lowly girl, she was just a shrewd person. Without her, the family would not be in such a mess, it was all her fault. She should have made a move earlier, it was all her luck, how could she be treated like that and return to the Zheng Mansion.


    "Yes, the ladies all have their own rules. Where is Qingluo''s? When you first returned to the capital, you were caught red-handed by the madame. You did not even give half a copper coin to Qingluo, what else do you have to say for yourself? "


    However, when Master Zheng talked about this evidence, her heart felt like it was being choked by a huge boulder. He could not even breathe, so if the young miss, who did not have a single silver coin, spoke about it, it would be extremely shocking.

 C64 You smelly fatty …

    "Master, didn''t I say it before? I really want to save it for Qingluo, you know her character, she will be someone who will not accept the heavens'' law. If you give her some silver taels, you still won''t know what kind of trouble she will cause."


    At this time, he naturally had to grit his teeth. Otherwise, he would be wrong. When the time came, not to mention fighting for Qingya''s marriage, even he would be doomed. She didn''t want to be grounded again.


    That child is so thin, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have enough nutrition. You even dare to say that you''ve saved up a portion of silver for her. If you were to give Qingluo money, how could you starve the child to such an extent?


    "You actually only gave her boiled cabbage, pickled cucumber, and chicken soup without meat every day? Your heart is already eaten by dogs, how can you bear it?"


    Master Zheng imagined eating like that and immediately felt disgusted. Is that food for a human? How pitiful would a child who''s a few years old be?


    "Impossible, even if you want to find water to cook the cabbage, you can''t find any place in our house. Even maids don''t eat that kind of food, so why are you sitting at Qingluo''s table? Who made this up?"


    "No matter how stubborn a child is, she will know to be hungry. Could it be that she will starve herself just to prove that you mistreated her?" If she had been such a child, things would not have come to this.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Zheng Qingluo is not an ordinary child." That slut was a shrewd person. Otherwise, how could she have survived until she returned to the capital?


    "Hmph ¡ª ¡ª" Master Zheng coldly snorted. You really have the nerve to say, "That''s right, those are definitely not ordinary children. Even if they weren''t starving to death, they would still have frozen to death."


    Master Zheng walked over to Madame Zheng''s bed, bent down and grabbed a small jacket, "I tore open this jacket, you can see for yourself what''s inside. If you still have anything to say, then I have nothing to say."


    Stretching his jacket in front of Madame Zheng''s eyes, he lifted up the piece of cloth that he had ripped off and presented it in front of Madame Zheng. Madame Zheng was immediately filled with shock.


    "How can this be? Old master, you must believe in me. This cannot be ordered by me, no matter what, I won''t do such a thing. I must force this child to death. " Madame Zheng''s eyes even turned red.


    "It must be those despicable things of the needle room. Master, quickly go and call the Mother Song over, she must know this. She is in charge of the needle room, I need to ask her how she did it."


    Master Zheng was completely speechless. He knew that such a person who refused to shoulder any responsibility would actually sleep with her for more than ten years. It was time to dig out those eyes from his nose.


    "Sigh ~ ~" Master Zheng let out a long sigh, and rubbed his somewhat hoarse eyes.


    "If you want to talk about clothes, there is no evidence. No matter who you call, no one will admit it. After all, it was a few years ago, so even if it''s this item ¡­"


    Master Zheng picked up the item that he did last year, "I can''t tell you everything, but you just have to take it apart and take a look." Master Zheng tore open the bottom of his clothes and held it in front of his eyes.


    "This is clearly another layer of cotton wool. Two layers of cotton wool together are still shining. If you wear this kind of coat on a child, you can think about it. How is it going to feel?"


    Master Zheng was exhausted. He took these clothes, carefully folded them, and held them in his hands: "From now on, you can rest in peace. You borrowed the light of a child.


    Master Zheng did not linger any further. He stepped out of the main house, turned his head, and looked at Master Zheng''s back. He finally breathed out a sigh of relief.


    As long as she was not separated, there would be a way for her to make a comeback. Other people would not dare to say anything about it, but this Master Zheng was in her hands.


    When Master Zheng walked out of Songtao Academy, he immediately called the head servant over, "Bring a few wives with you, bring everyone that was brought back from Weir Prefecture to the kitchen and bring them to the front courtyard immediately."


    Upon receiving such an order, the head maid was at a loss of what to do. After all, this was the backyard, and even if the old master had anything to say, he would have to first pass the order to the madame.


    He didn''t know if he could complete the task, so he didn''t want to be blamed by the madame. She wouldn''t blame the old master, but she could only vent her anger on her servants.


    "What, I can''t even control my own girl anymore. Looks like I really have to change the rules of this courtyard." Master Zheng did not have the patience to watch these girls play in front of him.


    He just didn''t think that in this house, he really didn''t care. In the past, he had always been so self-righteous, thinking that everything was under his control. He didn''t know that the maids he personally served were all other people''s.


    "Xiao Liuzi, you have called for people to go to the backyard to get people. Take away all the needle and thread and the chef that Weir Prefecture has brought over, and give them all to me."


    The big girl was so scared that she immediately knelt down. She knew now that the lord was truly angry and did not know if she would be severely punished if she did not listen to him. However, it was too late for regret.


    When everyone had entered the front yard, the lord left the study, while the elder girl was still kneeling in the study. If the master didn''t call, she wouldn''t dare to get up, but now that the lord had gone out, she didn''t dare to stay alone in the study.


    When he wasn''t in the study, nobody was allowed in the study room. The girl thought for a moment and walked out of the study room. She kneeled outside the door. No matter what, she had to make the master feel at ease.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would have happened. It was just that the girl felt wronged in her heart. After so many years, the matters of the harem had always been left to the mistress. The old master had never once extended his hand to her.


    It had been five to six years since he served the old master. From the looks of it, the old master was someone easy to talk to. What was the reason behind his actions today? Because he didn''t know, he was even more uncertain.


    "All of you came here from the Weir Prefecture, and all of you are seniors that are used to palace, is there anything that the Zheng Mansion isn''t considerate to you?" The servant moved a chair over, and Master Zheng sat on it steadily.


    "No, Master, the Zheng Mansion is kind to us. There is a lot of silver, and a lot of examples." The group of people in front of him answered in an uneven manner. With this chaos, they were starting to get restless.


    When they stood out, the crowd immediately quietened down, "Reporting to the Great Master, we servants have always been thinking of the benevolence of our family. Ever since we servants entered the Zheng Mansion, we can eat, drink, wear, wear, there is nothing that we are not satisfied with."


    Master Zheng looked at the woman in front of him. She was dressed in an exquisite autumn fragrant satin jacket, a ponytail skirt, and the embroidery and craftsmanship were all top-notch. She was only a level below the masters of the mansion.


    "You are in charge of the needle room?" Master Zheng looked at the exquisite clothes, but his mind was filled with Qingluo''s coat. It was so thin that it revealed light, or it was thick and not warm.


    "Yes, master, this servant is the head of needle room, my surname is Song." The woman lowered her body and blessed herself, introducing herself to the family. Her face revealed a slight trace of complacency.


    Oh, so it''s Mother Song. I apologize for my disrespect. Worry for my Qingluo to make such a coat, have a little time, can''t you put some cotton? It''s not for your own money.


    "What, what, it''s all something that this servant should do, not something that can be praised by the great master." Seeing Master Zheng''s warm attitude, Mother Song''s face revealed a happy expression.


    When he was called to the front yard, he was shouted at to come over. He was worried that something might have gone wrong, but it seemed that he had been completely wrong.


    The lord should be giving a reward for his euphemism. He just didn''t know why the lord was so happy. Could it be because of the imperial edict from this morning?


    It looks like the price of the marriage bestowed by His Majesty was too high. suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and cold sweat instantly drenched his entire back.


    Master Zheng looked at the chef beside him. Although he was short, he was fat and white, about forty years old. He did not have any wrinkles and his face was oily.


    You smelly fatty, the old master cursed in his heart. Even if he had saved a little bit of it from your mouth, he still wouldn''t starve my Qingluo to such an extent.


    "Master, this servant has always been in charge of the kitchen. My surname is Zhang." Seeing Master Zheng looking over, the Chef Chang immediately reacted, bending his fat body at an angle of 90 degrees. When he stood up again, his fat face was flushed.


    Oh, Chef Chang, it was hard on you back in Weir Prefecture.

 C65 "Damn you, servant!"

    Master Zheng looked at Chef Chang''s fat body, his heart burning with anger. Look at how good you are taking care of me, let my Blue Luan eat boiled cabbage and pickled cucumbers, you actually ate yourself all flat, all full of fat.


    "This servant is untalented, only knowing this kind of skill. I should serve the lord and be satisfied with it. How could I dare to say that I''m not taking care of him? This is what I should do."


    He was quite humble and had a kind smile on his face. If he didn''t know the truth, would he have been fooled by these servants? With his smiling face, who would have thought that he would be such a cruel and merciless person.


    A child of only a few years old, just how did you offend her? You want to kill her? Even if the Madam ordered it, don''t you have the slightest bit of humanity to take care of her in terms of food, work, and even a little bit of that child? At least let her grow up safely!


    "Today I heard your wife praise you. She said that when you were at Weir Prefecture, you were strictly forbidden from doing as she commanded. As long as it''s something she ordered, you would do it well and not make the slightest mistake."


    Master Zheng was still as calm as before, and the servants were all excited. In front of them, there was a wave of chattering, and his tone was filled with pride.


    "Since it is Madam''s order, we will do it ourselves. We can''t possibly defy her. If we are even the slightest bit wrong, then it would be as good as betraying our master."


    At this moment, she was probably the only one who was still worried about the lord master''s thoughts. The others were all thinking about what kind of reward the lord master would give them, while the Mother Song was only thinking about how to escape.


    Right now, the best thing to do was to push everything onto Madam. That was because these things were all ordered by her. She could only do what she was told as a servant, so she couldn''t be choosy.


    "Yes, master, it was all from the lady. We tried our best to please the lady, and if you understood your intentions, we would try our best to do a better job so that the master and the lady would be more satisfied."


    Being robbed by the Mother Song, the Chef Chang did not seem to be in a hurry. However, as soon as the Mother Song finished speaking, he immediately followed up and even expressed his determination. Not only did he follow the Madame Zheng''s instructions, he also wanted to understand the Madam''s intentions.


    "Oh, so that''s why you gave our family''s Blue Luan the task of making her look like a pig all year round? It''s been hard on you. " Master Zheng heard the gongs and drums with a single sentence.


    "Third Miss'' food is on the food list that Madam specially gave me. I just did it according to the instructions without changing anything." This damn fatty was really cunning, he immediately pushed him to the point of being 625.


    Am I going to let you go like this? The Master Zheng secretly clenched his fists, "Impossible, the Madam is so good-natured, she would never do such a thing that would cause others to criticize her."


    "You guys must have understood it in person. Later on, you guys must have lied to me. Come, let me beat you up." Master Zheng shouted loudly as he kneeled on the ground.


    "Master, I have been wronged, this servant really got a note, that servant still has it. You have to help this servant, this servant does not dare to have the slightest bit of disloyalty, Master has ordered me, this servant will do as you say, no matter how unwilling this servant is, I will follow your orders."


    "You actually kept it?" It must have been at least six years. From what Mo Li said, their young lady had been eating these kinds of dishes ever since they were banned.


    Had she also been eating before she had been grounded? Was she eating that special dish that even maids could not eat? This proof came here, it was too unexpected for Master Zheng.


    "Of course I did. This servant also feels that the menu is a bit over the top ¡­" "About that, I was wondering if master gave the wrong instructions, but if that''s not the case, then I can''t just not follow it."


    "So I thought, leave the note here, if one day the lord remembers and says that the servant understands the wrong master, then the servant must have a proper proof. Even if the servant is beaten for no reason, the servant must be convinced."


    The Master Zheng took out his determination to solve the case for the common folk. This Chef Chang is doomed, "Since you have the evidence, then take it out and let the old master see if he has wronged you."


    "Yes, your servant will go to get it now." Chef Chang immediately crawled up from the ground, but was stopped by Master Zheng, who then pointed behind him and called out to Xiao Liuzi.


    "There''s no need for you to personally come here. Are these brats keeping food for themselves?" Xiao Liuzi, call someone over to Chef Chang''s house and help him bring the police over. "


    Then, he turned around to face Chef Chang in an amiable manner. "Chef Chang, tell us about the place you placed it on hold so that the kids can obtain it more easily. Otherwise, if this entire room is turned upside down, it would be terrible."


    After determining that there were definitely many good things in the house of Chef Chang, he decided that he would definitely not let anyone casually enter the house to rummage through. As expected, the entire house of Chef Chang tensed up.


    He also knew that even if he was anxious, it would be useless. It would be best to follow his master''s instructions, and perhaps these kids might really be able to enter the room without messing around. "Alright, your servant will follow your master''s wishes, sixth brother ¡­"


    Turning his head to face Xiao Liuzi, Chef Chang''s face was full of flattery. Xiao Liuzi who was addressed as Sixth Brother had turned green, he was only sixteen years old, to be called big brother by a forty year old man, how much longevity would that take?


    "Sixth Brother, I put that note under the bed at the end of the bed along with two hundred taels of silver. That note was sent by my family to let me buy medicine for my family''s elders."


    "Didn''t he go back to the capital? He thought that there would be good herbs in the capital, so he sent some silver over." It would be more troublesome to hand over the money so that they wouldn''t have to go through it together.


    After Xiao Liuzi heard where the items were hidden, he gave a thousand to the Master Zheng and brought his men to Chef Chang''s residence. In the end, not to mention the two hundred taels of silver, he found two hundred taels of silver inside Chef Chang''s hut.


    Master Zheng looked at the large pile of items in front of him and didn''t know how to express his feelings. Just a kitchen attendant had already saved up so many good things.


    As for the other people in the house, could it be that his own residence was leaking? Master Zheng felt waves of cold wind blowing through his body, and it turned out that his residence was already full of holes.


    She could make her men covet Zheng Mansion''s money, but she would not let Qingluo''s treatment be any better. How much hatred did they have to do something like this?


    Master Zheng held the note in his hand, which clearly stated the date. Seven years ago, that is to say, Qingluo ate the Three Su One meat and the same Three Su One meat. As for whether he had eaten it before, even Master Zheng was not sure.


    "Press him on the bench and hit him twenty times. Then let him explain where he got all this from." Chef Chang had been fantasizing that these brats would show mercy and not randomly rummage through his house.


    However, the opposite was the case. The house had been turned upside down, and nothing had been saved. When he was pressed down onto a stool to be beaten up, he already had no idea what he wanted to say.


    At this moment, Master Zheng''s gaze turned towards Mother Song. When Master Zheng asked Chef Chang San Su about how badhe was, she had already laid on the ground. She knew that he would definitely not be able to escape today.


    However, why did he act so heartlessly when he was so silly? Madam only asked him to pass on the message and it was only to teach Third Young Miss a lesson that he made her suffer. He had gone too far in order to please her.


    That''s right, he was trying to please his wife. Where was his wife now? Only she could save him, because after what he had done, she was really happy and rewarded him several times.


    "You have nothing to say, Mother Song?" Seeing that Mother Song had been staring at him the entire time, his eyes filled with fear, his lips trembling, yet unable to utter a single word, Master Zheng grinned, causing the corner of his mouth to reveal a trace of a smile.


    "You also told me about the flowery clothes. Where did you get that kind of fish? It shouldn''t be easy to get it, right?" The Master Zheng leaned his chin on his hands and leaned on the armrest of the chair, looking relaxed.


    Seeing Chef Chang''s fate, she knew that he could only grit his teeth and keep his mouth shut. If there was even the slightest bit of wind, then his fate would be the same as Chef Chang''s.


    Oh, so it turns out that you do not understand. Yes, you have done it yourself, who would admit it? Xiao Liuzi, go to the study room and bring the light green flowery jacket over.


    Just by mentioning ''flowery'', Master Zheng saw Mother Song''s entire body tremble, "What, I remember now, that was a pretty little jacket."


    Master Zheng laughed. Originally, he thought that there was no proof, and that he could beat them up for a few dozen times to vent his anger. However, he did not expect that he would run out one after the other.


    Mother Song was half-lying on the ground, her whole body was trembling. Such a beautiful autumn fragrant dress was stained with a layer of dust just like that, making people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The people behind her were also kneeling on the ground in a mess. Seeing that Chef Chang was beaten up, even Mother Song couldn''t escape, and it was clear that the old master wasn''t just going to let them come to the front yard to watch the show.

 C66 punching board

    "Master, the jacket is here." Xiao Liuzi walked to Master Zheng''s side and handed the coat over, but Master Zheng did not accept it. Instead, he pointed at Mother Song.


    "Hey, pass this to your Mother Song, let her remember this properly. Do you have any impression of this coat?" Xiao Liuzi walked to the front of Mother Song obediently and bent down slightly, "Mother Song, Old Master will show you."


    The Mother Song did not dare to pick it up, so Xiao Liuzi passed it over, "Mother Song, since the Old Master has shown it to you, you should take a closer look.


    When Mother Song heard this, she could only extend her hand and take the coat. There was no need to pay attention to it, she knew which one it was already, after working on it for so many years, she still had this kind of eyesight.


    "What''s wrong? Do you remember now, or can you not remember when the coat was made?" For whom? "


    Master Zheng was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time, and this was the first time he was so happy.


    Without my respect, you servants are just a bunch of ants. I want to see who can last longer.


    "Servant, servant, I can''t remember." Mother Song lifted the jacket over his head, but no one came to pick him up. Xiao Liu had already walked a long distance away, and stood there motionlessly.


    "Mother Song, your memory is so bad. I''ll give you a chance. Master Zheng bowed from her chair, and sent Mother Song out with a face full of anticipation.


    Great Master, this servant truly cannot remember. This year, needle room does not need to count the number of clothes she makes, and this servant is not the only one who makes clothes.


    Mother Song cheered himself on in his heart, telling himself not to be afraid. Clenching his teeth, perhaps there was no evidence, and this matter would end like this.


    "Even if the other needle and thread Mother Song cannot remember, the Mother Song should also remember this piece of clothes. What a unique coat, if Mother Song were to forget about it, it would be such a pity."


    Looks like there really is someone who isn''t afraid of death. Then I''ll just grind my teeth and hang on. Master Zheng lazily leaned back in her chair.


    "Master, please forgive this servant. This servant really doesn''t remember. This servant has received the order to distribute the clothes below. If you don''t believe me, can you ask them?"


    He suddenly remembered that there were still people behind him, so he quickly pointed behind him, hoping that they would help him speak up. After all, if something were to happen to him, none of them would be able to escape.


    Unexpectedly, no one dared to make a sound, and even after Mother Song said that, he lowered his head, afraid that Master Zheng would look at him and drag him out.


    "Looks like indeed, no one remembered it. Xiao Liuzi, take a stool and show Mother Song your good memory." Seeing that the Chef Chang side had stopped beating, Su Yun was no longer able to move. He could only hear two "humph" sounds, and a trail of blood appeared on his back and buttocks.


    "Master, it''s an injustice. This servant really doesn''t remember." Mother Song was truly afraid, but he clenched his teeth and did not spit, wanting to pass this stage.


    The Chef Chang was an example. If he could withstand it, then maybe he would have to endure the hardships. No matter how scared he was, he would have to endure it.


    "That''s why I said you have a long memory. Maybe the moment you get excited, Mother Song will remember it." Master Zheng pointed at Chef Chang, "Hey, he must have remembered something." Chef Chang, who was unable to get up, quickly nodded his head.


    , go listen to what the Chef Chang has to say, remember them down one by one. "" Okay, go ahead.


    Xiao Liuzi agreed and then left with an attendant who was holding onto a brush and ink stone. Before he could even start asking, Master Zheng suddenly remembered that he had not fought yet.


    "Seeing this grandpa''s memory, Xiao Liuzi, take a stool first, hit on this side, ask that side, and neither will delay." Xiao Liuzi hurriedly ordered the servant to get a stool, causing the Mother Song to scream out in fear.


    "Stop talking and throw it up." With a piece of cloth being carelessly stuffed, Mother Song was placed on a chair. She struggled vigorously, and the four servants were almost unable to hold her down.


    "He''s really stupid, can''t he think of a way?" I can''t even hold on to a single person, so I''m tied up. " Seeing the look of disdain on Master Zheng''s face, Xiao Liuzi ordered his men to look for the rope.


    After arranging this side, he heard the sound of a board slapping flesh and wiped away his sweat. He then went to Chef Chang''s side.


    "All of you, think about what kind of harsh treatment did you have towards the Third Miss in the years you were in the Weir Prefecture." Master Zheng turned his gaze towards the group of people in front of him. None of you should even think about escaping, Master Zheng pointed at the crowd of people with his finger and said a few words.


    "Remember, the more you think about it, the less likely you will be hit. Don''t think that you''ll be able to dodge it just by clenching your teeth. The two of them are examples. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    "Do you want to tell me before you get beaten, or do you want to tell me after you''re done? The number of boards is not the same. You''d better think about it."


    Mother Song had already finished his execution of the board, but no one said a word. Seeing that Xiao Liuzi was still busy recording down the statements for Chef Chang, Master Zheng suddenly felt that the number of people he could trust was still too few, and it was only now that he realised, there was no one else available.


    He looked left and right, then casually pointed to two attendants and brought over two more stools. The attendants received their orders and left. The people kneeling on the ground were obviously trembling.


    "Pick up two at random, and beat them ten times each first. If you can''t remember, then beat them again." The valet pulled two closer, and the two of them collapsed to the ground in fright, struggling with all their might and shouting, "I will speak, I will speak, my lord, I will speak."


    The servant went to pull at the back again, but everyone''s head kowtowed loudly and begged the old master to save them. When they said that they had something to say, the Master Zheng shook his head, signalling for the courtyard to be quiet.


    "Since we have something to say, I don''t know who to listen to first. How about this, we''ll go through the halls one by one. Who''s right, I''ll beat him up a few more times. If his memory is bad, then it''ll depend on who''s lucky."


    Master Zheng stood up and gestured for them to be brought one by one to the side of the house. He wanted to listen carefully to what they had to say.


    Don''t be in such a hurry, it''s fine to be late, but I will remember everything you have to say. If someone''s statement is different from the others'', I will carefully investigate.


    After Master Zheng said that, he turned and went to the side room, walked a few steps, and then thought about Mother Song, "Xiao Liuzi, after Chef Chang has finished writing her statement, write it down for Mother Song, and tell her, this is a room full of witnesses. If she has anything less to say, just watch."


    Xiao Liuzi answered loudly. The Master Zheng had finally finished giving orders and directly went into the wing. The ruckus in the courtyard was so great that he could hear it from the study in the neighboring yard.


    Even though it was someone else''s home or the home of someone he loathed, he couldn''t resist his curiosity and called the attendant at the entrance to ask him what was going on. The attendant had been keeping guard outside the door the entire time, so he wasn''t too sure.


    He only said that the Old Master had called for people to bring all the servants who had been serving in Weir Prefecture to the front courtyard. He did not know the specific reason, but he could hear the sound of someone hitting a board.


    The Chiang actually guessed correctly, and there was a faint excitement. had finally thought it through and wanted to settle the score? He had to take a look at this.


    "Brat, bring me to the front yard to take a look." Chiang walked to the door of the study, and signaled the servant at the entrance to bring him to the front courtyard. He didn''t want to miss such a lively event.


    "Jiang, Chiang, Master, Master ordered for you to wait here." If not, he wouldn''t dare to casually make a decision. If the Chiang saw something that he shouldn''t have seen, then he would be the one who played the board.


    "What, I can''t afford to roam his house." The Chiang directly left the room, "Letting you lead the way is giving him face. If you don''t accept it, then I will go myself. "Hmph."


    The servant had no choice but to follow behind him, thinking to himself, "If you force your way in, then the lord can only blame me for not stopping you. But if I lead you there, it would be my fault."


    "Chiang, please wait a moment." Chiang did not care that he was acting behind him as he rushed to the front yard. As soon as he entered the door of the front yard, he saw that there were people kneeling on the ground.


    They were all listless, and two of them were lying on chairs on the floor, their bodies covered in blood. Chiang was inexplicably happy when he saw one of them come out from the side room, and then another one was brought in.


    Without even thinking, the Chiang ran towards that door, who cares if Zheng Mingrui let him watch the show, since he wouldn''t miss the opportunity to humiliate him.


    "Mm, continue talking." Chiang walked to the side of the door and heard his voice. Only, it was obvious that he was not in a good mood.

 C67 Human Darkness

    The Chiang lightly knocked twice on the door, and a shout came from inside, "Didn''t I tell you guys to come one by one, just wait." Looks like the situation isn''t looking good. Chiang''s mouth curved even more, he really wanted to see Master Zheng''s unlucky face.


    "It''s me, Zheng Mingrui. I''m coming in." Without waiting for Master Zheng to reply, Chiang immediately opened the door and entered the room, closing the door enthusiastically.


    "Who let you in? You''re in the courtyard of someone else''s house, isn''t it rude to just barge in?" Master Zheng was currently in a bad mood, he did not have the mood to bother with Chiang, and he did not hold back when speaking.


    "Why? I''m not in a good mood. I want to see what kind of trouble our Lord Zheng can get himself into. I''ve heard that Lord Zheng doesn''t easily lose his temper. He''s a peaceful person."


    felt his chest suffocating as he was stopped by Chiang''s words. He suppressed the anger in his heart and decided to ignore this person who had found fault with him.


    "Go on." Master Zheng pointed at the people kneeling on the ground. As more and more information was passed on, Master Zheng''s complexion naturally became worse and worse.


    The other time, it was my turn to make clothes for the young misses. The young miss and the Second Miss had four sets of clothes, the three of us made them, and we thought that the third young miss would also have four sets.


    Everyone will make four sets, neither impartial nor contentious. However, the fabric and the list that they sent said that the young miss and Second Miss will each have five sets, while the third young miss only has one set.


    "Furthermore, the fabric is made of the lowest quality silk. It''s useless and will break with a single scratch. It can''t even compare to good cotton ¡­"


    No one in the room spoke, only the attendant beside him was quickly recording the confession. He did not notice that the faces of the two lords in the room had turned green.


    "I was just whispering to those two sisters, how could there be a young lady at home wearing such clothes? In the end, my sisters hurriedly covered my mouth."


    "The two of them whispered to me that this was still okay. In the past, when we made clothes, there was no part in it for Third Miss. According to the wives in the backyard, Third Miss has always been wearing old clothes."


    "And it might not even be someone''s old clothes. I said that the Third Miss'' clothes couldn''t even match up to the girls'' clothes. I was wondering how a lady could be like this. Even if she was acting for an outsider, it wouldn''t be this tragic."


    "That sister said, are you playing dumb or are you really stupid? In such a big garden, have you ever seen Third Miss? If I said no, it''s probably because you haven''t met her."


    "She already said that I was too naive, you never thought about how you could frequently meet Eldest Miss and Second Miss, I really didn''t think about this problem, who would think about this?"


    "She told me because Third Young Miss was grounded and had been confined in that lousy garden at the back of the estate, not allowing her to come out ¡­"


    "Pa ~ ~" Chiang threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground and looked at Master Zheng furiously. However, when he looked over, he could not release his anger.


    Master Zheng''s eyes were bloodshot, the veins on his forehead were popping out, but he still bit his lips and did not speak. With blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, Chiang could only sigh helplessly.


    The atmosphere in the room was so heavy that it made people panic. After a long while, Master Zheng finally spoke, "Continue." The silence in the voice was so stifling that it made one''s mouth ache.


    "Servant, this servant has nothing else to say." Seeing Master Zheng''s current state, Xiu Niang was naturally too scared to continue speaking. He was really afraid that if Master Zheng got angry, his own life would be taken.


    "You''ve already thought about it carefully, and you don''t have anything to explain to me? "Don''t let anyone else think of something. If you continue to talk about it, you might have forgotten. I don''t have that many opportunities to leave it to you." Master Zheng''s tone was terrifyingly plain.


    I think it''s the autumn of the previous year. The Third Miss did not make any clothes for two years, and Mother Song suddenly said that the Madam had sent a note asking for a new coat for the Third Miss. "


    She handed this job over to the Liu family, and I had a chance. I heard them mumbling, where are we going to find some cotton wool? How could this thing fall under our coats?


    Flowery? In other words, the rumors were all true? Master Jiang did not know how to react to all of this, but his head started to feel dizzy. He could only hold onto the armrest and sat there in a daze.


    He then looked at the people coming and going in front of him. The servants who were kneeling outside had been brought out by someone else, and they came in waves after waves without end. The words they said were even more unheard-of.


    It turned out that the darkness that he imagined was far from what he heard right now. From then on, he lost faith in human nature, and when Chiang finally regained his consciousness, the room was already dark. Master Zheng sat beside him silently.


    "What are you going to do?" Chiang felt that this was not his voice anymore. It sounded so strange, as if someone had blocked his throat with a rock.


    "What else can we do? We''ve sold them all." The voice of the Master Zheng was so mute that it was terrifying, the Chiang''s heart softened. Although this Master Zheng was hateful, when all of these dark events unfolded before his eyes, he truly felt that this Master Zheng was very pitiful.


    It was as if his existence was just to cover up the ugliness, and the entire rise and fall of the mansion had nothing to do with him. His glory outside was just a curtain.


    Just like the group of people who were singing, outside the curtain, there was a bright and beautiful stage. But inside the curtain, there was only noisy human voices, messy artifacts, dirty costumes and the stench of sweat mixed within.


    "You''re just going to let it go like this?" Even if she was, Qing Luo had already suffered. Chiang was not willing to let it go so easily.


    "All of them were beaten, the heaviest was beaten, the lightest one was beaten, 20 of them were beaten, they did not give any medicine, they lived and died with their lives, those who were able to survive, they were all sold."


    Chiang was speechless. He suddenly rejoiced that his Qingluo was still alive. Although she was a little thin and weak, she was still very healthy.


    If any of these damned servants were to succeed, then his Qingluo would disappear. Thinking of this, Chiang didn''t even have the mood to scold them, he only wanted to see Qingluo, to be sure that she was really good.


    "I''m going to the backyard." After she casually muttered those words, Chiang got up and walked back to her room. Master Zheng followed him but couldn''t stand properly.


    "Wait for me, I''m coming too." The manservant behind him had managed to support Master Zheng in time. He did not fall, but he did not care about his own discomfort as he hurriedly shouted at Jiang Huairen, who was in front of him.


    "You know where I''m going, so you still insist on following me?" Chiang''s face was filled with impatience. Although this fellow looked quite pitiful, but if she were to just forgive him, Chiang would still be unable to do so.


    However, the hatred in his heart had lessened a lot. If it were him, how could he have felt after being scammed for so many years? What was he thinking about? His wife was a good person, so she wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Furthermore, he himself was also someone who could see clearly, he would definitely not be like him. It was lamentable for others to keep it in the dark and pretend to be blind, while he couldn''t see clearly. Thinking about it this way, Chiang suddenly felt that his image was really big.


    Facing this pitiful and lowly living Master Zheng, who at this moment had absolute mental advantage, Chiang''s sympathy was even stronger.


    "Look at Qingluo, how could I not know? I want to go as well." How could Master Zheng not understand Chiang''s feelings at this moment? When he heard those dog slaves expose each other, she couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart and wanted to come over to see Qingluo immediately.


    However, before he could finish what he wanted to do, he was afraid that he would miss something. Although he was worried, he endured until now.


    "You''re still so slow if you know to look at Qingluo. I don''t know how you became a father or how you are so absent-minded towards your daughter."


    He stopped and looked at Master Zheng, who kept muttering to himself as if he was unable to vent the anger and depression in his heart.


    "Chiang is walking in front, I can keep up." Hearing Master Zheng''s words, the Chiang snorted coldly, turned around, and walked away quickly.


    At this moment, Master Zheng was following behind Chiang. Looking at his hurried footsteps, he couldn''t help but wonder if he had ever been worried, worried, piqued, or regretted so much for Qingluo.


    He had even forgotten about her existence. Now that he went to see her, what sort of feelings did he have and what kind of face did he have? Actually, he had asked these two questions once more.


    When Seventh Prince asked the first question, he directly answered it. When Chiang asked the second question, he also directly answered it.

 C68 No more heartache

    The person in front of him was just an uncle. Facing his sister who had passed away, the niece who had stayed with his husband''s family had such thoughts. As his father, how did he manage to do it?


    Even the Master Zheng could not believe that this person was him. He even knew where the poorest person in the Province lived, whose unfilial son was this, and whose sister-in-law secretly sold her sister-in-law to another man.


    He felt that he was a good judge, or at least an official. He had not betrayed the people in his jurisdiction, he had not betrayed the trust the emperor had placed in him. He had always thought that he had a clear conscience, but now he felt incomparably guilty.


    In Weir Prefecture, there was a girl called Zheng Qingluo who was locked in a dilapidated courtyard by her stepmother. She didn''t have enough food or clothes for three meals and was left in a corner by her biological father, who had ignored her for nine years. This child was her own biological daughter.


    "Hurry up, you''re just dawdling along the way." Chiang was very dissatisfied, he wanted to fly over there like a bird right now.


    "Sigh, I''m coming." Master Zheng''s footsteps became slower and slower. At this moment, her heart was filled with thoughts of how his Blue Luan had endured so many spring, autumn, winter and summer, and how it had endured so many hardships within that cold and gloomy palace.


    And just now in the morning, a royal prince came to propose marriage, and he actually told the other party that she was just a direct descendant left behind by his first wife, and that he also had two legitimate daughters. He asked Jun Wu Yi to choose one of them, at that time Seventh Prince''s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    An outsider had thought that he could treat Qingluo like that, but because of his unfair treatment towards her, his face had darkened. And as a father, he could actually destroy her happiness so easily.


    His vision went black, his heart ached, he tasted sweet blood in his mouth, but Master Zheng suddenly felt relaxed. If he could do it like this, he would not feel pain in his heart anymore.


    "The old master has awoken. The old mistress, the old master has awoken." Master Zheng only felt that his head was as heavy as an iron ball, unable to move at all, his eyelids also felt as if they were sewn shut, unable to open no matter how hard he tried.


    Gritting his teeth and exerting a lot of force on his entire body, only then did he feel that the fingers on his right hand could move. Master Zheng raised his fingers forcefully, and then he heard a sharp yell that seemed to shake Master Zheng''s ears.


    "Ming Rui, Ming Rui, my son!" It was his mother, who was afraid that his mother would worry about him. Master Zheng quickly replied, "Mother, mother ¡­" It was just that Master Zheng had used his greatest strength yet he could not hear his own voice.


    "My son, wake up quickly. Don''t scare me to become your mother. Mother only has one son like you. If something were to happen to you, what would I do?"


    Old Mistress Zheng''s tears broke Master Zheng''s heart little by little. That''s right, he still had a mother, he had abandoned her mother in the capital for that woman, regardless of the nine years he had spent there.


    Yes, nine years, another nine years. In these nine years, I only lived for that woman who is worse than a beast, and I ignored my beloved mother and daughter. It was just a dream, right?


    Just try harder, the Nightmare Terror would wake up soon. However, if it was not a dream, Master Zheng sighed, then he would never wake up.


    "Madame, I saw the lord''s right hand move just now." No matter how unwilling Master Zheng was to wake up, he still woke up. Seeing her mother, whose eyes had turned red and swollen from crying, the pain in her heart was indescribable.


    When he saw the person who stood behind his mother again, a tear rolled down from the corner of Master Zheng''s eyes. That teardrop lightly slipped out from the corner of his eye, and without the slightest pause, it slid towards his forehead and then fell, just like how Master Zheng''s current mood had dropped to the bottom of the valley.


    "Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" Master Zheng opened her mouth, but no sound came out. However, when Zheng Qingluo heard it, his eyes became moist.


    With this thought in mind, the pale-faced father in front of him was no longer so hateful. Only by eating a small cut could he grow a sense of wisdom. It was great that he was still alive.


    Master Zheng''s eyes were a little misty. He couldn''t see the tears in Zheng Qingluo''s eyes, but when they met eyes, he saw Zheng Qingluo extend his hand, and then, a gentle warmth filled his eyes. In an instant, Master Zheng''s tears broke.


    "I''m sorry, Qingluo, I''m sorry!" The whimpers were like the howls of wild beasts, and the sorrow that couldn''t be hidden made everyone in the room feel a sour taste in their noses.


    "Qingluo, I''m sorry!" Too many apologies, but can not use apologies to ask for forgiveness, can only use apologies to express repentance mood.


    Master Zheng laid on the bed for a full ten days. The doctor said that he had lost a lot of effort, so even if he could move, he would still need to rest for a period of time.


    "I want to go out for a walk." The Master Zheng said to her daughter who was sitting on the bedside. Zheng Qingluo spoke gently, "Father, you should lie down for another two days. The doctor said that you should take care of yourself more, please do not be anxious."


    Taking the warm cloth from the head maid, Zheng Qingluo carefully wiped her father''s face. Probably because she had vomited blood, her body was weak, Master Zheng was constantly sweating, and after a short while, her face would become covered in sweat.


    "Humph!" He still remembered what happened that day. After he left, because no one woke up, the head maid knelt in the study room and did not wake up until midnight.


    Later, it was Xiao Liuzi who came to inform the old mistress that the head maid had been kneeling all this time outside the study room. Only then the old mistress was spared from kneeling, just that, her legs were still weak right now.


    "Father, don''t be angry. She didn''t do anything to harm me." She just didn''t stop them. Who would dare to stop them in such an environment? Those who dared to speak were probably all sold off.


    "Go and call the madame." It was not that he was angry with others, it was just that he was a little unsatisfied. He had been lying on the bed these past few days and being gently treated by his daughter, he had thought a lot about it.


    Perhaps, the heavens had given him a chance to make up for his illness. Even though he had fallen ill, he had replaced his daughter with her. Thus, everything had been worth it.


    "Father, I''ll see her again when you''re better. If you''re provoked again, that would be great." The doctor had warned him not to let the patient get any more stimulation.


    "I know my own body, so you don''t have to worry, Qingluo." Being cared for by her daughter, Master Zheng''s mood was pretty good, and her voice was also very gentle.


    "Master, what happened to you? They didn''t let me see you, so I was worried about you." Just as Zheng Qingluo was trying to persuade her, the Madame Zheng barged in. Zheng Qingluo shook her head and quietly retreated to the corner of the bed.


    "Master, are you feeling better? "I''m worried to death." Of course, Madame Zheng knew about the matter of the needle and thread and the chef very clearly. While Master Zheng was recuperating, she had thought over and thought about the matter carefully.


    In the end, she decided that she had to strike first so that the Master Zheng could deal with her. She had to seize the initiative, thus, ignoring Luo Man and Luo Qian''s obstructions, she decided to barge in today.


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay in your room obediently? Why did you come out on your own without my permission?" When Master Zheng saw Madame Zheng, she was naturally furious.


    When he saw Luo Man, Luo Qian, and Luo Qing who had followed him in, he felt that his head was aching.


    "Since you are so ill, how can I not be worried? Even if I were to go back to receive more punishment, I will definitely come to see you." If he didn''t come now, things would become even more unmanageable.


    Madame Zheng had heard that over the past few days, Zheng Qing had always been guarding beside Master Zheng''s bed. Originally, Master Zheng had been irritated by needle room and the kitchen, and wanted to vent her anger on Zheng Qingluo.


    If Zheng Qingluo added a little oil and vinegar, then the result would be very bad. She must seize the opportunity and not let that slut succeed.


    "Master, now that things have progressed to this point, I don''t want to hide it anymore. Yes, I did do something wrong, but all of this was instigated by someone close to me. They told me that if Qingluo were to succeed, then Qingjiao and Qingyan would be suppressed for the rest of their lives."


    If I don''t love her, then who else can love me? I was confused for a moment, and was actually provoked. Master, I know that I was wrong, and I will give those two to you right now.

 C69 Madame Zhengs Weeping Complaint

    Zheng Qingluo laughed. She was confused for a while, this was a long time, one person could be confused for nine years, it was not easy, how could she not be confused for the rest of her life.


    Madame Zheng didn''t know what Zheng Qingluo was thinking about at the moment, she was still acting very seriously, turned around and pointed at Luo Man, then said to Luo Qian and Luo Qing who were beside her, "Take Luo Man down for me, then send someone to capture Mama Pan. If it wasn''t for the instigation of these two, how could I have fallen to such a state?"


    At this point, I can''t hide it even if I wanted to. Although I know that you are loyal, there must be a limit to your loyalty, but who would have thought that my indulgence would cause Qingluo so much harm.


    "You''re also a cruel one. Although I listened to you and told you to do something to Qingluo, I didn''t make you do it to such an extent. Qingluo is still a child, how could she take it?"


    Madame Zheng''s face was full of sadness, but she was muttering in her heart. She didn''t know if she could deceive the lord this time, if she didn''t hand over the most capable person by her side, the lord wouldn''t believe him.


    "Madam ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Qian and Luo Qing were stunned and were unable to react for a long time. However, the old lady''s words entered into Luo Man''s ears, causing him to look at Madame Zheng in disbelief, his heart filled with unwillingness.


    Even though he had treated the third young mistress badly, she had never ordered him to do so. He hadn''t thought that the person who would betray him in the end would be his wife. Could it be that loyalty was also wrong?


    "Madam, are you going to treat this servant like this? Which one of the things that I did was not for you? Did you do this to me? " Luo Man''s eyes turned red with tears.


    "It is because of your loyalty that things have come to this stage. You are my personal attendant, but Qingluo is my daughter. What do you want me to do?"


    "Luo Man, it''s not that I''m ruthless, it''s that you''re overdoing it. Rest assured, on account of the fact that you''ve served me for so many years, I will make sure the old master does not act rashly."


    Madame Zheng first wiped her tears, with a look of grief and sorrow, she then scolded with a face full of righteousness. Then, she made a promise and hinted with her words, as long as you shoulder the burden of today''s matters, I will ensure your safety.


    However, Luo Man could no longer believe it, it was still because of Third Young Miss that he had handed him over in front of the old master, and the matter was not good, he did not know that a large number of people had already been sold in the backyard, it was hard to say if he could even keep his life.


    "Madam, since you treated me like that, don''t blame me for not protecting you. Do you still remember that winter when you asked me ¡­" Just as Luo Man opened his mouth to speak a few sentences, Madame Zheng realized something was wrong.


    "You''re already at this stage, yet you''re still full of quibbles? How could I have misjudged you? Stop talking nonsense!" As he spoke, he had already personally shoved the kernels in his hands into Luo Man''s mouth.


    Madame Zheng was still afraid that the packing would not be tight, and took Luo Qing''s kernels s as well, to the point that Luo Man''s mouth was about to split open.


    "Master, you see, this is a glib tongue. At this point, you still want to quibble? I won''t tolerate her any longer, but you have to avenge our Qingluo."


    After this set of songs had been sung, Zheng Qingluo was already exhausted to the point of panicking, yet she was still so engrossed in her performance. Just how many times had she performed like this? Zheng Qingluo raised her eyes and looked towards Master Zheng.


    Her father must have missed the opportunity to get along with her after so many performances. Would he soften his heart because of her crying?


    At this time, Master Zheng felt waves of disgust in his heart, as he saw Qiu''s''s performance in front of his. How clumsy was this performance, but he kept showing it to his, and he believed it himself again and again.


    Master Zheng laughed at himself. When he saw Master Zheng smile, Madame Zheng felt that his performance had succeeded.


    "Didn''t I ask you to capture Mama Pan? Quickly go, capture Mama Pan and help us Qingluo vent her anger. It has been so many years, you have truly wronged our Qingluo. "


    "Fortunately, we, Qingluo, have been lucky and not let these lowly people get away with it. Master, when we go back later, I have to burn some incense for Bodhisattva. Thank you Bodhisattva for protecting us."


    Madame Zheng cried until her face was covered in tears and snot, then she extended her hand to ask Luo Qian''s kernels, wiping it with her life, as though there was limitless hatred in her heart.


    "Why do you think I''m being coaxed by these lowly servants? These damned bastards, they actually treat my daughter like this, they really have no conscience ¡­"


    The more Madame Zheng scolded, the more excited she got. In the end, she even felt that what she said was true, it was just Mama Pan and all the people who were encouraging her, otherwise how could she do such a malicious thing?


    Mama Pan, Madame has ordered people to kidnap you, hurry and think of a way, otherwise, if you are captured, you will not have the chance to rise again. Didn''t you see those that were kidnapped a few days ago?


    A little girl suddenly ran over and reported to Mama Pan, who was helping his wife find firewood. Mama Pan was stunned by the sudden news.


    Early in the morning, Madam had said that she was going to find two sticks of wood to burn down her painting. Why would she be here to capture him in the time she turned around? Where did she make such a mistake?


    "Impossible, Little Plum, did you hear it wrong?" When he had just returned to his residence, he had unintentionally helped this girl before. Afterwards, this little girl had gotten closer to him, always coming over to help him when he had nothing to do.


    But this time, the Mama Pan was a little disbelieving. Although she knew that the Madam''s personality was unstable, there had to be a reason behind it. Moreover, hadn''t the Old Master already dealt with a group of people.


    The lord had also said in his wife''s room that as long as the mistress stayed in the room obediently, he would let bygones be bygones for the sake of his daughter. Why did he come to capture him now?


    "Aiya, mother, hide first and then think of a way out. If you''re too late, it''ll be too late." The little girl desperately stuffed the Mama Pan behind the firewood. As she was pushing and shoving the firewood, a big hand reached out and pulled the Mama Pan out.


    Without expending much energy, the two elderly women grabbed the Mama Pan''s hands and pulled him directly to the main courtyard. Behind them, the little girl, Xiao Mei, was crying.


    Mama Pan was brought back to the main yard in a daze. Her entire mind was in a mess, if it was for other things, she really didn''t do anything. If it was because of the Third Miss, then there was nothing wrong with her.


    He didn''t say if she listened to his wife''s words or not and went to grind Third Miss. He had done his best to help Third Miss when she was in trouble. No one would be involved in this matter by themselves.


    "It''s been such a long time since I caught him. It''s all useless." Just as he was pushed into the house, Madame Zheng''s shout came out, "You lowly servant, you''re trying to escape right? Seeing that your plan has been exposed, you must be scared."


    The Mama Pan opened her eyes wide in shock. Sure enough, the Madam was the one who sent out the challenge, but what could it be because? Mama Pan was truly unable to think of the reason why she was not satisfied with what he had done.


    Ever since they had returned to the capital, Mama Pan had always snuck around in Madam''s room. As long as she did not stick her head out, she would not stick her head out, and as long as she did not show herself in front of Madam, she would definitely disappear.


    Just like that, being able to be found out by the Madam in the wrong place, she had no other choice. Seeing Luo Man''s mouth that was tied up, Mama Pan''s face was filled with despair, if even Luo Man was tied up, then it must not be a small matter.


    Furthermore, it was definitely not because of Third Young Miss''s matter. If it was Third Young Miss''s matter, then Luo Man would be the first blade in Madam''s hands, and Madam would definitely not be able to hand it over to him.


    "Madam, why are you doing this? You have to give this servant a clear explanation." Although the Mama Pan was panicking inwardly, everyone had the instinct to survive.


    struggled again, "This servant has done something wrong. Please give me some directions, if this servant can change it ¡­"


    "You say it''s light, but it can be changed? The mistake has already been made, how can you change it? Fortunately, our Blue Luan is still in good shape, otherwise, you would all have been skinned alive. Madame Zheng began a new round of denouncement.


    "Madam, what did I do to Third Miss?" Mama Pan really didn''t do anything to Zheng Qingluo. Back then, Madame Zheng also instructed her to find trouble for Zheng Qingluo, but she avoided it as much as possible.


    On the surface, she promised without a hitch, but secretly, Mama Pan was extremely respectful to Third Young Miss. She could not bear to see the Madam''s attitude towards Third Young Miss.


    Forget about the fact that her child was still so young, let''s just talk about himself. He was also an old man in the clan, and because his wife had been righted, he had been transferred to her side to serve her. He had let her watch the young miss of Zheng Mansion being bullied.


    Although Mama Pan felt that she was rather weak and did not dare to stand up for Third Young Miss, she herself would definitely not be able to do anything that would harm Third Young Miss.


    For example, during the festival, Madame Zheng ordered a plate of good dishes for Zheng Qingluo in the name of an additional meal. The dishes were usually overseasoned, or filled with medicine or salt, so Mama Pan would definitely secretly change the dishes and bring them over to Third Miss.


    Another example would be during the change of season, when the Madam asked the Mama Pan to give her a piece of clothing, it would sound nice to say that it would be an extra reward. However, amongst the old clothes that the little girl didn''t wear, she would ask the Mama Pan to give her the most broken one.

 C70 A clear conscience

    In the past few years in Weir Prefecture, as long as the food and clothes Mama Pan sent to Third Young Miss, they had never been inferior in any way.


    "What did you say you did to Third Miss?" "You old servant, you actually made me treat Qingluo badly. If you say Qingluo is good, then Qingxiu and Qingyan will definitely be suppressed by her."


    "I was just too obsessed with her. After listening to an old servant like you, the servants all drew the third young lady''s name, but you still haven''t given up. You actually tried to change out of her few remaining cases."


    "These past few years, Third Young Miss has not been able to eat, drink, and wear warm clothes during winter. You dog slaves, what''s the use of keeping you here, you rotten bastards!"


    Madame Zheng scolded to her heart''s content, but the people on all sides all had their own thoughts. Master Zheng had always been thinking, where did her gentle and virtuous wife go?


    However, Zheng Qingluo was thinking, this is the nature of the Madame Zheng, crying and cursing at the same time. If that is the case, then those gentle and virtuous women that she usually pretends to be, will definitely make her feel wronged.


    Luo Man thought to himself, just curse, sooner or later, the matter will fall onto your shoulders, if you do too much, you will meet a ghost; but Mama Pan didn''t have anything to think about, she already understood that she had been made a scapegoat by Madam.


    "Madam, I think you know best what I''ve done. If you say that I''m not good to Third Miss, this servant will not accept it."


    Mama Pan did not have her mouth blocked, so she could still speak. She was not flustered or exasperated, since Madam wanted to pin the blame on herself, then she would not be able to escape, but she had to say what she needed to say.


    He was truly unwilling to accept being sold, beaten, or even given to death just like that. However, since he could not turn the tables on fate, he had to at least let everyone know that he had been wrongly accused and had not admitted to doing those things.


    Just like Luo Man, I see that you have no way of defending yourself, if you dare to do so you won''t admit it, hmph, even if you make any excuses or struggle, it will still be useless, and the Heavens are watching, the Heavens are watching. Madame Zheng clamored.


    "Madam, you''re right. I believe in your words. The heavens are watching, and the heavens are watching. The gods themselves know who is doing what they are doing. The gods will definitely punish her."


    In any case, he could not escape now, so Mama Pan did not panic in the beginning. In his entire life, the most wrong thing to do was to protect Third Miss too little.


    "Nonsense." Madame Zheng shouted in a stern voice. When she said this, Madame Zheng could not help but shiver. Who knows.


    "Stop her mouth for me as well. These lowly maidservants are really going against the heavens. They can''t even tell the difference between a servant and a master, yet they dare to openly challenge their master. There''s still retribution, so I''ll let you have retribution first."


    Madame Zheng was so angry that she was about to jump, today was not the best day, she just wanted to capture two lowly maidservants, one or two of them were actually going against him, her ten years of life as the Zheng Mansion''s wife were all in vain, she did not have any more prestige to speak of.


    "Up to you, I ask for a clear conscience." Mama Pan glanced at where Zheng Qingluo was standing, but did not say anything. She suddenly did not want to beg anymore.


    When she had helped Third Miss before, she had wanted to ask for help when she was rejected by the Madam. But now, she felt too ashamed to open her mouth.


    After all, he was someone close to his mistress, and he had never fought for her benefit when Third Miss had met with injustice. Even though he had helped her in the dark, it was only for his own selfish reasons.


    Besides, the one who was going to do him harm was his master. Even his master wanted to put him to death, how could he have the face to ask for help?


    Mama Pan suddenly had a feeling that he had nothing to live for. In this life, his life was boring, and in less than a day, he had already entered the Zheng Mansion, following the Old Granny.


    When the master got married, he was sent to the master''s side, and when the mistress was righted, he came to the lady again. There was not a single day in the world where he had the final say.


    Even if it was the simplest of people, no matter who they liked or disliked, they would not dare to show it.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Master Zheng who was lying on the bed suddenly opened his mouth, but Mama Pan shook his head, "This servant has nothing to say."


    The old master had always listened to his wife. Other than the last time when he said he wanted to ban her legs, he had never once been so stubborn as to disobey his wife''s wishes.


    Just like today, after Madam had said so much and scolded him so much, the Master hadn''t opened his mouth once. It was clear that he still believed Madam, so what use was there in talking so much?


    If only he had known earlier that he wouldn''t be able to hide, he wouldn''t have been able to hide. However, with such an ending, why didn''t he go all out and reveal the matter of the Third Young Miss to the old lady?


    Even if he was dealt with by the Madam at that time, at least he had done something for Third Young Miss. Thinking back now, Mama Pan''s heart was filled with endless regret.


    "Don''t you want to defend yourself?" The state of the Mama Pan was a little novel to them. Once the crime of plotting against a direct descendant of a young miss was committed, there would be no good ending for them.


    This Mama Pan did not resist at all. She remained calm and collected while Luo Man continued to struggle with his mouth stuffed up. One could tell from one look at him that he was not willing to give up.


    "Now that things have come to this, I have nothing else to say. Whether I did it or not, it''s not that important. Justice is in the hearts of men." Mama Pan''s attitude of abandoning himself made him even more suspicious.


    He had already broken quite a few lawsuits. The more evil a person was, the less easily they would compromise. On the other hand, those innocent people would be more likely to admit their wrongs.


    They would feel heartache or pity for the victims of the incident, so much so that they would easily give up their chances of survival because they did not help the victims.


    The current Mama Pan''s performance was too similar to these people, Master Zheng actually did not believe that Mama Pan would do such a thing, "You really have no job to say?"


    "I really didn''t live to say it." Just as Mama Pan finished speaking, someone answered, "I have something to say." Everyone in the room looked at Zheng Qingluo.


    "What do you have to say?" Master Zheng looked at his third daughter with a gentle gaze. "Father ¡ª" Zheng Qingluo looked at Master Zheng who was lying on the bed, then shifted her gaze to Mama Pan.


    "Father, Mama Pan was the only warmth that I had during that period of time." Upon saying that, Mama Pan''s tears fell like rain, "Third Young Miss, this servant did not do anything, this servant does not deserve your help."


    She didn''t expect that the third young miss would speak up for her. Other than secretly helping the third young miss buy some line to sell her embroidery during the last few months, she really hadn''t helped the third young miss many times.


    As for the Third Miss, Mama Pan was already extremely grateful to be able to stand up and plead for him. She didn''t want to burden him any further, so she didn''t want to get the Third Miss rejected because of her.


    "Mama Pan, why didn''t you defend yourself?" The reason why Zheng Qingluo had not spoken up all this time was also because she was very curious about Mama Pan''s attitude towards this matter. She was curious why Mama Pan didn''t resist at all and why she didn''t argue at all.


    "Third Young Miss, do you think it is useful for us servants to argue? If this servant were to argue, the result would be nothing more than this. " The Mama Pan pointed at Luo Man, and the house suddenly became silent.


    Yes, even if it was an excuse, was it useful? It was definitely useless, since the Madam said that she was guilty, then she would not be able to escape her guilt. This backyard of the Zheng Mansion had always been controlled by the Madame Zheng, and everyone knew it.


    Zheng Qingluo had to admit that the Mama Pan was right. Even if she had argued for herself just now, it was only before she had revealed the truth.


    "Then why didn''t you explain when I asked?" Master Zheng was a little angry, she had clearly asked her before, "You can''t go against my wife''s words, if I''m here, what can''t you say?"


    "You''re here? Great Old Master, when Madame tried to stop Luo Man''s mouth, were you there? " Mama Pan''s tone became more mocking. Since the situation had already developed this way, there was no worse ending than this.


    "Master, when did you disobey the Madam''s orders? As long as Madam says so, you must believe everything that these servants have to say. If you try to justify yourself, you might be punished even more. "


    "No matter what the Madam says, you must believe her. This is because you are biased, and you have never questioned her decisions, but this is your indulgence. The reason why the servants in the mansion dare to do whatever they want is because they know that they will not be punished for what they have done."


    "As long as Madam is in Zheng Mansion, they will be safe for a day, because you are Madam''s biggest backer, and you are the god of this house. If the sky doesn''t collapse, then everything will be fine."


    After saying that, the Mama Pan refused to speak anymore. If the Great Master could listen to him, then even if he was blessed to be able to, he would treat it as playing a lute to a cow.


    Mama Pan was speechless. Indeed, without his indulgence, Madame Zheng would never be able to accomplish anything. Thus, all of the causes and effects should fall on his shoulders.

 C71 Only filial piety and filial piety

    "Mama Pan, I know it was my bad in the past, I have too little experience with the affairs of the manor, I have caused all of you to suffer, now give me a chance, tell me everything that happened back then properly."


    "If you let me know one day earlier, then I will be kept in the dark one day less. I know you are a loyal person, otherwise, Qingluo wouldn''t say something like that. Tell me and I will believe you."


    It was not that she did not want to defend herself, it was just that she felt that there was no point in defending herself. Since she was doing a useless deed, why did she have to put in so much effort?


    "This servant really doesn''t have anything to say. Really, this servant will allow Madam and Master to punish him." Master Zheng never thought that Mama Pan would actually be such a stubborn person.


    He turned his head to look at Zheng Qingluo, wanting to see what she thought of this matter. After all, Qingluo had spoken up for Mama Pan, meaning that Qingluo knew about her personality. She hoped that Qingluo could explain everything clearly.


    Master Zheng really did not want to implicate anymore innocent people. He had already realized more and more, the more people he punished, the heavier his sin became. Mama Pan was right, he was the source of all the mistakes.


    "Father, in the time I was in Weir Prefecture, other than Mothers, Mo Li and Mo Ju in my courtyard, Mama Pan is the only person who treated me well. If it was Mama Pan''s turn to come to my room to deliver something, Mo Li and Mo Ju would be very happy."


    "Because, the things that the Mama Pan has given us aren''t unpleasant. If it''s food, then it must be something we made on the spot, and not only is it fresh, the ingredients must also be fresh and real. They can''t be rotten, bad, rotten, smelly, or just a little less."


    If the clothes were sent over, it would be warm and sturdy, and wouldn''t break under the first touch because of the dregs in the fabric, nor would it freeze me in winter because the cotton was not thick enough. At that time, Mo Li and Mo Ju would always look forward to the Mama Pan coming over to deliver things.


    "Especially during festivals, if Madam asks the Mama Pan to send us food, it will truly be our holiday. We also know that the Mama Pan has definitely exchanged the food that the Madam gave us, and it will definitely be dangerous in the middle of it."


    "But even so, we still looked forward to her arrival. It''s just that she came too rarely. We looked forward to her, just like when the sun rises every day. When it''s full, we''ll feel less cold and warmer."


    Zheng Qingluo tried to recall the warmth. Her voice was neither fast nor slow, as if she was telling the story of someone else. At the same time, it was as if she was deeply immersed in her memories and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Is what you said true? Impossible! Qingluo, are you confused? Are you dreaming? Will this lowly slave be so kind to take care of you? Why would she look after you like that? What can she gain? "


    When Madame Zheng heard these words, she was so angry that her lungs were about to burst. She had never thought that she would actually have this kind of disobedience under her hands, how could she dare?


    "Why can''t Mama Pan take care of me? Do you think it''s profitable for everyone to be like you, to look at everything first? All of them are without benefits? "


    "If you, a direct mother, are able to kill a direct descendant left behind in the main chamber, then why can''t Mama Pan take care of me and be concerned about me? You still have the nerve to ask her why? I''ll tell you what she''s on, she''s on the basis of her conscience! "


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t have the slightest politeness to fight back. Alone, she could only compare herself to others. In her vicious mind, she had never thought that there would be someone who would do something without asking for anything in return. As expected ¡ª


    "You still want to defend this lowly slave? I say, she did this because she wanted to buy your good fortune. Qingluo, you can''t be fooled by someone like her. Just because she said it is nice doesn''t mean it''s for your good, but because she''s bitter about the good medicine."


    Even at this point, Madame Zheng still spoke with conviction, without a hint of regret. To make her say it out loud in such a disgusting manner, it was as if it was all natural and reasonable.


    "Is it for our lady''s sake to be like you? Let her eat scraps and wear rags? Since this is for the good of their children, then why didn''t Madam allow Eldest Miss and Second Miss to live such a life? "


    Mo Li couldn''t stand it any longer. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? After bullying someone to such an extent, she became the most reasonable one.


    "You damn girl, I''m talking to your master, how can you talk about it. Qingluo, is this how you teach your lass?" "If it was me, I would have pulled her out to sell. I definitely cannot let a slut like her stay. She doesn''t even have a door in her mouth, I can''t teach you any harm."


    Pointing at the lime, Madame Zheng looked to be filled with righteous indignation. Those who didn''t understand the situation would think that the Madame Zheng was really thinking for Zheng Qingluo''s sake, afraid that she would be led astray by the little girl.


    "Madame Zheng, you don''t need to teach my girl a lesson. You don''t have the qualifications, you didn''t let us eat our fill or wear anything warm, what right do you have to point fingers at our lives?"


    "If it wasn''t for me having two smart girls by my side, perhaps you would have had your way. But I really don''t understand, I''m just a young miss, do you need to work so hard?"


    "It can be said that I am a son, and am capable of threatening your position in the family. However, not only am I not a son, I am also a young lady younger than your two biological daughters."


    "Why would I be in your way? You have to kill me. I was previously enduring it well, but it''s not that I don''t know what to do. Have you ever thought about how you will behave if things get exposed?"


    Since Madame Zheng was arrogant like this, Zheng Qingluo couldn''t tolerate it anymore. In any case, someone had already come to propose, and they were even people from the royal family. She would use this opportunity to put on a show of force.


    If the prince didn''t like him because of that, he would have to withdraw from the marriage and enter the Royal family. Originally, the risk was huge, and after all, there was someone in his heart who did that.


    Although the person in his heart could be considered himself, this only made him more troubled. What would happen if he got jealous of himself? No one would believe it even if it leaked out. It was too strange.


    In fact, Zheng Qingluo had never wanted to lose decorum with Madame Zheng. After all, in this dynasty, filial piety was the leading word.


    That was why Zheng Qingluo had endured it all the time. She only thought that she wouldn''t be able to stay in this mansion for long. She would endure until the wedding and never let herself see this person again.


    However, the reality was that even if you wanted to endure, there were people that needed to be endured. The person before you was someone that you would always step back a step, and she would step forward. You had given way countless times, yet she was still forcing you to the point where you could not endure it any longer.


    "How dare you speak to your mother like that? It''s simply unfilial, do you even have the appearance of a child? " Madame Zheng''s current appearance was not the least bit overbearing, completely showing that he had been wronged.


    "Master, you have to uphold justice for me. I''ve raised Third Miss to this age, and she''s been taking care of her since she was four years old. She''s actually speaking to me like this. This is too disheartening."


    "Master, no matter what, you have to give me an explanation, you can''t let me, the mother, be so wronged." Holding the kernels and wiping her tears, she half bent her body and looked at Master Zheng who was on the bed.


    It had to be said that Madame Zheng''s gentle appearance was rather flirtatious. Coupled with the current situation of the Pear Blossom Rain, it really made one feel a little pity.


    "Why are you feeling wronged? Tell me, and I''ll listen. As long as you can tell me that what Qingluo said was wrong, then we''ll just treat it as Qingluo speaking in vain." Master Zheng''s attitude made him completely heartbroken, and his tears flowed down one by one.


    "Master, as this mansion, I have put in a lot of effort and effort to manage it." Master, as this mansion, I have put in a lot of effort and effort.


    "Also, look at her healthy and healthy appearance. How can I not forgive her? Whose housekeeper, mother, can you do something to not miss out on? I would really like to hear that."


    "I want to hear, who''s housekeeper is the mistress of this house? Everything is done in the wrong, and there''s no way she can be so unreasonable as to take advantage of me. You said that Qingluo is unfilial and has a bad attitude towards you. Have you ever done what a mother should do?"


    "There are two words before the word ''filial piety'' in the law. They are called ''motherly'' and ''filial piety''. These are two words that restrict each other. You can''t not be merciful yourself, yet you want your daughter to do this. This is unfair."


    Master Zheng really did not want to say anything more to this lady of his. It was said that people''s hearts changed, but there were some that could not be changed back.


    Even if you gave her your heart, what she could do was not to be grateful, but to throw your heart to the ground and trample on it until it sank into the mud.


    "Aren''t you sick? Luo Qian, Luo Qing, send your wives back. Remember, serve your wives well, and before she is cured, don''t go out of the house.


    Luo Qian and Luo Qing hurriedly stepped forward to support Madame Zheng, then carried her on both sides as they walked out of the house. The two of them were afraid that Madame Zheng would say something unpleasant that would cause the old master to punish them harshly.


    At this time, the Old Mistress had heard the letter and rushed over. This was the Old Mistress'' courtyard, how could it allow others to enter and leave freely? Furthermore, this was the Qiu''s that she was extremely annoyed about.


    "What, you came to my courtyard again to show off?" Being blocked by Madam Zheng, Madame Zheng felt like he was grabbing onto a straw of straw to save his life.


    And right now, she really wanted to rush over to hug the old granny''s thighs. Unfortunately, Luo Qian and Luo Qing didn''t dare let go at all.

 C72 Once again punished

    Luo Qian and Luo Qing were afraid, the old master''s anger just now was not meant to scare people, so they were afraid that the old lady would offend the old lady and cause more trouble, but as servants, they did not dare drag Madame Zheng away.


    Madame Zheng who could not break free, anxiously kicked Luo Qian and Luo Qing hard before turning back to continue begging the old lady, not caring about how Luo Qian and Luo Qing were wailing in pain.


    "Save me, madame. Master has confined me so that I can only stay in my own courtyard. I don''t think I have done anything wrong, my lady. How could I be punished like that?"


    "It''s all because of those damned servants, they went against the rules of the Zheng Mansion, and now they''ve even placed whatever is sour or smelly on my head. Old madam, I beg you, please help me beg for mercy from the lord, and tell him not to restrict my legs."


    "As she grows older, she should be looking for marriage. As a mother, I have to worry about her and delay her prime. That would be the biggest mistake."


    Only now did Madam Zheng realize that Madame Zheng was being held by someone. For some reason, she felt much better, as if her son had finally been enlightened.


    "Whatever old master says, you two take care of it." Old Madam Zheng then replied happily, "Yes!" Luo Qian and Luo Qing didn''t dare object at the moment and quickly brought Madame Zheng back to Songtao Academy.


    When he returned to Songtao Academy, naturally, it would be under the control of the Madame Zheng. Madame Zheng, who had been carried back by the two girls, Luo Qian and Luo Qing, felt that he had lost all face, but, he was afraid that if he beat up the two girls again, if word of this got out, he would be displeased.


    They could only close the door of their own room and have the two girls obediently kneel down, not allowing them to use cushions. The two of them had always been pampered by others, how could they have suffered like this? Even if Madame Zheng got angry, they would only kneel down for a short while.


    This time, Madame Zheng was furious, she wanted the two of them to remember this better, but because she was tired, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, the two girls had already knelt for two whole hours.


    "You still don''t remember? You actually helped outsiders to bully me. When that time comes, you will also have to point at me and live." The Madame Zheng scolded angrily.


    Get up, all of you, hurry up and bring me some food, it''s all your fault, you two missed a bit of food, it''s not too late sooner or later, I don''t know if there''s anything good to eat in the kitchen, if there isn''t, then let them cook something else for me, don''t fool me with some pig food.


    Luo Qian and Luo Qing did not dare speak, they grabbed each other''s arms and wanted to get up from the ground, but unfortunately, they both fell and tried again, but were still unable to stand up.


    "What are you trying to make a fool of me, kneeling for such a short period of time, and you can''t even stand, are you sincerely slapping me in the face? Are you unhappy that the old master isn''t angry enough with me? "The more I get used to it, the more useless it is."


    Madame Zheng walked over, and slapped each of them on the head, "Hurry up, why are you acting young miss? If you want to pretend to be dead, wait for the night. I''m going to starve to death right now."


    Luo Qian and Luo Qing tried to get up from the ground, but if they didn''t use their hands to support the chair and walls, the two of them would have fallen again.


    "It can''t be that you really can''t move, right?" Kneeling for such a short period of time and he was already crippled. No way! Isn''t this a bit too weak? I''ve punished that little bitch to kneel for a whole day! These two girls are so much older than her, how could they not be able to take it.


    "Madam ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Qian and Luo Qing were also afraid. If they were crippled, then no one would want them. They were servants to begin with, so if they were serving as a big girl, they would just be servants.


    If he was a capable servant, he might even be able to be a good one in the end. If he just crippled his legs and became a crippled servant, then everything would be over.


    "You two try walking over again. How can it be so useless?" Madame Zheng was also very unwilling. The two girls by her side were the only ones left.


    Those coarse and small things were not useful at all. If they were crippled, it would be a huge problem for him. Moreover, if the Old Master knew about it, he would be scolding him for being vicious.


    On the other side of the Master Zheng, because of the Old Mistress''s arrival, the Master Zheng was supported by the Eldest Servant Girl, who leaned on him and even cupped her hands towards the Old Mistress, "Mother!"


    The old mistress was so frightened that she quickly made him lie down. "Just stay in bed. It''s not the time to be courteous. Mother knows what you''re thinking. Lie down quickly and don''t get too serious."


    "The doctor said that his heart meridian was injured, but you must not take good care of it. You must not try to be brave, and wait for your body to recover before doing anything else." Being so long-winded by his mother, Master Zheng felt sweet in his heart.


    His mother still doted on him. Even though he had done something wrong, in her heart, everything could still be forgiven. She just didn''t know that in her daughter''s heart, her father was still worth forgiving.


    "Mother, it just so happens that Luo Man is here, let''s listen to what she has to say. Previously, it was all my fault, causing Qingluo to suffer so many grievances.


    Then, he turned to Luo Man who had his mouth stuffed, "Luo Man, this is your last chance. If you want to say what you know, say so.


    "But if you tell me the truth, I can assure you that I will first spare your life, and secondly, not sell you to an unclean place. I will find a clean house and let you start over. Is that okay?"


    Luo Man was naturally willing, she understood the lord''s words, and knew the truth, for his to do such a thing, he would definitely not be able to think about staying in Zheng Mansion anymore. She could only nod his head heavily, and the tears in her eyes became a river.


    The people who held Luo Man released their hands, and Luo Man took out the kernels s in his mouth. Because it was stuffed too truthfully, his mouth couldn''t close, but because there was an intense itch in his throat, he started to cough violently.


    It took a long time before he managed to recover his strength. When he raised his head again, his entire face was flushed purple. "Take your time. There''s no rush." In the end, the old lady was kind and couldn''t bear to see others suffer, so she comforted Luo Man.


    Luo Man congratulated the old lady gratefully and spoke up, ashamed, "My lady, this is how it happened ¡­"


    Luo Man recounted the events that happened in Weir Prefecture to everyone present. If there was anything that she didn''t know, Mama Pan would add on from the side.


    The two of them were the personal attendants of the Madame Zheng and they were even the most important people.


    Master Zheng thought he already knew everything, but from the narration of the two, he found out that there were still so many things that he did not know, Old Madam Zheng was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    She wanted to clench her fists to express her anger, but she couldn''t. Zheng Qingluo''s heart ached for the madame''s anger. She walked behind her and massaged her shoulders to let her relax.


    "Qingluo, my grandson has suffered so much for you." Madam Zheng grabbed onto the hand that was on Qingluo''s shoulder and squeezed it with all her strength. She even pressed her face close to Qingluo''s, feeling the warmth of her granddaughter''s body.


    However, the tears that fell on the back of her hand made Zheng Qingluo''s heart warm and sour. Although some love came a bit late, it was real, so she should be grateful.


    "Grandmother, those bad things are already over. Look, I''m fine now. Please don''t be too sad. Your health is what I want the most."


    "If something bad happened to you because of me, then wouldn''t that mean I would die of guilt? Grandmother, please take care of yourself."


    At least you look fine now, but she actually made you kneel for an entire day, and you''re still so young! You''re not even that young! What should I do if I get into trouble? "


    Hearing the memories of Luo Man and Mama Pan, Qing Luo was only about seven or eight years old back then. In the big house, the punishment for kneeling was the most exquisite, how could the old lady not know about it?


    "Is your knee still painful? Do you feel any discomfort? Do you dare to use your strength?" The old mistress moved her hand to Qingluo''s knee and rubbed it gently, her eyes full of love.


    "Grandmother, it''s really alright. A few years ago, it was still painful, but now it''s all healed." Zheng Qingluo half knelt down and held the madame''s hand. She didn''t want her to touch her knee again, for fear that she would continue to grieve because of that little touch.


    "What about when the weather is cloudy and rainy? Do you feel sore or something like that? If you don''t treat these ailments soon, I''m afraid it will make you uncomfortable for the rest of your life. You really have committed sin."


    "It''s just that I knelt for a long time and injured my bones, but I was young then and recovered quickly. My bones were still growing and soon recovered, so you don''t have to worry. I''m fine now."


    This made Old Madam Zheng''s tears fall like rain. "Qingluo, it''s all Grandmother''s fault. It was great enough that you were left in the capital."

 C73 Listen to the will of heaven as much as you can

    "Look at you. She can''t even wear a single piece of clothing. This young lady is truly too wronged. No, I have to go find her."


    Old Mistress Zheng wiped her tears and walked out hurriedly. Qingluo had been caught unprepared, so she didn''t hold on. When she reacted to it, the old mistress had already left the room.


    "Grandmother, where are you going?" Zheng Qingluo anxiously followed along, Bai Mei and Huang Xing also followed closely behind the old mistress out, while Hong Li and Zi Ying stayed behind. Although they were worried about the few people who were rushing out, they still had to leave some people to take care of the Master Zheng on the bed.


    "Help me up." When Master Zheng saw that the grandfather and grandson had already left the room, and that the old lady was still in a rage, he couldn''t lie down.


    "No, old master, you can''t lie down again. The old lady said to let you take good care of yourself, but don''t be in such a rush. You must not be careless when it comes to the heart. Otherwise, it will become more and more serious."


    "I know my own body. If I can do it, please let go of it."


    Originally, Master Zheng wanted to go out and spread out this morning, but Qingluo stopped him. In order to ease his daughter''s heart, he lied down.


    "sandalwood, come here and chase those two away, then help me up." Master Zheng signaled the head maidservants by his side to come over. The head maidservants hurriedly walked to the bedside and squeezed into the space between Red Orange and Zi Ying.


    She didn''t dare to go against the lord''s will anymore. A few days ago, she knelt for half a day. She didn''t want to receive that kind of punishment anymore, and she was also afraid that if the master failed, she really wouldn''t be able to survive.


    It was impossible for the master to allow her to do it once or twice. The first time was also when the third miss spoke up for the madame. What about the next time? Who else would help her? She also did not want to make a ruckus so that she had nowhere to retreat to.


    The Master Zheng woke up a little slower. When he finished dressing up and left the main house, someone had already come to report. The Old Mistress and the Third Miss went to Songtao Academy.


    Master Zheng was afraid that the two of them, one old and one young, would be bullied by the woman, so he increased his pace a little, but Yue Yang did not dare let him go too quickly.


    "Zi Ying, you take care of the house. I''ll go with the old master and the sandalwood." Ziying nodded and watched the three of them leave the yard.


    I told you you were vicious, but that silly son of mine thought you were gentle and kind. Look at all the things you''ve done, which one of them was gentle and which one was kind?


    Master Zheng had just entered the Songtao Courtyard, and before he had even reached the main house, he heard the old lady''s loud berating voice. He quickly took a few steps forward, and even though he was slightly out of breath, he still quickly stepped into the house.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to lie down?" When the madame saw her son, she immediately became nervous. Her son''s body was no longer suitable for wandering around. The doctors had said that he needed to rest, but he refused to listen to them.


    "If you continue to be so disobedient, you won''t need to take on that job anymore. Your body is broken and you can''t say anything for nothing." The madame frowned, angry at her son''s disobedience.


    Mother, I just came over to take a look and then immediately went back to lie down. What are you getting angry at her for? Didn''t I forbid her from taking any action?


    Master Zheng, who was being supported by the madame and Zheng Qingluo, sat down on a chair. Only then did she see the two people standing on chairs in the room.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Seeing that there were two people who were clearly in a bad mood, the Master Zheng asked curiously. If they were beaten up, they should be carried back to their own rooms.


    What''s more, there were no obvious traces of blood or wounds on these two people, so what was going on? He obviously didn''t punish them. They followed his wife back to the courtyard.


    "Hmph, what is it? Ask your good wife. Just because these two girls listened to your orders and supported her back to the courtyard, she made them kneel down. They still can''t stand."


    As the madame said this, she thought of the two girls. "Didn''t I tell you to sit down? I already went to get a doctor. You''re still so young, don''t do anything wrong."


    Luo Qian and Luo Qing didn''t know how to express their feelings anymore. The person who should be most considerate of them, was their mistress, and the one who should hate them the most, was actually the old lady who pleaded for mercy and even invited a doctor for them. This world was a little messy.


    "Thank you, madame!" In the end, Luo Qian and Luo Qing still listened to the Countess and barely gave her a blessing. They sat down on the chairs that they were supporting themselves.


    "Say, why do you always make people kneel? If you break your knees, then your life is over. If it''s not convenient for you to kneel, then what''s the good? Luckily, our Qingluo is lucky and didn''t leave any problems."


    When Old Madam Zheng thought of the viciousness of the Madame Zheng, she became extremely angry. "You talk about you, if you''re not a good lady and you want to do such a heartless thing, then you''ll be your manager''s wife and have your servants serve you well, okay?"


    "What''s there to be proud of? You actually made our Qingluo kneel for an entire day. You said you were ruthless, but Qingluo was only seven or eight years old at the time, how could she bear it?"


    "Look at these two girls. They just knelt there for one or two hours and couldn''t even stand properly. I wonder what Qingluo looked like at that time. I''m afraid she can''t even stand up, right?"


    As Madam Zheng spoke, her eyes began to roll down. When she thought of the suffering that Qingluo had gone through, she truly felt that she had been a poor grandma and had not taken good care of this child.


    ''Putong! ''This sound gave the madame a fright as she was crying loudly. To her surprise, it was Luo Qian who knelt down.


    "Just look at you, your legs are going to break at any second, and yet you''re still kneeling. Isn''t this sound like you''re going to break your bones? If your wife treats you like this and Qing Luo like this, then you don''t have to plead for her."


    Old Madam Zheng quickly signaled Bai Mei to help Luo Qian up, but before Bai Mei could reach out her hand, Luo Qian shook his head, avoiding his hands.


    "No need to help, no need to help. Old madam, this is something that I should endure. It''s all my fault for causing the third lady to suffer so much. Now that I''m here to take revenge, I deserve it."


    Luo Qian''s sudden cry caught the old lady unawares. Master Zheng, on the other hand, could tell that the old lady''s words had caught the Master Zheng by surprise, and his brows were raised.


    "When Qingluo was punished to kneel, was it you who went to prison?" Master Zheng''s tone was especially sharp. Thinking about how much suffering Qingluo had endured, Master Zheng no longer had any thoughts of sympathy.


    "Yes, that''s me. At that time, Madam said that Third Young Miss was wearing the wrong clothes and did not have the grace of a noble family''s daughter, so she must have a good memory. She ordered Third Young Miss to kneel, from the time of the morning to the time of the evening, for a full six hours."


    "This servant had only knelt for four hours today before she lost her balance. Thinking about the pain Third Young Miss suffered back then, this servant truly deserves to die a thousand times for her crimes."


    Luo Qian then turned to Zheng Qingluo and kowtowed to her. Honestly speaking, Zheng Qingluo didn''t have much sympathy for a servant that bullied her, but seeing someone kowtowed to her, she couldn''t bear it.


    "Mo Li, help her up." He gestured to Mo Li, but Zheng Qingluo herself didn''t move a bit. Mo Li also didn''t want to move a step forward. She stayed there for a long time, but she couldn''t move a single inch.


    "What, you''re not going to listen to me either?" "What are you waiting for?" Zheng Qingluo shouted at Mo Lun, but she didn''t expect Mo Lun to suddenly stop. She turned around, gritted her teeth and said to Zheng Qingluo ¡ª


    "Miss, how did she treat you back then? So what if she kowtowed a few times? Your servant kowtowed to her many times, but she still pitied you in the slightest. Your servant still hasn''t begged her to let you go, I only begged her to be a cushion for you."


    She did not spit at all, even the Miss fainted from kneeling. She only allowed us to feed you a few mouthfuls of tea, but after waking up, she made you kneel instead. What''s there to pity about such a person?


    "It''s the same for the Mothers. Let alone inviting doctors, we can''t even eat hot food." At this time, the inside of the house was already filled with tears. Other than Madame Zheng, even his cheeks were wet from tears.


    "At that time, we did not have any money on us, so we could not borrow any money. Later on, we had an older sister who lent us some ointment, and when we went back, we used it for Third Young Miss. We don''t know if it would work for us or not."


    At that time, me and Mo Li were both young, only six or seven years old. Other than crying, we could not help much, we could only follow Mothers''s orders and do as he said. We protected Miss''s leg, but Mothers actually knelt on the ground until it was broken.


    Although her voice was hoarse, her words were clear. At that time, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to deal with the Miss, but that no one could help her.


    "Why don''t you go to Master?" Old Madam Zheng hurriedly asked Moyu, as if what had just happened, "You wanted to ask for help? Luo Qian said it was the old master who asked his wife to punish you in such a way."


    As she said this, Mo Ju glared discontentedly at the old master. She wanted to glare at the old master, but she didn''t dare in the end.

 C74 Nacho Name

    "Why do you think this child''s life is so bitter?" Madam Zheng had nothing to say. Now was not the time to scold the Old Master. She could only hold Zheng Qingluo in her arms and cry until she couldn''t even make a sound.


    It was with great difficulty that he managed to stop his tears. He then remembered what Mo Ju had said just now, "What happened to Mothers? If you two don''t say it, I don''t remember seeing her again. "


    "Mothers can only kneel with Third Young Miss, next to the place where Young Miss has a bit of support, we have to change her, Mothers said that we are too young, if we kneel down, no one will serve Young Miss anymore, she said that she is an adult, she can endure it, but, but, but ¡­"


    Moyu cried until she couldn''t speak anymore. After trying her best to hold in a few breaths, she was finally able to explain, "But until now, Mothers''s legs still don''t dare to struggle. These past two years have become even more severe."


    But it''s not a big deal if she can''t walk, we can serve her, but it''s too painful. When it hurts so much, Mothers will be in so much pain that he will be covered in sweat, and his tears will be falling down.


    They were both servants, but they had two completely different mentalities. Even if it were the Mama Pan s, the result would be completely different. It had to be said, the difference in a person''s state of mind was like heaven and earth.


    "You should get up as well. Although you did wrong in this matter, we cannot punish you like this. Then, what difference is there between you and what you did?"


    Zheng Qingluo saw the people crying in the room. She sighed and gently wiped her tears, motioning for Luo Qian to get up. She hadn''t done anything yet, but these people were all crying until their noses ran.


    Zheng Qingluo knew that they cared for her and loved her, but what was the point of these trials after all? In the whole matter, Zheng Qingluo doted on Mothers the most.


    She didn''t have any wronged thoughts towards her current situation. The matter was already over, so she shouldn''t think about it any longer. What good was there for her to immerse herself in the past? If she had time like that, she might as well think about the future.


    The future was his. He could use the past as a mirror and make sure that he didn''t make the same mistake again. The future was just a door. If he pushed it open, he would enter a brand-new world.


    "Other than a little bit of pain at that time, when my injuries are healed, I''ll be no different from a good person. However, if I kneel down now and cause pain, it''s possible that I''ll cause someone to spend the rest of their lives. Our family will not allow this kind of punishment in the future."


    Master Zheng waved his hand and had Luo Qian and Luo Qing brought along. Right now, he did not dare to trust these two girls at all.


    If there is no problem with her, then I will stay behind to wait on you. If there is a problem with her, then I can only find a crude lass to serve you tea.


    The Master Zheng said to the Madame Zheng who was sitting on a chair foolishly, "From now on, you will stay in the house obediently, and it would be best if you don''t go to the courtyard. If you cause any more trouble, I will send you straight to the temple."


    "I''ll say it again. The reason I won''t give up on you is because you''re a delicate and pretty mother. You borrowed the glory of your two daughters. I don''t want them to be implicated by you and be instructed to have a mother."


    "If you want your two daughters to be good, then obediently stay in the courtyard and don''t play any more tricks. If you can''t even do that, then I have no other choice."


    The Madame Zheng sat on the chair and did not react for a long time. From a lowly servant girl to the wife of a prefect, what kind of glorious journey was this?


    He had condoned her. From the moment he had been exposed by the madame and sent to this man''s room, this man had been treating him warmly and considerately. Even after marrying him, he still treated him well.


    Then what was there to be afraid of? He could just do whatever he wanted to do. Unexpectedly, a man, turning hostile, had finally stood at the angle of justice when everything had been exposed, completely forgetting about the favor he had once given.


    Things were finally settled. Things that should be sold in the house, things that should be punished, everything was peaceful and quiet. During this period, Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan had all obediently holed up in their own courtyards and didn''t come out even once.


    Zheng Qingluo could not help but sigh. The two daughters that Madame Zheng had protected with all her might had actually not one of them come out and speak up for her when she was in her most difficult period.


    No matter what, there was still kinship in the Madame Zheng, but these two sisters did not even have a sliver of kinship. The degree of selfishness could be seen from this.


    It was just that back then it was too chaotic, and Zheng Qingluo was also busy protecting herself, so she really did not think about the details. Now that she thought about it, her temper did not only appear now.


    "Qingluo, today is the day that I will ask you for your name. Your aunt, the Madame Jiang, will come over later, and she has hired your aunt as her middleman. This will save him a lot of time and trouble.


    Madam Zheng woke up early in the morning and stared at the clothes Bai Mei and had prepared for her to see each other.


    The excitement caused Zheng Qingluo to laugh to herself. ''Old kids, old kids, I''ve said it right. This old lady isn''t like a little children.''


    "Look, you''re still smiling. Grandmother was just anxiously waiting for you to pick out a beautiful piece of clothes for her. Bai Mei, Huang Xing, bring your clothes over here and let Qingluo help me pick them out."


    "Ai!" A moment later, she brought two sets of clothes over. "Third Miss, I think these are both good, please help me pick out another set."


    Zheng Qingluo looked at the set on her left hand, it was a dark golden brown water fern, with dark purple bamboo outfits on the inside, the same color horse-faced skirt, only the skirt''s corner, there were a few more dark purple water fairy flowers than the shirt, it was extremely grand.


    The set on his right hand was a double-gold-scattered flower weasel, inside it was a purple gold and silver double-layered embroidery of peony flowers, the same color horse-face skirt, and at the corner of the skirt were also a few gold and silver double-layered embroidery, only the embroidery was a brilliant purple rose.


    It was originally not a bright and beautiful color, but because of the calm matching of the silk threads, the clothes made it seem incomparably noble. As expected, they were two sets of good clothes.


    One set is exquisite, while the other is rich and beautiful. However, today''s day, it''s better to wear a festive set, which also corresponds to today''s scene. "laughed and said. Zheng Qingluo still felt that the latter option was suitable for today''s occasion.


    "This servant understands, then I will prepare this for the old mistress." Bai Mei shook the clothes on her right hand, causing Zheng Qingluo to laugh. She gave Bai Mei a thumbs up as she stood there, and after receiving her praise, Bai Mei happily went back to the room.


    "Look, as soon as you came, my house became lively." Madam Zheng was filled with joy as soon as she saw Qingluo. She felt that she could do anything she wished for her.


    "Regardless of the liveliness, Grandmother, it''s better if you eat breakfast first. After you''re done, we can slowly study it." Qing Luo was still thinking about letting her grandma eat breakfast first.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you today. By the way, Qingluo, are your clothes ready?" Old Madam Zheng suddenly thought of something important and said, "It''s been prepared for a long time. When the time comes, it''ll surprise our grandmother."


    Madame Jiang had also arrived very early, and it was already 9 o''clock in the morning. She had already arrived with her matchmaker and presents, and the emperor had already pointed out that Zheng Qingluo was going to get married.


    However, Madame Jiang said that since the Seventh Prince insisted on going through the marriage proposal once, it would save Qingluo a lot of regret. The old lady was very happy, thinking that since her granddaughter was being valued, after the marriage, she wouldn''t have to suffer any grievances.


    Although Zheng Qingluo had listened to the madame''s words and wore the luxurious dresses sent over by the Madame Jiang during the banquet when they went to Grand Princess Mansion, other than letting the madame see them and praise them, she could only obediently stay in her room.

 C75 false alarm

    Hearing that, he kept hearing from her about how things were going over there. She didn''t even have a chance to show her face.


    However, she was afraid that something might happen and that it might use her, so she sat inside the room and steadily sat for an hour and a half. When Madame Jiang and the matchmaker left, Zheng Qingluo felt that she was about to collapse from exhaustion.


    He had obviously not done anything and was just sitting there. How could he feel physically and mentally exhausted? Was he just too nervous? Zheng Qingluo immediately shook her head. Impossible.


    Then after a few days, there was the matchmaker, Naji, and in a few days, there would be a period of recruitment. After this series of events, Zheng Qingluo already had experience, no matter what day it was, it had nothing to do with her.


    She just stayed in her own yard, doing what she needed to do. There were people worrying about what was happening outside, so she didn''t need to worry about anything. All she needed to do was to wait in peace.


    When Zheng Qingluo finished embroidering the last needle of her wedding dress, it was the wedding day. She was deeply moved. Although the wedding dress was beautiful, she couldn''t wear the one she had embroidered herself.


    Because she was going to marry the Prince, all her embroidery was handled by the Internal Affairs Bureau. It was said that due to the lack of time, and due to the lack of time, the Internal Affairs Office still had to manage the new clothes and items of the Emperor, Empress Dowager, and concubines.


    But none of this was something that Zheng Qingluo needed to worry about. She wanted to personally embroider a wedding dress, and even if she couldn''t wear it, she had to press it into her dowry box and keep it for herself to think about. She heard that the bride herself had embroidered a wedding dress, so that she could live a happy life.


    After receiving the last injection, Zheng Qingluo wanted to enjoy it again, but she was pushed to sleep by Mo Li. However, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, so she wasn''t that nervous.


    After Zheng Qingluo had gone from the emperor''s orders to the Seventh Prince''s requests for marriage, to the hustle and bustle these past few days, she really didn''t feel anything to be nervous about. It was as if this was a marriage she had been looking forward to since her previous life.


    When Zheng Qingluo thought of her previous life, she could not help but think of the An clan and her own mother ¡ª the Madam Hou ¡ª in the house of the Marquis. She did not know how her current situation was.


    Aunt Zhang had already been punished, and Zhao Second Miss Zhao Mingzhi had also been sent to the temple. Since she had avenged Big Miss Zhao Zhao Minyan, then would her mother''s body be better?


    Also, there was the Marquis Zhao. He wondered if he had gotten better in the imperial court recently, and whether the Seventh Prince was still targeting him. Every time he thought of this, Zheng Qingluo felt helpless.


    No one knew better than her who Seventh Prince did it for, so she didn''t have the qualifications to blame him for it. The only thing she could do was feel sorry for his father.


    In a daze, Zheng Qingluo felt that she had just fallen asleep when someone called out to her. "Third Miss, wake up, ah. It''s time for you to wake up. Xi Niang is already here. Old madam has come to see you twice."


    Moyu lay beside Third Miss''s ear and gently told her to get up. Zheng Qingluo, who was tired, didn''t even want to pay attention to her. She reached out her hand to pull the blanket and buried herself even deeper.


    Based on her senses, the most she could think of right now was five o''clock (three o''clock). Lying down for another hour or two shouldn''t be a problem.


    However, Mo Ju did not dare to let her sleep any longer. If she woke up too late, then there would be too many people talking about her. Even ordinary citizens would not be late for a wedding, let alone marrying into the imperial family.


    "Third miss, just hold on for a while, it''s just for today, the hard work will be over. Today is your wedding day, you won''t miss the time, listen to me, get up, don''t let me in, you''re still sleeping in bed, that''ll be embarrassing ¡­"


    With such a whispering bug by her ear, no one could sleep in peace. Zheng Qingluo reluctantly helped Zheng Qingluo into the bathroom, seeing Mo Lun waiting there, she couldn''t help complaining.


    "You actually found a good job and stayed here to spray the fragrance and make the powder. I, on the other hand, have gone to wake up the young miss. I''ve been calling her for almost a quarter of an hour now and even smoke is coming out of her throat. The third young miss is also unwilling to get up."


    Can''t get up? Hearing this, Mo Li panicked. Third Miss had always been very well-behaved and never had the habit of sleeping late or waking up late. Even if she slept early today, she shouldn''t have to be too scared to wake up.


    "Third Miss, are you not feeling well?" Zheng Qingluo was still confused and didn''t want to talk to her. She just shook her head and was about to take off her clothes and go into the tub, but was stopped by Mo Li.


    "Third Miss, don''t go in yet. I''ll call a doctor to have a look. If you''re really sick, then you need to hurry up and take some medicine. You can''t take a bath anymore either." Mo Li''s words gave Mo Ju a fright. He hastily stretched out his hand to touch Zheng Qingluo''s forehead; indeed, it was a bit hot.


    "I''ll get a doctor!" She turned around and was about to run out when she was grabbed by Zheng Qingluo. She was completely woken up by these two and was completely awake.


    "Let go of me, Third Miss. I''ll look for a doctor." Moyu was still struggling to get out when Zheng Qing yelled, "Do you think this isn''t messy enough?"


    "Being sick on the wedding day is not a good omen. If others were to find out, who knows how much gossip they would attract. Besides, I''m not sick, so what are you worrying about?"


    "You''re still saying that you''re not sick, but you''re getting a fever." Moyu''s eyes were red, while Zheng Qingluo was also flustered by the two of them.


    "I already said that I''m fine, but why can''t you understand? I''m not feverish at all. Moyu, calm down and think about it. I just got out of bed and you''ve already worked all morning. How can the temperature be the same?"


    Zheng Qingluo touched her head but didn''t do anything. These two girls were worried. Hearing Zheng Qingluo''s words, Mo Li quickly reached out her hand to touch her forehead.


    As expected, it was not hot. He touched it more carefully, but he still couldn''t feel the heat. Then, he felt Inky''s hand and found that it was cold. "You stinking girl, you''re scaring me to death, don''t you know?"


    After being touched by Mo Li, Mo Ju knew that she was in the wrong, but she still wasn''t willing to give up. "It was clearly you who said that the little miss wasn''t feeling well, why are you blaming me now?"


    Mo Li was also choked to the point that he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only grunt in anger and help Zheng Qing into the tub. Zheng Qingluo''s heart was warmer than the water in the tub. With these two by her side, no matter how difficult it was, it was impossible to get through.


    Caragana had sprinkled a lot of petals in the tub. Afraid that the fragrance wouldn''t come out, she mixed half a bucket of water first and then stirred it nonstop in order to make the petals fully smell.


    When the water was almost cold, she filled it with hot water again. The water was just right in the right temperature and the smell was just right. It made Zheng Qingluo feel comfortable and happy.


    After the three of them were done with their chattering, Mo Li was finally done bathing. She was dressed in a red wedding dress, but it wasn''t a wedding dress. She would have to wait until her hair was combed properly before wearing it.


    After tidying her up, he supported her to the dressing table. The wedding was already being escorted by Mo Liu and they were all waiting there. When they saw that Zheng Qingluo had come out, they were all very obedient.


    ''s Zhang family had even stayed in Qingluo''s courtyard last night, afraid that they would be late today, so they brought her cousin''s wife over as well.


    This was the first time Zheng Qingluo had seen her cousin, Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan had also came over early. After all, they were family''s sisters that had married, if they were unwilling, they would still do it on the surface.


    "Miss, don''t twist your face, it hurts even more." Mo Ju, who was helping Zheng Qingluo by twisting her hair, kept turning Zheng Qingluo''s head, but because it hurt too much, she quickly changed her position.


    It was a good thing that the wedding didn''t hurt too much. Soon her face was twisted back into its original position. Mo Li supported Zheng Qingluo and went to wash her face.


    After dipping the cloth in water, Zheng Qing looked at the copper mirror. Sure enough, the face inside was completely red. It couldn''t be uglier.


    "Third Miss, don''t think that her face isn''t good. She''ll look good when she puts on makeup. Without those fine hairs, her skin will be much smoother. Feel it yourself if you don''t believe me."


    Seeing the look of disdain on Third Miss''s face, Mo Li knew what she was thinking and quickly tried to comfort her. Zheng Qingluo obediently touched her face.


    "Look, I''ll just say that it''s smoother than before." Seeing that Zheng Qingluo''s face wasn''t as tense as before, Mo Li quickly chose a good one and said a few more words.


    She was afraid that her young lady would be unhappy on such a good day. In fact, she was just worried. Zheng Qingluo was just that awkward. She had never been that concerned about such small things.


    "Yoh, it''s done. Look at how handsome our Third Miss is. Her face is smooth like a freshly peeled hard-boiled egg. It''s white and tender."


    These words made Zheng Qingluo want to laugh. She had clearly just seen it before, and it was so red that it was like rouge had been applied to it. This wedding lady''s words were not to be trusted at all.


    "Come, let me comb young miss''s hair. Let''s comb today''s hair and then go wear our most beautiful wedding dress." Come, let me comb young miss'' hair, let''s comb young miss'' hair and then go wear our most beautiful wedding dress.


    However, it just had to ask for money. It didn''t see that Mo Liu was following it and passed over a small purse from time to time, so naturally, the more reward money it took, the more kind words it said and the happier it would be. For the sake of listening to more obediently, the reward money must be kept.

 C76 dowry

    At this moment, there was no water in her hair, only a slight moisture. This was the right time to comb her hair, since the bun would be perfectly tied together, but the owner of the hair would suffer.


    "When you comb your hair, you don''t have to worry about wealth; when you comb your hair, you don''t have to worry about disease; when you comb your hair, you will live longer and longer; when you comb your hair, you will raise your eyebrows; when you comb your tail, you will fly in pairs; when you comb your tail, you will always have the same heart; when you have a head and tail, you will live a long life of wealth and wealth."


    The wedding nun recited her hair in nine curves, and everyone who heard her softly recited it. Although it was just a comb, the words she recited were the wishes of everyone.


    "Give our Young Miss a bridal knot, and wish our Young Miss a happy and happy life, full of children and grandchildren." As soon as these words fell, the entire room was filled with laughter, but only Zheng Qingluo was left, her face flushed red with embarrassment.


    Lowering her head was a difficult task. Her hair was full of black, but it was still clutched in the hands of the wedding maiden. She was finally done combing her hair, and she was helped to the bed to change clothes.


    Mo Fu brought everyone to the outer room. For tea and snacks, she first set up a table, and then everyone took advantage of this time to eat more. She was afraid that if they got busy later on, they would not have time to eat.


    Inside the room, Zheng Qingluo was covered in sweat from seven to eight layers of clothing. First it was the undergarment, the undergarment, the undergarment, and the jacket.


    If it was in the middle of summer and they were wearing so many wedding gowns, they would have passed out already. When they were dressed, Mo Li and Mo Ju helped Zheng Qingluo to the bronze mirror.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t complain anymore. Perhaps, in this life, one must be this beautiful. With this, there would be no regrets in life.


    In the mirror, there was a slim and beautiful woman. It was probably because her clothes were bright red. Although Zheng Qingluo didn''t put on makeup, her skin was still a rosy white. It was a very festive scene.


    The pair of clear and big eyes were sparkling with vigor. With a high nose bridge and a rosy little mouth, the normally delicate and pretty little girl seemed to glow at this moment.


    And all of this was because of the red dress he was wearing. It was a kind of red that you couldn''t even tell the color, red to the point that it dazzled your eyes.


    And just because of this one inch, the petite Zheng Qingluo looked much taller than before. Her wedding dress was embroidered with golden embroidered edges. The embroidered Blue Luan and the peony looked as if they were about to be revived.


    The Blue Luan raised its head, and its beautiful wings slid down its waist until they reached the bottom of its skirt. The Blue Luan''s eyes were like fiery red diamonds, and all of the peonies were inlaid with pearls.


    It wasn''t a white pearl, but a dark pink pearl. Just this color made the peony look even more luxurious and graceful. The skirt belt around her waist was weaved with a pair of gold and silver weaves, and it was still the same color as the red caltrop brocade.


    Even Zheng Qingluo suspected, was the person in the mirror her? In this winter, the person who could wear clothes and make clothes with a swaying body could be said to be an expert. Compared to this, putting his wedding clothes at the bottom of his chest was not wrong at all.


    After putting on makeup, there was another wave of bustling, scented grease, rouge, to fix eyebrows, draw and dye lips, a string of busyness. The sky had already brightened, and sounds of noise continuously came from outside.


    Because she was married to the Royal Family, there were no common rules that required her to make furniture and deliver them to her new home in advance. On the day of her wedding, Zheng Qingluo''s dowry was carried from Zheng Mansion to Prince Yi''s Mansion early in the morning.


    Back then, Seventh Prince Luo Qingxi had sent over eighty-two gifts, which was greatly out of Zheng Qingluo''s expectations. Under normal circumstances, sending sixty-four gifts over was already a high standard of treatment.


    To be able to deliver the eighty-two pieces of armor, the entire family of Master Zheng was overwhelmed by favor. Seventh Prince was clearly expressing his respect for Zheng Qingluo, although the rules were a bit overdone, but no one dared to say anything based on the extent of his affection for His Majesty.


    After all, the Emperor has yet to say that it was no good, and his subjects were not qualified to point fingers at them. Only, although these eighty-two tables were clearly valued, it was still a burden for the Zheng Mansion.


    Fortunately, there were forty-six dowries that were prepared by Zheng Qingluo''s mother. Master Zheng had also put in all her effort and added thirty more for her daughter.


    With this dowry, even if the Zheng Mansion was emptied, he was still willing to do so. The old mistress naturally supported him fully, and only Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan grinded their teeth in hatred, but did not dare say anything.


    Although the Zheng Family did not have many relatives or friends, they did have enough relatives or friends to pay respects to. In fact, it fit perfectly with Seventh Prince''s eighty-two yuan. This one hundred and sixty-four yuan dowry was not much different from the Emperor''s marriage ceremony.


    The dowry was carried all the way to Prince Yi''s Mansion''s Prince Yi''s Mansion. Mothers followed the first dowry and already entered Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    Once they arrived there, all she had to do was sit there and lead the little girl to look at her dowry. Furthermore, this one hundred and sixty-four taels of dowry made everyone dizzy, and many spectators on the road were incomparably puzzled.


    Who on earth said that? If she wasn''t, then where did she get this one hundred and sixty-four yuan of dowry? It could be seen that in this world, one shouldn''t listen to the words of others.


    Third Miss, I heard that your dowry shocked all of the commoners. This one hundred sixty-four taels of dowry was placed all the way back, and there are still some people left in the house who have yet to go out. They have already entered the Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    Mo Fu, who had returned after hearing some news outside, went straight to Zheng Qingluo who was sitting upright on the bed after entering the room. The current Zheng Qingluo, was not in the mood to listen to all this.


    Even though it was confirmed by the copper mirror that it was extremely beautiful and luxurious, it was indeed too heavy. Not to mention other things, just the silver needle on top of it could pierce through a pearl. Each of them was the size of a thumb.


    Furthermore, the phoenix crown itself was made out of pure gold. Although it was made out of thread, it was a crown and no matter how thin it was, it was still quite heavy.


    Bearing this weight, the excitement she felt when she put it on was instantly suppressed by the weight, but Zheng Qingluo did not dare to lower her head, she was really afraid that if she looked down, the phoenix crown would fall, and even pull off her hair. Thus, she could only sit there, feeling that her neck had become stiff.


    "Is the Seventh Prince not here yet?" Zheng Qingluo asked Mo Fu who had just come in from outside. Mo Fu shook her head, then turned her face and whispered mischievously, "Why, is Third Miss worried? You think that Young Master is too slow? "


    "You little girl, who gave you the guts to make fun of me." Zheng Qingluo reached out to pat Mo Fu''s head, but the phoenix crown above her head flashed, and she felt that her hair was about to be pulled out, "Ah ¡ª ¡ª"


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Mo Fu was so scared that she immediately rushed forward to help, but she did not know where Third Young Miss was feeling uncomfortable, so she clasped her hands and stood in front of the bed, protecting Zheng Qingluo.


    "It''s this phoenix crown, tugging at its hair." Mo Fu hurriedly went to help the phoenix crown, then to check if there was anything that had loosened up.


    "Miss, please persevere a bit more. You must at least persevere past today. Tonight, this servant will give Miss a good massage." Mo Fu helped Zheng Qingluo carry the phoenix crown, and after a while, her hands turned sore.


    "Third Miss, let''s eat a piece of dessert first. Once you get on the palanquin, you won''t be able to eat for a long time." Mo Li brought over a plate of snacks, they were not much bigger than a finger, so it was easy for Zheng Qingluo to eat them one by one.


    Meanwhile, Moyu took a bowl of water to boil the eggs. She carefully cut the eggs into small pieces and fed them to Zheng Qingluo. Only after eating 80% full did Zheng Qingluo feel comfortable. She was really hungry just now and didn''t even have the energy to sit there anymore.


    "Miss won''t have any more to eat?" Mo Li wanted to feed Zheng Qingluo another two pieces, but Zheng Qingluo quickly told her to carry them down.


    "Hurry up and take it off. I want to eat it again. When I get on the bridal sedan chair, I won''t be able to carry it. It''s time to laugh at me." The teasing from Zheng Qingluo made everyone in the room chuckle.


    "With the Third Miss'' figure, stuffing two or three things into the palanquin won''t stop them from carrying it." The one who spoke was a real sister-in-law. She took the opportunity to praise Blue Luo''s slim figure. She was someone who knew how to speak.


    "Then let sister-in-law sit in the palanquin with me and see if they can carry it or not." Zheng Qingluo was also teasing her sister-in-law.


    "That''s great. Let your sister-in-law wear her red wedding dress as well. After getting off the palanquin, let the groom guess which one is the bride first. He might not be able to get married."


    A lady also came to join in the fun. Laughter immediately filled the room, but Zheng Qingluo''s face was already red with embarrassment. Now that the joke was over here, she didn''t want to participate.


    "There''s no need to guess. Of course Young Master can recognize our Third Miss at a glance. How can I compare with her figure? I''m more than enough to take on three of my sisters."


    "Look at what you''ve said. Are you sincerely making us jealous, or are you laughing at us for not having a good figure like you?" The few wives and sister-in-law started teasing each other. Zheng Qingluo who was happily watching the show, had actually forgotten about the phoenix crown above her.


    "The new Young Master is here. Hurry and get the bride ready."

 C77 Wedding party

    With the sound of firecrackers outside, an old woman hurriedly ran in to report the news. The room immediately tensed up as the wedding lady hastily covered Zheng Qing''s head with a red veil.


    As for the others, it seemed as if they needed to rearrange their clothes, dusting off their blankets, cleaning up their tents and putting down their shoes. However, they soon heard a hubbub of noise after a short while.


    Then the door was pushed open. Zheng Qingluo couldn''t even look at him. She could only hear the sound of people greeting her from inside the house. Then, she heard the footsteps of someone approaching.


    "Kowtow to the elders!" The joyous cry of the wedding lady made Zheng Qingluo''s heart sour. An unprecedented emotion suddenly emerged from the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps, Zheng Qingluo once hated this place, but when she was about to leave, she realized for the first time that this was her home. If she walked out from this home, she would face a completely unfamiliar place.


    Zheng Qingluo was sitting on the bed. After hearing the song, she paused for a moment and then slowly stretched out her foot. She held out her hand for Caragana to support her while she let Inkies help her put on her shoes.


    At this moment, the room was terrifyingly quiet. Zheng Qingluo was curious, why was there no sound at all from the room? It was as if everyone in the room had retreated, but she didn''t hear footsteps heading out.


    The next moment, she knew why. A big warm hand held her foot and clumsily put her shoe on it. Zheng Qingluo looked through the gap under the hood and saw long white fingers on the outside of her red cotton socks.


    Perhaps her fingers were not that white, but when they were contrasted against the red cotton, it made her hand look so white that it was dazzling. At this moment, Zheng Qingluo calmed down.


    Who cares if it''s some wolf-cave tiger den, these two hands are enough, even this moment is enough. If you can wear a red embroidered shoe for me in front of everyone, I will have no regrets.


    didn''t know why, but when Moyu wanted to squat down and put on the shoes as the third miss, he subconsciously reached out to stop her. Then, he bent down and held the embroidered shoes in his hands.


    Then, he realized that he wanted to personally help Third Miss Zheng put on her embroidered shoes. However, before he came here, he did not think this way. Why would he suddenly have such an idea?


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi calmed himself down. He should have seen that before he was about to get off the bed, the instant she heard the wedding lady''s melody, she suddenly stopped. At that time, he might have felt her fear or panic.


    After all, he was still a thirteen year old child. He had suddenly decided to leave home and go to such a strange place. It was inevitable that he would feel unsettled. That was why he had knelt down and helped her put on her shoes.


    This wasn''t just helping her put on her shoes. He gave her a promise so that she would be at ease. In the future, he would be the one to accompany her on the road, even if she was afraid.


    He never knew that embroidered shoes were so difficult to wear. Only after helping her put on her shoes did Seventh Prince realise that he was covered in sweat.


    He reached out his hand to her, and when she didn''t move, he realized that she couldn''t see him, so he reached down again so that she could see his hand through the gap under the hood.


    As expected, in the next moment, she put her hand on his and unexpectedly did not hesitate at all. This caused Seventh Prince''s heart to skip a beat for no reason.


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi held her hands tightly. Her small hands were warm and gentle, holding his like holding a child. Yes, she was a child.


    But he couldn''t blame himself for that, he was really scared, scared that something would happen to her while she was still young, just like the Big Miss Zhao, and then she would suddenly disappear.


    That kind of absence, was no longer there. Luo Qingqi suddenly felt a pain in his chest, that beautiful woman had left just like that, without even giving her the chance to redress her grievances.


    If that kind of thing were to happen again, even Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi didn''t know how he would face it. He held Zheng Qingluo''s hand tighter and tighter.


    This time, Seventh Prince''s mind returned to normal. He lowered his head and realized that he had been too nervous, and his small hands had lost all color.


    She quickly relaxed her hand and gently rubbed it a few times. Then, Zheng Qingluo''s face turned red. Although her head was lowered, she still felt very embarrassed.


    "Kowtow ¡ª"


    "Second kowtow ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Kowtow three times ¡ª"


    After being led into the main courtyard by Seventh Prince, with his actions, Zheng Qingluo also kneeled on the big red cushion in front of his feet. He kowtowed three times to the old lady, changed directions, and kowtowed three more times to Master Zheng.


    "Get on the palanquin ¡ª"


    His aunt''s eldest cousin came over and carried Zheng Qingluo on her back. He then went to the bridal sedan on the two gates and gently placed Zheng Qingluo inside. Immediately, a wedding lady came over and stuffed an apple and a vase into her hands.


    "Third young miss, you have to hold on tight! You have to remember this! "Hold on tight, hold on tight."


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Qingluo answered in a low voice. She felt that if she didn''t answer her, she would keep talking.


    "It''s good that you''ve remembered it. It''s good that you''ve remembered it. You must have grasped it firmly and held it firmly in your hands." The bridal veil was lightly drawn down, and the door was closed.


    Zheng Qingluo let out a long breath. How long had she been waiting for? She wanted to move out from this house. Finally, she came out. Zheng Qingluo felt relaxed.


    Although he was still worried about the unknown life in the morning, all his uneasiness was gone as soon as he was controlled by that big one. Perhaps, the future was something to look forward to.


    Suddenly, the sound of firecrackers broke Zheng Qingluo''s train of thoughts. Only then did she realize that she had already arrived at Prince Yi''s Mansion, she was still a little puzzled, she hadn''t even felt like picking up the carriage, how could she have already arrived?


    Mo Fu had said this morning that her dowry had entered into the Duke Palace on one side and didn''t go out on the other side. She probably didn''t lie to him because she would be able to fill up the entire road with things that were so close to him.


    "The bride alighted from the palanquin ¡ª" While Zheng Qingluo was thinking happily, a red silk cloth was being held outside the palanquin. She hastily stuffed the bottle into the hand holding the apple.


    After singing this sentence, she reached out her hand and took the bottle and the apple. Zheng Qingluo was finally relieved. She was really afraid that the bottle would break and the apple would run away. Pui, pui, pui.


    He was led by two maids in red silk along the way. They crossed the threshold and crossed the brazier before entering the main courtyard. Since they were married into the palace, it was only tomorrow that they would officially kowtow to their parents.


    Today, he only paid his respects to heaven and earth, not his parents. After that, the couple bowed to each other and entered the bridal chamber. He had been prepared at home for such a long time, but who would have thought that at this time, he would become someone else''s home.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t know what to do but she was already sitting on the rich Golden Silk Nannan in her new room. At this moment, she was still feeling a little dizzy.


    These days, the marriage procedures were complicated, but it actually didn''t have much to do with Zheng Qingluo herself. Every time Madame Jiang and the matchmaker came to Zheng Mansion, they would have to see Madam Zheng and Master Zheng. Zheng Qingluo always hid in her own courtyard and did not have any chance to show off.


    "Alright, let''s uncover this. Wishing the couple a beautiful marriage, and the old age, we''ll all have the same goal!" A scale was inserted into the wall, and a bright light shone in front of his eyes.


    Zheng Qingluo narrowed her eyes as she got used to the light. She saw a tall and handsome man standing in front of her. He was dressed in a full red silk gown.


    It was just that the Blue Luan on his body had been replaced with a three-clawed Golden Dragon. His belt was also of the same type, made of gold and silver, and held a red jade brocade.


    The golden dragon was embroidered to the bottom of the robe along the waist. A pair of thick red government boots covered its feet. It only wore a small jade crown on its head. Below the crown, a fiery red kerchief was wrapped around its bun.


    His nose was not high, but it was an appropriate benefit. His lips were not sharp, but clearly defined, and seeing the Zheng Third Miss who was staring at him with her good eyes, the corner of Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s lips rose bit by bit, until her snow-white teeth were revealed.


    Only now did Zheng Qingluo realize that she was staring at others like a lovestruck fool, and was ridiculed by others. She immediately lowered her eyes, but her pink and tender face caused Seventh Prince''s heart to throb once again.


    Just like that first meeting, there was a voice softly lingering in her heart. It was her.


    Clutching her head, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi also took off her boots and sat beside Zheng Qingluo. Zheng Qingluo knew that this was a blessing in disguise, but this was the first time sitting with a man, even though this person was her husband, Zheng Qingluo still felt a little uncomfortable.


    He subconsciously moved aside and before he could move himself away, he felt an arm around his waist, holding him in place. The warmth of his arm could be felt even through the thick layer of clothes.


    Zheng Qingluo''s face was unbearably hot. She secretly thought that if an egg was placed on her face, she would be able to heat it up.

 C78 Grand marriage

    Because such a thought suddenly popped into Zheng Qingluo''s mind, she turned her head uncomfortably to the side and lowered her head to stare at the blanket underneath her.


    Suddenly, she was shocked by the embroidery on top of the quilt. It was actually a bed full of 100 children. There were all kinds of children embroidered on the quilt. Squatting, running, standing, standing.


    "Lying in bed with a hundred sons and a thousand grandsons. Descendants are all brilliant!" With this shout, Zheng Qingluo''s face turned even redder. Her whole body felt uncomfortable as if there were thorns growing on it, but she didn''t dare to move.


    The arm behind her lightly supported her. Zheng Qingluo stole a glance at that hand, and blinked her eyes invisibly. Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi scoffed, her voice was very soft, but to Zheng Qingluo''s ears, it sounded like a drum beating.


    "What should I do?" A small cup of wine appeared in front of Zheng Qingluo and she placed the other cup in Seventh Prince''s hands.


    "How should I drink? Everything is fine." Following the Empress''s instructions, the two of them drank the wine, arm in arm. Luckily, it was not spicy and had a hint of sweetness to it.


    "It''s a great fortune to be able to turn it upside down!" The Empress had trained in both of them. When she casually tossed them away, they would surely be turned upside down. They were both good prizes.


    Seeing the dumplings that were brought over, Seventh Prince ate one in large bites. However, Zheng Qingluo felt a bit awkward, because she knew that her dumplings were not cooked well, but even if you knew it, you would still bite off the dumplings.


    She opened her mouth and took a small bite. "You want to die?" The wedding maiden hurriedly asked, "Yes." Although she didn''t want to, Zheng Qingluo still answered in a low voice, "I had an early birth, so ¡ª"


    The wedding lady quickly led them to the bed and tossed the jujube, peanuts, cinnamon and lotus seeds on the floor. Because it was a grand wedding, no one dared to throw their things at the two of them.


    The wedding lady picked up the scissors again and chanted a song of auspicious luck. She cut a thin lock off Seventh Prince''s and Zheng Qingluo''s head, then skillfully twisted it into a heart knot and placed it into a small box that had been prepared a long time ago.


    In the end, the small box was stuffed under the pillows of two people. After the torture, it could be considered as a gift.


    "Seventh Prince, go ahead and wait for the guests. Princess Hua-Yang''s room will be waiting for you." Luo Qingqi lifted his leg and put it down. Then, he turned around and walked over to Zheng Qingluo''s side.


    He bowed beside her and said softly, "I''ll go ahead and return in a moment. Take off your clothes and relax quickly. The maidservants will bring in food. Use it as much as you want. Don''t wait for me."


    Because there were so many people in the room, Seventh Prince only warned her a few sentences in a low voice, and then did not say anymore. When she was about to get up, she strongly glanced at Zheng Qingluo, and then left.


    That glance caused Zheng Qingluo''s heart to churn for a long time. She had the feeling that she saw reluctance within that gaze. Could it be? A person who she had only seen a few times, perhaps it was because she had too many expectations in her heart. She could see the different meaning from his ordinary gaze.


    Everyone goes out to eat at the bar and drink some wedding wine and listen to the song. We all rejoiced as well, and let the bride rest for a day.


    The wedding lady clasped her hands together, her mouth was full of auspicious words, but her hands were like a duck being chased. She chased them out, leaving only the two maidservants she had brought behind as she closed the door behind her.


    "Phew, finally gone." Mo Ju let out a long breath and rushed up, wanting to pick the phoenix crown for Zheng Qingluo. However, before he could even lift his hand, he was heavily slapped by Mo Li.


    "Why did you hit me again?" While touching the back of his hand that had been beaten red, Mo Ju pouted and said in an aggrieved tone, "You keep shouting, keep yelling." Mo Li kept his voice low as he scolded her.


    This is the Prince Yi''s Mansion, not our Zheng Mansion''s Plum Blossom Pavilion. You can call me whatever you want, and on such a happy day, who dares to complain about guests like you?


    "What if someone spread the word that you are arrogant, despotic, and uneducated? You idiot, can''t you be more tactful? Did I beat you up wrong, huh? "You''re still complaining about me hitting him, but don''t you even remember to do it like this?"


    He squeezed his eyes and swallowed his tears back. He reached his hand out to pick the phoenix crown from Zheng Qing Luo''s head, but his eyes were dripping with tears.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault, don''t cry. Today is the young miss''s happy day, if people see you crying, then we won''t be able to explain it even if we opened our mouths a hundred times."


    "I know. I was just thinking about how difficult it would be for Miss to stay in the manor in the future. Then I wouldn''t be able to stop crying." Although he was separated from the Zheng Mansion, it was obvious that it was not easy to be in the Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    "I understand. Good older sister, I will never speak again. I will listen more, look more and talk less." Insigna made a promise to Caragana over and over again.


    Mo Li was afraid that people would see him crying, and if they told him that his mistress didn''t want to marry him, it would be very tragic. However, he couldn''t stop the tears.


    She quickly put down the work in her hands and ran to the side. She soaked the kernels in a basin of water and covered it with her eyes.


    Moyu had already taken off the phoenix crown above Zheng Qingluo''s head, and carefully took off her hair. At this moment, Zheng Qingluo felt that her entire scalp was hurting as if it was being ripped off.


    Hearing Zheng Qingluo''s soft aiyo, Mo Ju''s hands became even lighter. "Third Miss, please hold it in. I''ll massage you later."


    Zheng Qingluo humphed even harder. "Didn''t Mo Fu say this morning that after I unload the phoenix crown, she would massage me?


    "I and Big Sister Mo Li are worried about the others, so it''s naturally the two of us who should stay. Miss, if you want to trouble Mo Fu, tomorrow I''ll let you have a day''s rest so that Miss can feel comfortable."


    Moyu was teasing Zheng Qingluo, but her hands were getting faster. Zheng Qingluo didn''t feel much pain because she was distracted by her.


    "Let me take off the gown for Third Miss." After calming down, Mo Lun walked over to the bed and took off Zheng Qingluo''s clothes. Zheng Qingluo felt relaxed after taking off the layers of clothes.


    "The phoenix crown''s gown looks good, but it''s also tiring. However, in this lifetime, if you can wear it once, it''s worth it to be tired a little."


    It was said that the Blue Luan was a type of auspicious divine bird from the ancient times. It represented luck and happiness, and Zheng Qingluo also hoped that her future days would be as lucky and auspicious as the Blue Luan had mentioned.


    "Miss, you should go wash first. After you''ve prepared some water, you won''t be able to rest even if you''re covered in sweat." Sitting in a room with a land dragon while wearing those thick clothes was indeed not something an ordinary person could endure.


    Hearing her words, Zheng Qingluo rushed to the vat in the stall, soaking in it to the point of being comfortable.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I''ve brought you your meal." Two light knocks came from outside the door. Mo Ju, who was guarding in the main room, opened the door and saw two pretty and delicate maids standing outside.


    However, looking at their clothes, they really didn''t look like maids who served others. Mo Ju drew a soul in his heart, and a wave of unease arose in his heart. I''m afraid these two aren''t ¡­


    I''m afraid it''s not someone the madame has told me about, or someone the grand concubine has pointed out to the Seventh Prince? What should he do? It was only the first day that the young mistress entered the mansion, and these two people had already found her. It was unknown whether it was their own intentions or the prince''s.


    "Come in." As calmly as she could, the two of them twisted their waists and entered the main room. They walked to the table, moved the dessert away from them, and opened the box in their hands.


    He placed the dishes on the table one by one. Only when he saw that the food was still steaming did he feel better. At the very least, he didn''t dare to let his mistress suffer any grievances.


    "Princess, your meal has been delivered. It''s still warm. Don''t wait until it gets cold, then you won''t be able to eat it." One of the maidservants shouted at the soundproofing before Moyu could call for him.


    The tone of her voice was very stiff, so much so that Mo Ju''s face immediately darkened. As soon as Zheng Qingluo came out of the tub, she was shocked by the sound of her voice. She looked at Mo Li and pointed outside.


    "I don''t know. Who knows which maid it is? It''s so unruly." Mo Li whispered back to Zheng Qingluo. Neither of them had heard this voice before, so it definitely wasn''t her little girl.


    When the ladies and young ladies go for their wedding meal, the dowry will be transferred to the treasury. Mo Liu and the others will be accompanying Mothers to look into the warehouse.


    "This voice is definitely not from the two of them. It should be the maids from the Prince''s Mansion. However, the maids from the Prince''s Mansion should be from the internal affairs. They can''t be so reckless."


    "You''re still taking a bath. Even if I called you out for a meal, you should have just gone to the entrance of the cubicle and told her in a low voice. Besides, there''s still Inulin outside." You''re still taking a bath, even if I''m calling you out for a meal, you should have gone out to the cubicle and told her in a low voice.


    "Look, this servant didn''t come with good intentions. Third Miss, you should be careful. I told you that the Wang Mansion is not a good place to stay. This ¡­ this was the first day you came, and this trample came."


    On the other hand, Zheng Qingluo felt that Mo Li was being a little too careful. Which family didn''t have one or two girls who didn''t know anything? But if they let some girls who didn''t know anything serve them, they might have someone supporting them from behind?


    Who would support her in this mansion? Mo Li waited on Zheng Qingluo as she came out of the cubicle. Zheng Qingluo had changed into her usual red dress.

 C79 Take care of your duties

    Although it could be said to be an ordinary dress, because it was a newlywed, the dress was also quite exquisite. Although it could be said to be a regular dress, but because it was a newlywed, it was also quite exquisite.


    The rose used light pink silk threads, and the flower had a different flavor to it. Its waist was still raised by more than half an inch, but it didn''t coil around the body.


    The Ministry of Internal Affairs had prepared ten sets for Zheng Qingluo. Zheng Qingluo couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, she always felt that her embroidery skills were already very high, but compared to the embroidery ladies of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, she was still lacking.


    "Princess, please have a meal." Seeing that Caragana was helping Zheng Qingluo out of the compartment, a servant girl gracefully walked two steps forward and squatted down.


    "Rise." Zheng Qingluo didn''t seem to want to make things difficult for her. She immediately shouted, walked to the table, and sat down on a chair. Mo Li took a large cotton towel to wipe Third Miss'' hair.


    "Just as she was about to open the cotton towel, her hands felt light, and the cotton towel was taken from her hands." "This humble concubine will help to wipe the wangfei''s hair."


    Your concubine? This self-proclaimed person caused the three people in the room to be stunned, where did this servant come from? Although they already heard from Madam Zheng that Seventh Prince had two servants by his side, they only heard that it was two concubines.


    He called himself his concubine, but the three of them did not think that something would happen in Prince Yi''s Mansion during the period of marriage, right?


    "Lime?" Zheng Qingluo called out to him, and she immediately took the cotton towel from her hand and wiped it for her master.


    "I don''t know how to address this elder sister, and how to address herself as a concubine. I don''t know your identity, but our wangfei really doesn''t dare to easily order you around. Who is this noble person that''s giving face to the prince, saying that our wangfei doesn''t know how to salute."


    Mo Li''s words were not bad, but they were a bit too face-smacking. The woman who had her towel taken away blushed and immediately squatted down to enjoy her bliss.


    "Your servant''s name is Wen Ming, and was gifted over by the Grand Consort to make the bed for the Seventh Prince. Your servant asks for your safety." This was using the Grand Consort to pressure her, but this time, Zheng Qingluo did not scream.


    To call herself a servant was to say that she hadn''t even become a concubine yet. This kind of courage was really great. A concubine actually dared to call herself a concubine was truly fearless. It was unknown who had given her face.


    In this mansion, the only person who could give her such a big face was the prince. But if she really was favored by the prince, then he couldn''t give her any face at all.


    Today was the very first day that he was promoted to the throne, and she dared to climb the Prince''s ladder to step on his face. If he let her succeed like this, then according to Mo Li''s words, he really wouldn''t have to stay in the palace anymore.


    Hmph, I am a proper and proper Princess Yi, someone who wants to go on the royal jade call. In this Duke Palaces, no matter who it is, if they dare to come and claim power in front of me, then they must let her have a good memory.


    From now on, the rear courtyard of this manor belongs to him. Even if it''s a prince, he should work hard in the front courtyard. As for the back residence, it''s better for him not to mention it.


    "Moyu, this wangfei is hungry." Mo Ju was dumbfounded by what she saw. Although she had prepared in her heart that things would not go smoothly in the Prince''s Mansion, she had not expected that someone would provoke her on the first day.


    It was still not a provocation to Mo Li and himself, but to directly go and find the Third Miss. In Zheng Mansion, although there were people trampling on her, they still cared about their face and would not go up and slap her.


    Giving away a tattered shirt and skirt would require one to stack them neatly and leave the place immediately. Even if it was the Madame Zheng, they would only do it with a gentle and considerate look on their faces and would only do it when they were behind their backs.


    This manor was indeed a lair of tigers and wolves. He didn''t know if the young miss would be able to withstand it.


    "She''s calling for you, the wangfei wants to have a meal." Mo Li had already started to wipe Third Miss''s hair. Seeing that Mo Ju was still in a daze, he quickly reminded her.


    "Oh, little... This servant remembers that you love to eat this the most. " Moyu snapped out of her daze after being shouted at by Mo Lun. She quickly smiled like a flower. Holding her chopsticks, she helped Third Miss to cloth the dishes. Zheng Qingluo ate slowly without raising her head.


    "This servant understands. I bid farewell to wangfei!" The other servant girl standing next to Mo Ju also realized that the situation was different from what she imagined. She respectfully knelt down in front of Zheng Qingluo.


    "This servant asks for the princess'' forgiveness for being intimately informed, but there isn''t a maid serving in this mansion. This servant and the maid were then arranged by the mama to deliver the food to the princess, but who would''ve thought that this servant would come here without knowing anything and angering the princess. May esteemed wangfei forgive me for not remembering this lowly one, please forgive us for this time."


    Zheng Qingluo did not expect that in Seventh Prince''s palace, there was actually no maid. Somehow, the bit of anger in her heart was immediately relieved a lot. Without Grand Consort''s arrangements, this mansion would probably be a palace''s eunuch or servant, just thinking about it would be worth it.


    "Forget it. Rise." Zheng Qingluo raised her hand and saw both Intuition and Intuition getting up. Intuition even carefully went to support Intuition, but she felt that this knowledge was not bad.


    At least the two of them made a bed for the Seventh Prince together in the palace. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to fight over a favor, but he fought to the point of bloodshed.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t believe that they wouldn''t fight for the favor. She didn''t see this information and had already announced her ownership on the first day she entered the palace. It was just that she didn''t succeed.


    Zheng Qingluo put down her chopsticks and looked at the two people standing orderly behind her. "Although the two of you are more advanced than me in the palace, you should remember this as well. I am the prince''s consort who has been ordered to marry.


    If they dare to come and shout in my room again, then they will be stomped on three times and four times. That won''t be as easy as it is today.


    "We shall follow your teachings, Princess Consort." Zheng Qingluo, who knew everything, lowered her head and respectfully bowed to Seventh Princess. Then, she elegantly picked up her chopsticks and put the Mo Ju cloth dishes into her mouth.


    "This servant will take his leave." After understanding that Seventh Princess was sending them off, he was once again blessed to know the situation. Hearing Zheng Qingluo''s soft ''En'', the two of them walked towards the outside, but after turning around, they heard Seventh Princess behind them talking to himself.


    "I really don''t understand, the people sent over from Grand matriarch must have been carefully selected, how could they be so careless? It seems like we, the Prince''s Mansion, need to be properly regulated." The two of them secretly looked at each other, both of them at a loss for words.


    The two people who knew and knew about each other were able to come today because of the hints from the palace mama and Fang mama within the palace. They wanted the two of them to investigate this Seventh Princess thoroughly.


    It was said that she was an unfavoured direct disciple of Han Lin Yuan. She seemed to be thirteen years old, and if she were to enter the house, she would be at the mercy of others.


    Having been hinted at by the mama, the two of them were naturally full of excitement as they wanted to put on a show of force. Who would have thought that this thirteen year old unfavoured new wangfei was actually a tough guy who kept his anger to himself and kept a reserved expression on his face.


    The two of them returned empty-handed this time. However, where did the rumor come from? Was it possible that someone had set up a trap specifically for them?


    The two of them looked at each other, both confused. If it was the two mama who did this, then it shouldn''t be. Even if the two of them were in the mansion, it wouldn''t be enough to harm their position.


    "Third Miss, you''re amazing. You should be like this. You can''t let them get away with it. This is too arrogant. You haven''t even done anything, yet you want to show off in front of the young lady. What''s the future?"


    Moyu was very carefree. She felt that Third Young Miss was too overbearing in her actions. If she didn''t slap them to death with a single palm, who knew what would happen in the future.


    "You''re too narrow-minded and you don''t know anything. Third Miss just entered the mansion and doesn''t know much about the situation there, what if these two are really favored by the prince? Third Miss''s slap would make the prince unhappy, and then Third Miss would have to live a difficult life."


    Having been told so by Lime, she felt that she had been wrong. "What should I do then? It can''t be that you were right, right? "


    Who knows? Didn''t they already say that other than the two of them, there are no other girls in the house? Furthermore, Seventh Prince has guaranteed the Old Mistress that we, the Third Miss, won''t ¡­ ahem ¡­ " Mo Li found this hard to say and started coughing.


    "Nothing going to happen?" For a moment, she didn''t know what he was talking about, so she pressed him.


    "If Seventh Prince dares to ignore me because of this, then forget about them, I have misjudged them. Just by looking at these two girls, they are so arrogant, I have lost my confidence in this Seventh Prince, but, we do not need to rely on anyone, as long as we have the name of this Seventh Princess, we can do the rest ourselves."


    Zheng Qingluo also didn''t expect that someone would provoke her on her first day at the mansion. Although she had imagined the difficulties of the palace, she didn''t expect it to come so soon. However, she really didn''t take it too seriously.


    What the Seventh Prince wanted was only to sit in the position of Seventh Princess, the person he had chosen was himself. Now that he had already sat in this position, in the future, the Seventh Prince would be willing to help, and that would mean that there would still be a bit of relationship between husband and wife.


    If the Seventh Prince let him go, then he would take care of his duty and do the Seventh Princess well. In any case, he was two years away from death, and in two years time, he would be able to see someone clearly and gain a foothold in the Palace.

 C80 You can do whatever you want

    "Keep it." Mo Ju and Mo Li quickly cleaned up the dishes. Mo Li couldn''t help but say a few words as he watched Zheng Qingluo rinse her mouth and put the dishes into the food box.


    "Third Miss, should we wait for the prince to come back before collecting this meal? He might not have a good meal while toasting in front of us. It would be good if we could save some food for him."


    "After drinking so much, he might not be able to eat anymore. Keep it." Zheng Qingluo was actually quite angry. After just one day of walking in the door, she had already put on airs. She didn''t believe it at all without the tacit approval of the prince.


    Seventh Prince, who was currently waiting for a guest in the front courtyard, had already received the news from Luo San and the two girls, who had already found out about the situation, and went to the main courtyard of the prince.


    That was to say, without his permission, the two of them went to see the wangfei. After hearing Luo San''s report, Seventh Prince''s face immediately darkened, and upon seeing him, Luo San immediately spoke to everyone seated.


    "This wine is about to be toasted. Your highness is also a bit drunk. Everyone, please forgive me for this happy day. With your highness here, this servant will help you return."


    "Everyone, you have to drink another two cups. If you want to borrow any more, you have to enjoy it to the fullest. Otherwise, I won''t be able to tell you tomorrow. Luo Qi and Luo Jiu, serve him wholeheartedly."


    As for the madame, since there was no mistress in the estate, there were people sent by the palace to help with the entertaining. The palace mama and Fang mama were busy as they walked around, afraid that they would miss anything or make a mistake, causing trouble for the prince.


    When the two of them were in the palace, they had been serving the Seventh Prince. The prince had been given the title of Prince Yi, and after they left the palace, the two of them had followed him all the way to the Prince Yi''s Mansion. In the backyard of the Prince Yi''s Mansion, the two of them had always been in control, so they didn''t dare make any mistakes.


    But today, for some reason, the two of them felt a little uneasy. They didn''t know if it was because of the new mistress in the house or because of those two restless little girls.


    After passing through the two gates and entering the backyard, the Seventh Prince threw off Luo San and walked towards the main courtyard in large strides. He was a little impatient to meet his little wangfei now, wanting to see her current state.


    "Miss, the Prince has returned." Hearing the footsteps in the yard, Mo Ju looked back at Zheng Qingluo nervously, watching her reaction carefully.


    "Oh? I came back pretty quickly, afraid that I would make those two girls angry? "You really care about them." Zheng Qingluo had already taken off her outer garment, leaned against the welcoming pillow, and rested on the bed with a medical book.


    "How could that be? The Seventh Prince must have been worried about the little miss, so he rushed back." After all, Third Miss and Seventh Prince were now husband and wife. Those who agreed with her and did not dissuade her, could not even let Third Miss open her mouth properly, then things would be difficult for her in the future.


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi pushed the door and entered the room. He saw his own young wangfei putting down the book in her hands and was about to stand up to welcome her. He hurriedly walked to the bed and pushed her back down onto the red pillow.


    The bright red of the pillow caused her skin to be even whiter. Her skin color also made her hair even darker, making her seem even more dazzling.


    "You''ve also been tired all day. Rest well. There''s no need to get up. I''ll go change clothes." Upon hearing this, Mo Li immediately followed, waiting on the prince to change his clothes.


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Seventh Prince actually went to the cubicle by himself. The water in the cubicle had already been changed, and not long later, Zheng Qingluo heard the sound of water, and her face gradually flushed red.


    Lifting the book high, he almost buried his face in the book. Both Mo Li and Mo Ju''s faces turned red. They did not know whether to stay or to leave. They looked left and right, even their eyes were a little uneasy.


    Seeing the two girls'' embarrassed expressions, Zheng Qingluo''s own awkwardness actually lightened a bit. "You two can go rest. You don''t need to attend to me here."


    Zheng Qingluo was driving the two of them out, but Mo Li was a little worried. "It won''t do, miss. We have to stay for the night shift. If anything happens to you tonight, how can anyone support you?"


    When Zheng Qingluo was young, the two girls slept with Third Miss, but when Zheng Qingluo grew up, they were no longer used as night watchers. After all, there was nothing to be wary of in that small broken yard.


    Zheng Qingluo had also suffered a lot since she was young, so she didn''t need to talk so much. She could only rest by herself. "What can I do? I really don''t need the two of you to be on night duty. It''s not like I can sleep here either."


    "Third Miss, this place is not our Zheng Mansion, how can there be a place where we don''t have people standing guard outside? Could it be that you''re still the same as before, getting up to pour water at night if you''re thirsty?"


    Mo Li whispered to Zheng Qingluo, but she couldn''t refute Zheng Qingluo''s words. After all, this was the Prince Yi''s Mansion, she couldn''t let Seventh Prince see that her family had no rules.


    Then alright, leave only one person to stand guard in the outer room. The two of you will discuss who should stay, and the rest will first go and take a look at Mothers, Mo Liu, and Mo Fu.


    Because of what happened with these two girls, Zheng Qingluo didn''t have any expectations for the Duke''s Mansion. She sent someone to take a look and wanted to know if the people she brought were bullied.


    "This servant will stay behind to guard the night. Let Moyu go take a look at Mothers and the rest." Zheng Qingluo nodded. She didn''t oppose the arrangement of the lime.


    "Third Miss, this servant will leave first. Please be careful?" Before Moyu left, she didn''t forget to tell Zheng Qingluo that she was amused by her care.


    "This is my own house, what''s there to be careful about? I think you''re thinking too much, go quickly, make the arrangements, rest early, you still have to get up early tomorrow."


    Moyu reluctantly left. Her manner made Zheng Qingluo feel as if she was about to part forever, but her heart felt warm. The love and love that Moyu and Lime had for her made Zheng Qingluo feel lonely all the time.


    "Your eyes are filled with reluctance. If I didn''t know that it was your little girl who just left, I would have thought it was your husband who just left. I am very jealous."


    As Zheng Qingluo thought about it, she actually did not realize that Seventh Prince had already come out of the cubicle. Zheng Qingluo looked up, Seventh Prince was wearing a simple undergarment, still a bright red.


    However, Zheng Qingluo''s eyes immediately lit up, she seemed to have thought of something, got off the bed, went to the stall to get a large cotton towel, and stood behind Seventh Prince to help him wipe her hair.


    Zheng Qingluo stood on tiptoe, but was unable to brush the hair on Seventh Prince''s head. Luo Qingqi also noticed this, he glanced at the stool at the side, then turned and sat on it.


    Only then did Zheng Qingluo heave a sigh of relief. This person was too tall. Even when sitting, she was almost as tall as Zheng Qingluo. Zheng Qingluo could only sigh at her emaciation.


    "I heard that those two girls came to mess with you?" Ever since Zheng Qingluo had gotten up, Seventh Prince had been looking at her silently. He saw her working back and forth like a little ant, but didn''t dare to look at him.


    He could not help but feel happy, and when he thought about Luo San''s report just now, he asked with a casual tone.


    "Oh, I just came over to kowtow. It''s just that how could those girls understand so many rules? I just didn''t expect them to be so impatient, they wouldn''t even be able to wait until tomorrow."


    Was this an indication that the mansion had no rules? The corner of Seventh Prince''s mouth curved, he was really sharp tongued, just that, he did not seem angry at all, causing Seventh Prince''s mouth to droop again.


    His eyes turned to the table in front of him. Seeing the boxes of food that had been cleaned up, Seventh Prince''s mood improved once again.


    Remember, this is the Prince Yi''s Mansion. You are the Princess Yi, and in this house, other than me, there is no one else who is older than you. In this house, you can do whatever you want.


    In Seventh Prince''s opinion, the Third Miss of the Zheng Family should have a sense of propriety when she says that. Even if you gave her enough authority, she wouldn''t be someone who would go over the line.


    However, when Zheng Qingluo heard this, the meaning was vastly different. Since young, she had been suppressed. The one that was stepped on, for the first time, someone told her, "You have the final say here, you can do whatever you want."


    Her eyes reddened and her heart was a mess. Could it be that there was no one else who could say such words to her and even if she returned to the Zheng Mansion later on, the madame in the mansion would only use family love to compensate her and not let her call the shots in the mansion?


    Even if Master Zheng found out about the truth later on, he would only feel a little more guilt and patience. This and the promise Seventh Prince gave were so different, such trust and love made Zheng Qingluo at a loss of what to do for a moment.


    "What''s wrong?" Sensing that Zheng Qingluo''s hand had stopped, Seventh Prince subconsciously reached out her hand to touch the small hand that was resting on his hair. When he touched that soft hand, Seventh Prince''s heart softened as well.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he was held tightly by the woman behind him by the neck. The light weight on his back made Seventh Prince''s heart ache, after all, she was just a child.

 C81 Protect you

    "Thank you!" The moment she hugged Seventh Prince, Zheng Qingluo felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect herself to do such a thing;


    She was only afraid that when Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi turned around, he would see the tears in her eyes. Although she didn''t let them drip, they were still real, like the scars in her heart.


    "What is there to thank me for? From today onwards, I will be your husband, so of course I will protect you. Do you think I will go and protect those who have a bad heart?"


    When he said that, the Seventh Prince was still a little angry. He had never thought that the person he had ignored for the past four years would actually change his mind during his wedding ceremony. Seeing as he hadn''t fought for four years, did he think he had nothing to lose?


    "No matter what, I still have to thank your highness. Your highness is the first person to say that I have to protect you. I hope that your highness will remember what you said today."


    As long as you keep your promise, I will do more for you. Even if you still have that person hidden in your heart, I will still be happy.


    "Of course, your prince is not a person who goes back on his word. He will definitely keep his word." As long as you don''t do anything excessive, there''s nothing in this mansion that can''t be given to you.


    Although I do not dare to say that I like you, since this king has let you sit in the position of Princess Yi, then other than me, there is no one else who can let you suffer grievances.


    "It will be done in a little while, Your Highness, stay here." With this short exchange of words, the two seemed to be closer. Zheng Qingluo continued to wipe Seventh Prince''s hair, Seventh Prince slightly squinted his eyes, enjoying the service his new wife gave him.


    "Alright, rest well, Your Highness." Zheng Qingluo put away the large cotton towel and carried it to the screen in the cubicle. With just a few steps, she walked out of the cubicle.


    She''s just a thirteen year old girl, but she''s always unwittingly blooming with a flirtatious air. When she entered the screen, Zheng Qing saw that just a moment ago, someone had already carried the water used by the prince out the back door.


    The room was also neatly cleaned. Zheng Qingluo didn''t even hear much noise. She once again experienced the royal family''s quality. It seemed that the two unknown women really did come to her house.


    "You don''t have to be busy. Go to bed." Seventh Prince walked to the side of the door and saw that Zheng Qingluo had finished covering the bed, so she reached out his hand to her. Seeing the hand that was in front of her, Zheng Qingluo only hesitated for a moment, and then put her hand on it.


    Compared to that hand, his own was especially petite. Then, he saw his small hand being held by that big hand, tightly wrapped up. Only the tip of his little finger could be seen, being held by that hand for only a few steps, seemed to become lengthy.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll put out the light." Seventh Prince placed Zheng Qingluo at the foot of the bed and indicated for her to go to bed. "You can''t put out that light." Zheng Qingluo called out anxiously.


    Seventh Prince obviously heard the meaning behind Zheng Qingluo''s words. The red candles could not be extinguished, the red candles that were extinguished were unlucky, and the wedding candles that were as thick as a person''s wrist, could almost burn until daybreak.


    "What, are you so afraid that you won''t be able to follow me for long?" When Seventh Prince saw the little girl''s distress, he wanted to tease her even more. However, as soon as he said those words, he realized that this was the first time he had called her a grandpa.


    When he talked to her, he claimed to have used me all the time. Was there something in his subconscious that he had not experienced?


    "That''s not--" Zheng Qingluo curled her lips and her tone rose. Although she did not do it intentionally, it allowed Seventh Prince to hear the meaning behind her coquettish actions.


    Seeing the little girl quickly crawl into the bed, pulling the blanket over her, burying herself under the bed, Seventh Prince could no longer hold back her laughter.


    The two chuckles pulled Zheng Qingluo out of the quilt, exposing her small head. She wanted to glare at him, but felt that it was too vulgar. However, she didn''t have any other way to express it, so she slipped back into the quilt.


    Only, the moment he retracted his hand, Luo Qingqi saw a face that was about to turn completely red, he quickly extinguished the light in the room, and then got into bed and went back into his blanket, "Are you going to sleep like this?"


    The little girl did not say anything. Luo Qingqi pulled her over, and the moment his hand touched her, he clearly felt her body stiffen, but Luo Qingqi did not stop his hands from moving.


    Zheng Qingluo pulled her closer to herself and reached out to unbutton her shirt. This time, she was no longer calm. She immediately grabbed his hand, stopping him from continuing her actions.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing?" Luo Qingqi asked anxiously, his voice trembling. This kind of reaction made Luo Qingqi feel very satisfied.


    "Taking off her clothes?" Luo Qingqi answered seriously, as if Zheng Qingluo''s question was completely nonsense, "B-but ¡­ .but ¡­ .that''s my clothes." Zheng Qingluo''s words became disjointed.


    "I know it''s your clothes. Husband should undress Madam on the night of our wedding." The light breath by her ear carried a faint aroma of wine, causing Zheng Qingluo''s heart to heat up and feel like she was about to be drunk from the alcohol.


    "You, you, you, you promised!" Persisting with the last bit of rationality she had left, Zheng Qingluo used all her strength to retreat and hide. However, she was stopped by one of Luo Qingqi''s arms around her waist, preventing her from advancing or retreating.


    "What did I promise?" As Luo Qingqi spoke, she had already untied all of the outer clothes. Zheng Qingluo could no longer be bothered with him and said, "You promised to wait for me until I''m 15 years old."


    In response to Zheng Qingluo''s uncontrollable burst of laughter, Luo Qingqi laughed so hard she could barely breathe. This little girl was too cute, not teasing her really made him feel bad.


    Finally, he smiled a little less and said to Zheng Qingluo, "You don''t want to sleep like that just because you see someone wearing outer clothes."


    Only now did Zheng Qingluo realize that the Seventh Prince was just teasing her. From the beginning to the end, he had only taken off her shirt and hugged her waist, this knowledge completely turning Zheng Qingluo into a red lantern. She was no longer willing to come out.


    The laughter from inside the house made Mo Li feel a lot more at ease, and he no longer listened. He slowly fell asleep, and inside the house, Luo Qingqi reached into the blanket and pulled Zheng Qingluo out.


    "Don''t be so bored. You can''t hold it in any longer." Although the tent was closed, the bright candles outside the tent were still illuminating the interior of the tent red. Luo Qingqi saw that Zheng Qingluo''s face seemed to be drenched in sweat.


    The fluffy and fragmented bangs were stuck to her forehead. She didn''t even have time to react before her hand had already touched Zheng Qingluo''s forehead. Indeed, it was wet. It seemed like the little girl had been tormented by him.


    "I''m sorry I scared you." Her large hand clumsily wiped away the sweat on Zheng Qing''s forehead. "I''m just teasing you, why are you so scared?"


    Zheng Qingluo was also a bit scared just now, but she was still a bit moved. She thought about the heat he breathed out into her ear just now. It was so itchy that her heart started to itch.


    With such a thought, Zheng Qingluo couldn''t wait to bury herself again. It was too embarrassing.


    Seeing that Zheng Qingluo was about to crawl under the blanket again, Luo Qingqi anxiously grabbed her, "Why are you so disobedient, I won''t tease you anymore, just lie still."


    After being held by Luo Qingqi, there was a bit of wetness on that big hand. It seemed that he wasn''t the only one that was scared, and with such a thought in his mind, Zheng Qingluo obediently stopped moving.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Luo Qingqi felt that he did not have the slightest bit of sleepiness. The little amount of alcohol he drank outside seemed to have dissipated, and he was extremely clear-headed at this moment.


    He let go of the hand that he was holding with Zheng Qingluo. Because the tide was not so good up there, he lightly patted the mattress and wanted to hold it back. But when he realized that the hand was gone, he suddenly felt empty inside.


    Find someone who can sleep with him, someone who he is willing to sleep with. This was the thought that had always existed in Luo Qingqi''s mind when he was waiting for Zhao Minyan to turn 15 years old.


    However, that girl just left like that, not giving him the chance to realize himself. Later on, he realized that this woman had a feeling that they seemed to have some sort of connection.


    However, after an investigation, he could not find anything between the two of them. Why did he get the illusion, even Luo Qingqi himself could not figure it out.


    He felt that the woman by his side made him feel an indescribable sense of familiarity. In fact, thinking about it, he couldn''t be considered to be familiar with Zhao Minyan, but he could only be said to be slightly more familiar with her than strangers.


    Luo Qingqi reached his hand out to touch that hand. Because his hand wasn''t at its original position, Luo Qingqi''s hand directly touched Zheng Qingluo''s lower abdomen. Zheng Qingluo subconsciously used her hand to push him, while Luo Qingqi took the opportunity to take her hand back into his own.


    "You want to avoid me so much? From today onwards, I will be your husband. " Zheng Qingluo felt like her whole body was burning with fever. The hand that was being held started to get wet again.


    She had thought about this person for so long, thinking that she could only look at him like this for the rest of her life. Watching him get married and have children, watching him be happy, watching him be happy ¡­ yes, how she wished for him to be happy, even from a distance.


    After all, that was all he had desired in his previous life. Yet now, he had unexpectedly walked into the life of a man who had lost her favour as a graduate student from the Han Lin Institute. Was this heaven''s will?


    Zheng Qingluo''s hand tightened, wanting to feel if all of this was real or not. Just this one action caused Luo Qingqi''s heart to move.

 C82 light kiss

    Holding that small hand, Luo Qingqi thought about whether she would have the same feelings as him. Even if we are still a little unfamiliar with his, but I will treat you well.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Luo Qingqi asked Zheng Qingluo again. He wanted her to tell him what she thought in her heart, and let him know that he could fulfill her wish, and let her live the life that he had lived from now on, unlike the past.


    "Seventh Prince, I ¡­" Zheng Qingluo organized her thoughts and thought about how she should start. Maybe if she had something important to say, she wouldn''t be so nervous.


    "Call me by my name." Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi interrupted Zheng Qingluo, who had not yet organized her words, causing Zheng Qingluo to not know where to start.


    "What did you say?" Zheng Qingluo subconsciously asked, "Call me by my name, I''m Luo Qingqi." For some reason, Luo Qingqi longed to hear his own name from the mouth of the woman beside him.


    That desire suddenly surged out, and then became anxious and urgent, "Call me by my name, I''m Luo Qingqi."


    He thought that she didn''t hear him clearly, but in reality, Zheng Qingluo was just confused. Shouldn''t she be calling him Prince or Husband?


    "What? Can''t you say anything?" Luo Qingqi coaxed her, "We are now husband and wife, not some other person. Those princes, husbands, etc, they were called out for others to hear.


    Zheng Qingluo was shocked by his words. "How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Luo Qingqi laughed. The little girl was so cute, with just this kind of thought, how could she not think of it? "Because we are husband and wife, I know what you are thinking, what''s so strange about it."


    He turned his body and pulled the little girl closer to him. When he felt the two of them pressed together, the little girl''s body stiffened, clearly reflecting on Luo Qingqi''s body.


    Luo Qingqi released the little girl''s hand, passing it through her body and lightly wrapping it around her neck. As for the other hand, it was draped loosely over her waist.


    "Qingluo ¡ª" He tried to call out to her, but that was enough to soften his own heart. To think that calling you by name would be such a great comfort to me.


    He put his face close to Zheng Qingluo''s hair, and the faint smell of soap horn wafted over. Luo Qingqi took a deep breath and stuck his lips to her hair.


    However, he did not miss the opportunity. The little girl trembled for a split-second. He took his hand away from Qingluo''s waist and helped her stroke her hair while speaking in a gentle voice.


    "Qingluo, we will be together from now on, so don''t be afraid, I will pamper you and protect you. Those days before, you should just treat it as a dream. Now that you''ve woken up, you will find that the days to come are your days."


    "If you like to manage the house, I''ll have Senior Servant Gong and Senior Servant Fang hand over the accounts in the backyard to you." If you like to control the house, I''ll have Senior Servant Gong and Senior Servant Fang hand over the accounts in the backyard to you.


    "You just stay in this mansion and enjoy it to your heart''s content. As before, you''re still your little miss. It doesn''t matter what it is. As long as you''re happy, I can give it to you. I ¡­"


    Luo Qingqi, who still wanted to say something, was interrupted by the soft arm that climbed up from his waist. Zheng Qingluo''s entire person was currently in Luo Qingqi''s embrace.


    He also hugged her back tightly with his arms, and then let out a long sigh, as if he was satisfied and filled his heart. The moment Zheng Qingluo carried him up, Luo Qingqi felt that something was different.


    "Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Qingqi hugged the person in his embrace again. It was unbelievably soft and the sensation of her embrace made him feel really hot.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry, we will take our time. Maybe you will need some time to accept me, but we will not be in a hurry. You are still young, and we will have a long life in which we can get to know each other, accept each other, and trust each other."


    Luo Qingqi knew, these words, Zheng Qingluo understood. Even though she was small, she was not an ordinary little girl, her thoughts were mature and wise, but because she knew this, Luo Qingqi''s heart ached a little.


    His own girl, had actually experienced such misery and grievance. He had to love her a little, love her a little more, so that she would no longer be disappointed in life because of her past experiences. Luo Qingqi used his hand to gently pat Qingluo''s back, then buried himself into her neck.


    "Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" My Qingluo, I never thought that from the moment I hugged you, I started to like you. I thought it would take a long time for me to fall in love with you.


    "Luo Qingqi ¡ª" This low mumble was abnormally clear in the dark of the night. Then, a bit of moist heat slid across Luo Qingqi''s arm, causing his heart to stop beating for a moment.


    The throbbing in his body could no longer be suppressed. He turned his head to the side and left a gentle kiss on that soft and smooth little face. It was just like a gentle breeze under the moonlight, gently caressing the treetops.


    "Luo Qingqi ¡ª" It turned out that in the silent night, his name had been called out by someone.


    "Qingluo ¡ª" If you want to call me by my name, I''ll give you a soft call, like, like, we exchange mutual trust, and then, we have a long time left, I''m waiting for the moment when we exchange our heartfelt feelings.


    "Qingluo, you''re too skinny. I want to raise you well and make you fat and white." Luo Qingqi carried the little girl in his arms. It was very strange, how could such a skinny and weak girl be so soft, as if she couldn''t even touch her bones?


    "What do you mean by raised white and fat? Can you still watch that?" Zheng Qingluo let out a soft sound of displeasure. It seemed that in just this short period of time, she was already able to chat with this stranger without any qualms. Perhaps, this was fate.


    "Those who don''t know, if they heard you say so, would think you were raising pigs." There was a hint of dissatisfaction and pout in Zheng Qingluo''s voice.


    "Haha ¡­" Luo Qingqi suppressed his voice and laughed, his chest moving up and down because of his stifled laughter. Zheng Qingluo moved in his embrace and even poked him with the small hand that didn''t hold him.


    "Why are you laughing so happily? I''m still far from being a pig, so just feed me properly." If he could live like a pig, he would only have to eat and sleep every day. He would not have to worry about everything else, and he would be happy.


    Ever since he was young, what he lacked the most was food and clothing. Perhaps, from now on, he would really be able to lead a pig''s life.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have to add more fodder. Otherwise, by the end of the year, our family''s pigs will have all been sent out of the gate. My family''s pig is also small and thin."


    Luo Qingqi teased Qing Luo, but he was truly considering things in his heart. The one in his embrace was really too thin, he had to remind the two mama again and again tomorrow to make a change to make a meal for Wangfei so that she could grow some meat.


    "You don''t have to be like this, you really think I''m a pig." Within Zheng Qingluo''s tone of voice, there was a little bit of imperceptibly acting coquettishly, causing Luo Qingqi''s heart to tremble a little bit as well.


    "How could that be? You''re my little wangfei, so I have to keep you in my heart." So it turned out to be such a warm thing to pamper someone. "Hmph, such flowery words." Zheng Qingluo snorted lightly.


    "Sweets are more or less the same, do you like it?" Luo Qingqi used the hand that was wrapped around Zheng Qing Luo''s neck to pinch the back of her neck.


    "I don''t like it." However, as she said this, Zheng Qingluo also laughed in a low voice. The sadness and emotion she felt just now had completely vanished.


    Perhaps, this was the life she wanted. She wanted to be by herself, to live a simple life, to let him spoil her, and she herself would do more for him.


    "Qingluo, do you want to take over the account? I think it''s better if you take it. The appetite of the people in the house is growing. The later you take it, the worse it might be for you."


    Luo Qingqi thought about the two people who would be able to come to the main house tonight. If they did not have the tacit approval of some people, they would not dare to act rashly.


    "Are you saying that someone in the mansion is being dishonest?" This was no good. If there was someone who even wanted to interfere in the master''s affairs, then the mansion would really be tight.


    "Are there people backing those two girls?" Once Luo Qingqi mentioned it, Zheng Qingluo immediately thought of the two girls who came to deliver the meals today.


    If the Prince really didn''t want to back them up, then there must be someone else supporting them. But who could have that kind of power? Zheng Qingluo really didn''t know much about the Prince''s Mansion, so she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I thought you were smart, that''s why, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to manage the backyard of the mansion, right?!" Although it was a question, it was obvious that Luo Qingqi''s tone was firm, as he truly had confidence in Zheng Qingluo.


    "Is there really anyone who has the guts to act so rashly in your palace?" When she talked about serious matters, Zheng Qingluo''s entire nerves tensed up.


    Due to being too focused, she didn''t notice that Luo Qingqi''s hand had already been moved to his rear end. Luo Qingqi nodded to himself.


    "Not yet, but they should have mentioned those two, or hinted at them. These two idiots were acting for someone else. Someone should want to see what kind of person you are."


    "They''re just trying to find out, and it''s no big deal. Even if you don''t want to control the mansion, they won''t be able to create any big waves. However, if you''re willing to share some of my responsibilities, I can relax a bit."

 C83 Favorite

    If this was true, Luo Qingqi was truly unwilling to spend all his energy on small matters like the Inner Palace. He had too many things to do, but he also knew that with his current residence having an imperial concubine, he would have to start socializing in the Inner Palace.


    If the backyard was too chaotic, it would also indirectly affect his position in the imperial court. However, if Zheng Qingluo didn''t want to, he didn''t want to force her either.


    After all, he was still a little young and didn''t know if she could understand the importance of this matter. If she couldn''t, then it would be troublesome. He might as well wait until she grew up.


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." These words caused Luo Qingqi''s heart to palpitate with eagerness. Although he had his mufei, he could not put up a fight, he had always been working hard by himself, and now someone was saying to him, ''Don''t worry, I''ll do it'', and he would no longer be able to calm down.


    Luo Qingqi tightly hugged the person in his embrace again, and stuck his cheek onto hers. That kind of warmth was soft, and then, a gentle kiss landed on Zheng Qingluo''s forehead.


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you." I''ll give you my royal palace, as well as my back. Qingluo, don''t let me down.


    The two chatted nonchalantly, until someone finally fell asleep. When the red candle in the room burnt out, Zheng Qingluo opened her eyes.


    "You''re awake?" Just as Zheng Qingluo was about to get up, she realized that she was still in someone''s embrace. Her actions caused Luo Qingqi to wake up as well, "It''s still early, why don''t you sleep a little more, Your Highness."


    Seeing the two''s posture, Zheng Qingluo''s face immediately turned red. Thinking about that light kiss last night, Zheng Qingluo''s heart started pounding, she couldn''t hold it anymore and anxiously tried to escape from Luo Qingqi''s embrace.


    However, Luo Qingqi held her firmly in his arms, unwilling to let her go easily. "What, you want to run away?


    These words made Zheng Qingluo blush even more. "Nonsense early in the morning, I''m going to the palace to thank you. I have to get up and pack up. Sleep for a while longer, I''ll wake you up later."


    Zheng Qing Luo wanted to pull out from Luo Qingqi''s embrace once again, but this time Luo Qingqi actually let go. However, under his good eyes, no matter how thick-skinned Zheng Qing Luo was, she would not be able to wear clothes in front of him.


    "Why aren''t we moving? Aren''t you in a hurry to get up? " Seeing Qingluo not making a move for a long time, Luo Qingqi secretly laughed in his heart, but he still asked her despite already knowing the answer.


    "How can it be like this? You''re staring at me like that, how can I wear clothes?" Zheng Qingluo''s voice was so soft that it was almost hard to hear.


    "Why can''t I wear it? I''m not an outsider. Am I your husband, or ¡­" "Qingluo wants me to help you dress?" Luo Qingqi leaned his head and laughed.


    "What is the prince saying? How can he speak nonsense?" Zheng Qingluo really didn''t know how to deal with this.


    "You called me by name last night, why did you call me Prince again today? Come, call me by my name."


    Since Luo Qingqi came to this place, Zheng Qingluo was even more clueless as to how she should face him. She also didn''t know if he really wanted to hear her call his name, or if she just wanted to have fun with her.


    "Why, can''t you cry out? Didn''t you cry well yesterday? Oh, right, there''s a program going on ahead. Come here, little one. "


    Zheng Qingluo pouted and rolled her eyes at him. She wanted to glare at him yesterday, but gave up just because she thought it would be indecent. Today, she really couldn''t hold it in anymore. This person was truly a mischievous person.


    "You actually dare to stare at me?" Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi extended a long arm and pulled Zheng Qingluo back into his embrace, "However, your small appearance is still quite cute. Then I won''t be angry at you."


    Luo Qingqi caressed Zheng Qingluo''s little face, then placed a light kiss on her cheek. "Then, can you call me by my name?"


    Of course, Luo Qingqi knew that Zheng Qingluo hadn''t called him by name because of that kiss last night. She had been touched, but Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    "Your Royal Highness, stop messing around. If you don''t stop now, it''ll really be too late." This light kiss made Zheng Qingluo''s heart even more confused. She didn''t know how to calm down.


    Especially after seeing the morning light, he could clearly see him kissing her. That kind of palpitation made Zheng Qingluo completely helpless, so she could only quickly crawl out of bed, wanting to jump over Luo Qingqi and get off the bed.


    Luo Qingqi could only sigh lightly and pull her back, "Looks like you really want me to help you with your clothes, speak frankly, if you ask me, I will help you."


    Only then did Zheng Qingluo see that she was still wearing her undergarment. She was really ashamed and angry, but this time she didn''t feel awkward anymore. She hid in the bed and quickly put on her outer garment.


    When she turned back again, she discovered that Luo Qingqi was already dressed neatly. Zheng Qingluo was this depressed, to be left with her clothes on, it was truly shameful.


    "Why are you still feeling awkward? Get off the bed." Luo Qingqi extended his hand out towards her. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still reached out and grabbed that warm palm.


    "Prince, Princess, you''re up?" There was a sound from inside the room, and Mo Li quickly whispered, "You''re up. You guys wait a moment and come in." Hearing Seventh Prince''s reply, Mo Li hurriedly replied, "Yes." He then brought the few of them and waited outside the door.


    "What business do you have now, Your Royal Highness? If you don''t hurry up, you will really miss the timing." Zheng Qingluo was really anxious, but Luo Qingqi leisurely reached under the pillow and took out a box.


    Zheng Qingluo quickly took it and opened the lid. Inside, it was tied up with a red rope, it was made from two people''s hair tied together into a concentric knot. Zheng Qingluo carefully looked at it as if she wanted to look at it in her eyes, then closed the lid and held the small box tightly in her palm.


    "Prince, is this what you''re looking for?" She waved the box in her hand, but didn''t intend to hand it over. Luo Qingqi shook his head instead, "It''s not this, I''m looking for something else."


    He did not want to tease Qingluo anymore, so Luo Qingqi did not call her a master anymore. In fact, this was how he usually talked to others, but when it was time to talk to Qingluo, he did not want to call himself a master.


    "I''m looking for this." He put her hand under the pillow and took out a white towel. Zheng Qingluo''s face immediately blushed. Although she didn''t use it, she did know what it was for.


    "Why are you blushing? We''ve never used it before." Luo Qingqi shook the towel in his hand, causing Zheng Qingluo to pinch him forcefully in embarrassment, "Prince ¡ª ¡ª"


    Because she was shy, Qingluo''s voice was full of twists and turns, causing Luo Qingqi''s heart to itch, "Sigh, I''ll just call you grandpa from now on, I''m willing to listen."


    Zheng Qingluo was so angry by him that she couldn''t do anything about it anymore. She decided to ignore him and directly went to open the door, but the moment she turned around, she saw Luo Qingqi take a small blade that flashed with silver light and cut it towards his arm.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The blood that came out in the blink of an eye made her eyes hurt. Before she could snatch the blade, Luo Qingqi had already thrown it on the table.


    She pressed the white handkerchief against her wound and massaged it. Zheng Qingluo''s arm was in pain. "Why are you hurting yourself? If you want to ¡­" Can''t you just get some blood and find something else to take care of? "


    Luo Qingqi knew what the other thing she was referring to was, "No way, chicken blood, duck blood and such. They will be seen through after a period of time.


    Seeing Zheng Qingluo coming towards him, Luo Qingqi was satisfied, maybe the person he was looking forward to was this person beside him.


    Although she was delicate and weak, she could still care for him and care for him. That was enough. The rest would be given to her by him, and what he could give her would be his love.


    Zheng Qingluo took the white handkerchief and saw the messy blood stains on it. She couldn''t bear to look at it anymore, so she quickly folded it and put it into a box on the side of the table.


    "You can just dip it in, and rub it with so much force. It hurts." Luo Qingqi mumbled to himself as he buttoned the box. However, the more she mumbled, the happier Luo Qingqi became. He walked behind Qingluo and wanted to hug her.


    "Hey, you, this wound isn''t covered yet." Pushing Luo Qingqi aside, he wanted to find a clean cloth to help wrap his wounds, but Zheng Qingluo had come here on the first day after all, and was not familiar with everything here.


    After circling around twice without being able to find anything suitable, just as he was about to call for Mo Li to come in, Luo Qingqi acted like he was performing a magic trick and held up a cotton towel in front of Zheng Qingluo''s eyes.


    Qingluo quickly took a cloth and wrapped it around his wound, then helped him put away the sleeve of his undergarment. She looked around and found nothing wrong with it, so she gave up.


    "Come in." Hearing Zheng Qingluo''s voice, Mo Meng agreed and then pushed open the door to the inner room. She had prepared the water for washing up and the morning meal.


    After helping Seventh Prince and Seventh Princess wash their hands and faces, he helped them brush their teeth with green salt, then let Mo Ju attend to them as they went to the side of the table to eat breakfast. After that, he let Mo Liu and Mo Fu take off the dirty water cloth first, while he went to find two people to get ready.


    After the two of them finished their meal, they saw that Mo Ju had cleaned their mouths and wiped their hands. The two of them then dressed the prince and the princess in formal wedding attire. Although it was already the second day of marriage, they were going to the palace to show their gratitude, so they still had to dress formally.


    Because today, he didn''t have a veil over his head, so Luo Qingqi could directly face Qingluo''s small, plain face. Watching Qingluo''s rosy face which was dyed red by her bright red clothes, Luo Qingqi felt even whiter on her neck.

 C84 You and me

    You still have me


    Her small body was tall and straight because of her exquisite clothes. Her tall waist made the hem of her skirt flutter. This Zheng Qing was almost perfect. Even without makeup, she was still more elegant than her previous one.


    "Little... "Esteemed wangfei, come and put on your makeup." After dressing neatly, just waiting for her makeup to finish and then go out, Luo Qingqi, on the other hand, was a little unwilling to see Zheng Qingluo lose her original appearance after being painted on.


    "Just apply some balsam, don''t let the wangfei dry her face." With Luo Qingqi''s guidance, Mo Li and Mo Ju looked at each other, was this really okay?


    Today, they were going to see the emperor, empress, empress dowager and Grand Consort. If they didn''t put on makeup, wouldn''t that be too disrespectful?


    "No problem, just listen to me." Seeing the two girls standing there, not knowing what to do, Luo Qingqi added, indicating that they should just listen to him.


    At this point, Mo Li started to take action, but she still wanted to secretly give the little miss some rouge, but was rejected by Zheng Qingluo. She also didn''t like drawing on and off her face.


    Although her face was not as beautiful as it was in her previous life, it had already begun to bloom. This way, instead of drawing those random things, she would look even more delicate and pretty.


    "En, very good. Let''s go." When Seventh Prince saw Zheng Qingluo like this, he was very satisfied. Holding Zheng Qingluo''s small hand, he got on the soft sedan that was already prepared at the door and rushed towards two gates.


    When they reached the entrance of the palace, Mo Li and Mo Ju alighted from the carriage at the back. Just as they were about to help Seventh Princess out of the carriage, no Seventh Prince came out and took the lead.


    After personally helping Zheng Qingluo off, Zheng Qingluo got off the carriage. Seeing that both Mo LI and Mo Ju were looking at her with a worried look, she comforted them, "It''s fine, with Prince here, you can rest assured. I''ll be out in a moment."


    Mo Li and Mo Ju could not enter the palace gate, so they could only wait outside. Even if they were worried, they could only wait.


    Although the words of Mo Lue were childish, it made Zheng Qingluo''s heart warm. Even Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but interject, "Rest assured, the two of you, with this prince here, I won''t let my wangfei suffer any grievances."


    "Then I''ll trouble you to take care of my wife, and I will kowtow to you." With a "putong" sound, Mo Meng kneeled down, and Mo Ju also knelt down. The two of them kowtowed three times towards Seventh Prince, as they used their strength to kowtow.


    Zheng Qingluo saw traces of blood on the stone floor and her eyes turned red. She reached out to pull both of their hands, then turned around resolutely and walked into the palace.


    "You two girls are really loyal." These three kowtows caused Seventh Prince to feel somewhat touched in his heart. Even if Zheng Qing had become her own wangfei, they still could not be at ease.


    They used their own sincerity to beg him to take good care of their young miss. In their hearts, only if they firmly follow her can they be at ease.


    Or it could be said that as long as they firmly followed her, even if an accident occurred, they would still want to be together with the Miss. It was truly rare to see loyal servants like this.


    "If I lost the two of them, it is still unknown whether I would be able to live in this world safely. In this world, there will never be anyone who would love and protect me like they did."


    It was not an exaggeration, it was a fact. During those nine years in Weir Prefecture, if not for the protection of Mothers, Mo Lili and Mo Ju, he really would not have been able to live until now and be this Seventh Prince''s main wife.


    Thinking about this, Zheng Qingluo suddenly remembered her original body. No matter how much she was protected, she wasn''t protected. If she was alive and well, then she really wouldn''t know where she was.


    "Qingluo, you still have me." The two of them sat on the palanquin, Luo Qingqi told Zheng Qingluo that if Zheng Qingluo were to meet his gaze again, he would already be sitting on the palanquin, and Zheng Qingluo could only return and sit on her own.


    As the palanquin was lifted, Zheng Qingluo''s thoughts drifted further and further away. She was thinking about her past life, the life she had loved and cared for. Her father and mother cared for her a hundred times, but whatever she wanted, it all came true.


    Even though he was so young, the empress dowager had pointed him out to be married. But in the end, he had died a long time ago, and all the care and love he had for her had vanished into thin air.


    As for his own life, not to mention being doted on, he couldn''t even ask for a little bit of warmth. It could only be said that he was barely living, or even living a long life; his mother had passed away early, and his father only trusted his stepwife.


    In the entire palace, there were no seats for him at all, but he had actually survived and even married into a Seventh Prince that the young misses all missed.


    In her previous life, first it was sweet, then it was bitter. Then in this life, shouldn''t I be suffering first, then it would be sweet? "Zheng Qingluo once again recalled Luo Qingqi''s words as he got on the palanquin." Qingluo, you still have me. "


    Luo Qingqi, is that your promise? Don''t let me down. From this moment on, I will remember that I still have you. Perhaps, in this life, I can tie love to you.


    Although Luo Qingqi said that he wanted to protect Zheng Qingluo, in reality, after entering the Imperial Palace, he and Zheng Qingluo''s gratitude wasn''t together. Luo Qingqi wanted to go and kowtow in front of the emperor first, while Zheng Qingluo was directly carried to the empress.


    After being received by the empress, they still had to go see the empress dowager again. Only then did the two of them go to see the Grand Consort together, this process couldn''t be changed, and it was only at the moment when they were about to separate that Luo Qingqi remembered that he couldn''t accompany Zheng Qingluo.


    He hurriedly motioned for the sedan chair to stop. At this moment, he suddenly thought of the two little girls at the palace gate. Perhaps what he was thinking about now was the way they were feeling at that time ¡ª no matter what, they could not be at ease.


    "Qingluo, after you go in, there will be a servant girl laying the mat for you." Qingluo, after you go in, there will be a servant girl laying the mat for you.


    Luo Qingqi leaned over to Zheng Qingluo''s palanquin and softly warned her. Although he knew that Qingluo had nothing to be picky about in terms of rules, Luo Qingqi was still afraid that she would not understand and reveal his fear.


    It was possible that Zheng Qingluo didn''t understand the palace rules. "Also, remember not to speak too much, but you have to answer the empress and empress dowager''s questions, or else we''ll be rude. Also ¡­"

 C85 Empress Dowager

    A light laugh suddenly came out from the palanquin and entered Luo Qingqi''s ears. His heart immediately calmed down, being able to laugh at this moment shouldn''t be as nervous as he was worried about.


    He also laughed at himself. He should have been at ease with Qingluo''s abilities. "I know you can do it, so I''ll go to the emperor first. I''ll pick you up from the empress dowager''s later."


    After Luo Qingqi told Qing Luo about it, he heard the agreement from the palanquin. Luo Qingqi then turned and got into his own palanquin, "Let''s go." He then moved the palanquin in two directions and walked away.


    Zheng Qingluo was actually still nervous, but when Luo Qingqi said to speak less, he suddenly thought of what Mo Li and Mo Ju said at the entrance of the palace, and realised that they were indeed childish.


    However, that kind of worry was still the same. Thinking about how Luo Qingqi would be concerned about his since he was able to enter the palace on his first day, Zheng Qingluo''s heart became even more determined.


    He shouldn''t be the kind of man who would easily promise anything. Just from his worry today, he shouldn''t be pretending. He should believe in him more.


    "Seventh Princess, we have arrived at the Peace Palace. Please get down from the palanquin." Zheng Qingluo slowly walked out of the palanquin. Beside the palanquin was an aunt dressed in a light purple palace dress. She looked to be around twenty-five to twenty-six years old.


    Being able to remain in the palace at such a young age was the closest service they could get. "Greetings, Aunt!" Zheng Qingluo slightly blessed herself and gave a half bow. This half a bow was not enough for her aunt to take it, but rather, she leaned to the side to avoid it.


    "How could I deserve the courtesy of Seventh Princess? This servant, Violet Vine, wishes the Seventh Princess peace!" The purple vine gave Seventh Princess a full salute, and Zheng Qingluo also slightly missed it. She only received half a salute to show her respect.


    After all, he was serving by the empress''s side. When the Violet Vine walked out, most of the people in the capital would probably bow down to pay their respects.


    "This servant will help Seventh Princess enter." The Violet Vine secretly praised Zheng Qingluo''s etiquette. It thought she came from a small family, but it seemed that she still had some experience.


    "Aunt Wisteria, this is also the first time I''ve been to the palace. I hope you can give me a few pointers. I don''t know what to pay attention to?"


    He was just worried that the empress would have some taboo, and that the empress would know the etiquette. The Violet Vine praised the words in its heart, It seems that Seventh Prince has good taste.


    "The empress is very kind, Seventh Princess doesn''t need to be nervous. If the empress has something to ask, just answer. The tea here is very good, you can try the new tea we received this year, Seventh Princess."


    This was a reminder to her. She shouldn''t be too reserved in the palace, as the empress would prefer those smart and transparent ones. "Thank you, Aunt Wisteria!"


    They had already arrived in front of the palace gates. Zheng Qingluo took the kernels and put it on the Violet Vine''s hand, and carefully walked up the steps. The Violet Vine felt her hand being stuffed with a small lotus bag, and because it was covered by the kernels, it was not very obvious.


    After climbing up the stairs, Zheng Qingluo let out a sigh of relief and took both her hands off the Violet Vine''s arms. "Thank you, Aunt Violet Vine!"


    This time, Zheng Qingluo didn''t greet him. She only signaled with her eyes that they had arrived at the main hall of the imperial palace. Zheng Qingluo carried her imperial daughter-in-law''s dress in her hands and the Violet Vine no longer dared to look down on her.


    She clasped her hands at her waist and gave Zheng Qing half a salute. The hand that held the purse stuffed the item into her sleeve. She refused at this moment. Instead, it was not beautiful.


    "Seventh Princess is being too courteous, this is something this servant should do, how can I accept your thanks?" Still holding her arm for Zheng Qingluo to carry, he sent her straight to the empress.


    The Queen looked at Seventh Princess who came in while holding onto the purple vine, and saw the dazzling red pattern of the Hundred Butterflies Piercing Flower embroidered on his bright red dress.


    Those butterflies of different colors were extremely luxurious, causing people''s eyes to brighten up. They suddenly felt that spring had arrived, and the winter colors had been reduced quite a bit with just this set of clothes.


    Looking at her raised waist, there was a wide skirt tied around it. However, what was embroidered on the dress was not a butterfly, but a winding green branch, verdant and glistening. The branches and leaves on it were plump and stretched outwards.


    Although it was still a bright red background color, because of the green, she could see a bit of a different shade of red. Because the skirt was lengthened by the meaning of the customer, this petite little girl looked quite slender and pretty.


    When she looked at that little face again, the Empress couldn''t help but laugh. She actually didn''t use any makeup, but she could clearly see the color and temperament of Seventh Princess. It was just that this little face looked a little too young and tender.


    "Chenqie greets the empress. I ask for your safety!" Zheng Qingluo followed the cushions laid out by the palace maid and knelt down respectfully, kowtowing nine times.


    Only, her upright and graceful posture gave the empress a very subtle feeling. This Seventh Princess, even if he were to kneel and bow, was not humble in the slightest. Her elegant and unhurried posture puzzled the empress.


    Before she received the Seventh Princess, she had done some homework because the latter was doted upon by His Majesty. She heard that he had asked for advice from First Princess Ning Yuan and even kissed her to propose marriage.


    This Seventh Princess aroused His Majesty''s interest and raised the empress''s expectations towards her. However, after some investigation, it was discovered that Seventh Princess was merely the third lady of the fourth rank who was a scholar.


    Although she was a direct descendant, she was unfavoured. Scholar Zheng''s stepwife had two daughters who were older than her, and Scholar Zheng was very fond of her. It was not easy to live a good life as a direct descendant.


    I heard that this stepwife of Scholar Zheng is still not magnanimous. It''s just that after seeing this Seventh Princess today, this Seventh Princess is obviously well-educated.


    After the kowtow, a palace maid offered a cup of tea. Although Zheng Qingluo was kneeling on the floor, she raised her teacup in a straight line. "Esteemed Empress!" Such an appearance that was neither servile nor overbearing, it caused one to be a little infatuated with it.


    "Hurry and get up, it hurts." The empress took the cup and took a sip. Zheng Qingluo secretly let out a sigh of relief. She was already satisfied with herself.


    "Quickly bring out the reward I''ve prepared for the wangfei, then add on my wishful azure wings as well." This was an increase in rewards. Everyone in Ning Palace who had eyes immediately gave this Seventh Princess a glance.


    This was someone who had received the empress''s green eyes. In the future, she might even become a favorite. The palace maid beside her even helped Zheng Qingluo up from the mat and sent her to a chair to sit on the side.


    "Come, sit by my side. The two of us are close." The empress patted the seat beside her. Of course Zheng Qingluo wasn''t stupid enough to sit next to her.


    The vine immediately gestured to the palace maid, and in a moment, a palace maid came out with a small stool, placing it in front of the empress.


    "Come, come. Look at how careful you are. Do you think I can still eat people?" The empress beckoned to Zheng Qingluo with a wave of her hand. She was in a good mood as she joked, shocking Zheng Qingluo.


    In her previous life, although she''d been to the palace before, she''d only gone to the empress dowager''s place. She''d only met the empress two or three times before. It seemed like the empress wasn''t that easy to get close to.


    "Don''t dilly-dally, come and sit in front of me. Let me have a good look at what kind of heaven''s fragrance this Seventh Imperial Brother of mine has, I''ll marry him and bring him back."


    Zheng Qingluo sat down in front of the empress as if she were an ordinary person. Since the bench was shorter than the empress''s chair, Zheng Qingluo''s gaze was a level with the empress''s. She was not lacking in manners, but at the same time allowed the empress to see herself clearly.


    "You''re indeed a little beauty, but still a little tender. If you continue to nurture her, I''m afraid that no one will be able to match her." Zheng Qingluo was still very clear about her appearance. At least it wasn''t as exaggerated as the empress said.


    However, she was only thirteen years old and was quite confident about her future. Even if it couldn''t be as the Empress had said, she should still be able to afford to have others praise her as a little beauty.


    "Thank you, esteemed empress, for your wise words. Chenqie will definitely work hard and not disappoint you." His words made the empress laugh. "He''s quite interesting. If I knew you were so cute, I would have told you earlier to meet me at the palace."


    She chuckled twice, then picked up the teacup by her side and took a sip. Immediately, a palace maid brought the teacup to Zheng Qingluo''s hand. Zheng Qingluo accepted the teacup, her gesture natural and graceful.


    The empress couldn''t help but sigh. Even with the Zheng Mansion''s education, this little princess'' manners wouldn''t be to this extent.


    It had to be known that, even if the palace''s rearing mama wanted to teach someone like that, she had to see how talented the person who was taught was.


    That''s right, Seventh Princess''s mother was Jiang JinYuan''s direct daughter. I heard that in the capital that year, she was also the role model of a noble family''s daughter. It looks like this Seventh Princess would follow her mother''s lead.


    "Thank you for the tea, esteemed empress. This tea sure is fragrant. It should be this year''s new tea, right?" Zheng Qingluo took a sip from her teacup and told the empress about it. After she finished speaking, she took another sip, seeming uncertain.


    This action pleased the empress. She had originally thought that Seventh Princess might look small, but he was actually someone who had his own schemes in mind. He needed to expend a lot of effort to cultivate his graceful bearing.


    From the looks of it, she was only a little girl. He was overthinking things. The longer he stayed in the imperial harem, the harder it would be to have simple thoughts.


    "It was given to me by His Majesty a few years ago. He said it''s a new cup of tea he just delivered this year. Princess, it tastes pretty good. Little Jun can taste it in two bites." When Zheng Qingluo heard the empress''s words, her face reddened a little. In the empress''s eyes, the little wangfei was shy.

 C86 Goodbye to Her Majesty

    "Chenqie also doesn''t understand tea. Normally, she would just randomly drink a little and get such a refreshing drink from the empress. I would''ve guessed that it was the new tea from that year. I didn''t expect that chenqie would guess correctly. I thought I''d said something wrong just now."


    As he finished speaking, he pursed his lips shyly and handed the teacup back to the palace maid behind him. His posture was still elegant and calm, but his hands held each other''s fingertips in a restrained manner.


    "Alright, since you''re so nervous and I''ve already seen you, I won''t hold you back. You still have to go see the empress dowager and Grand Consort, so I won''t keep you here to chat with an old woman like me."


    These words frightened Zheng Qingluo so much that she hastily shook her hands. "Esteemed Empress isn''t old. You mustn''t say it like that. Esteemed Empress, you''re at the right age to do so."


    Seeing that Zheng Qingluo was so flustered, the empress was at a loss of what to do, causing her eyebrows to curl up. "What a cute little girl. I knew you were nervous and wanted to tease you. Hurry up and see the empress dowager. Remember to come to the palace often when you''re free. I''m bored too."


    Zheng Qingluo knew the empress was making fun of her, but her heart steadied a little. She stood up and gave the empress a deep blessing. "I''ll be troubling the empress for a bit longer. Chenqie will take her leave now. I wish the empress good luck and good health, youth and longevity!"


    He elegantly stood up and looked the Empress in the face for the first time. He gave her a warm smile before taking a few steps back. He then turned around and followed the Violet Vine out of the palace.


    When she sat in the palanquin again, Zheng Qingluo felt her entire back was drenched in sweat. She was very cold and didn''t know how to react, whether the empress was satisfied or not. However, behind the empress''s amiable smile, there seemed to be a feeling that made Zheng Qingluo uneasy.


    She was not sure where that came from. In her impression, the Queen was not someone who could easily get close to her. Was there some purpose in the intimacy she showed herself? At first sight, Zheng Qingluo had no way of knowing.


    "Seventh Princess, Tzu Ning Palace has arrived. Please get off the palanquin." Hearing the court lady''s call, Zheng Qingluo didn''t immediately get off the palanquin. Instead, she sat in the palanquin for a moment and took two deep breaths before raising her hand to lift the palanquin curtain.


    At this time, the curtain of the sedan chair was opened from the outside. A white hand was placed on the curtain as he raised his head to look. A palace maid dressed in royal blue was standing outside the sedan with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Seventh Princess, this servant is here to take you to see the empress dowager. Please slow down and get off the palanquin." The palace maid extended her hand and let Zheng Qingluo carry it. Zheng Qingluo then walked out of the palanquin. The complicated mood she had before at the Kunning Palace had already become very relaxed at this moment.


    When she saw this palace maid, she knew that Esteemed Empress Dowager was still her original personality. The empress dowager really liked things to celebrate, even if it was a palace maid.


    This type of empress dowager made Zheng Qingluo very cordial. She thought back to her last life with the empress dowager, when she was truly a very benevolent old man. Perhaps everything could be repeated.


    "Seventh Princess, take your time." The palace maid helped Zheng Qingluo up the stone steps. When they arrived at the main hall door, she didn''t follow them in. Instead, she handed Zheng Qingluo over to another woman in a light pink palace dress.


    "Aunt Yan!" The palace maid respectfully bowed. "Mm, you can go down to receive your rewards." Aunt Yan reached out her hand and received Zheng Qingluo, gesturing to the blue palace maid to step down.


    "Thank you, Aunt Yan!" Even though the palace maid blessed Aunt Yan once again, she didn''t forget to thank Zheng Qingluo as well. "Seventh Princess, this servant will be leaving now."


    Seeing her happy expression, Zheng Qingluo''s heart was a lot more open. Why bother asking for trouble? No one could have predicted that nothing had happened. She was just on tenterhooks.


    It would be better to just do it like this. It was a simple job, to take things step by step, as long as each step was firm enough, Aunt Yan, thank you for your hard work!


    Aunt Yan was around thirty years old, and looked younger than her actual age. The reason Zheng Qingluo knew her age was because she had been with the empress dowager for many years, so Zheng Qingluo recognized her.


    When Zheng Qingluo was still Zhao Minyan, because the empress dowager would often summon her into the palace, she was not unfamiliar with her. Zheng Qingluo knew that Aunt Yan was a very gentle person, and did not have those complicated thoughts.


    "What''s so difficult about it? You just walk through the door and out. Originally, the empress dowager had sent a servant to pick up the wangfei from outside the palace, but after thinking about it later, that was too serious and serious. I''m afraid someone paid too much attention to that. It''s not good for you."


    "The empress dowager told me to wait outside the main palace gates. Wangfei, you mustn''t have any thoughts. The empress dowager really did consider things for your sake, so I wasn''t allowed to pick them up at the gates."


    However, she didn''t speak, which actually made Aunt Yan a bit worried. She knew that the empress dowager doted heavily on Seventh Prince, so she naturally wanted to stay in her room.


    If this young wangfei who had yet to meet the empress dowager was dissatisfied with the empress dowager first, then it wouldn''t be beautiful. The Aunt Yan wasn''t afraid that the empress dowager would object to the young wangfei''s actions.


    Even though the empress held onto the phoenix imprint, she didn''t dare to underestimate her opinion. The Aunt Yan was afraid that the empress dowager would be hurt, and if a junior he wanted to like wasn''t very fond of himself, he should feel sad, right?


    "I heard that the empress sent the Violet Vine to pick you up at the entrance of Kun Ning Palace?" The news came quickly enough, but Zheng Qingluo pretended not to hear it. She still nodded and replied with one word: "Yes!"


    This voice that did not hurt at all made Aunt Yan want to finish her words. "Esteemed wangfei, there''s something this servant knows that if you say it, it''s over the limit. But this servant still wants to say it."


    Zheng Qingluo slowed her steps. This action allowed Aunt Yan to feel more at ease, but her words were still cautious. "Right now in the palace, with the empress holding the Phoenix Seal, it can be said that the empress''s words are the final words."


    "But the empress has sent her closest aunt to pick up the wangfei, which means she''s come in person. This is something that hasn''t happened before in recent years, and the empress picked her up once already, the entire harem probably knows about it by now."


    This is also one of the main reasons why the empress dowager doesn''t allow this servant to pick up the wangfei. Perhaps the wangfei is still young and doesn''t understand the hidden meaning behind it.


    "The reason why I''m telling this to you is so that I can let the wangfei know that the empress dowager won''t pick you up. It''s not because the empress dowager looks down on you, but because she values you greatly and can''t pick you up. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Aunt Yan felt that she had complicated the situation. What was all this about, it was like a tongue twister, because the wangfei was still young, she wanted to explain it clearly to her. In the end, the more she wanted to explain it, the more she couldn''t.


    "I can understand Aunt Yan." Seeing how anxious the Aunt Yan was, Zheng Qingluo laughed instead. This Aunt Yan had been like this for decades, and it was all thanks to her always being in the empress dowager''s palace.


    Otherwise, with such a soft and kind personality, he probably wouldn''t live that long in the other palaces. In fact, Zheng Qingluo had been too superficial.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you said you understand?" Zheng Qingluo nodded again. Why couldn''t she understand what was going on? The empress had used her to tell everyone in the imperial harem that the empress was on good terms with the Seventh Princess, and that she valued him greatly.


    He also indirectly told the others that the Queen''s mother, who was also the First Prince''s outer sect, had good relations with the Seventh Prince.


    This was also the reason why Zheng Qingluo felt uncomfortable after leaving the Queen''s Kun Ning Palace. It was just that at that time, she didn''t think too much into it, and with the Aunt Yan''s reminder, she immediately understood.


    Being used like this would make her feel a bit uncomfortable, but it wasn''t a big deal. It didn''t affect Zheng Qingluo''s mood too much. The empress dowager''s scheming had never stopped.


    "It can''t be, you''re so big." Aunt Yan extended her hand out, and looked at the hand that she extended, Zheng Qingluo could not help but laugh out loud.


    "How could I be so short? Is Aunt Yan laughing at me?" Because they were already in front of the main hall steps, they talked so much yet were afraid of being overheard. Their footsteps had already slowed down to the point that they were about to stop.


    "Aunt Yan, the empress dowager is waiting." Seeing the two of them chatting happily, the young palace maid guarding the entrance worried that if she didn''t speak now, the two of them might end up standing there and chatting forever.


    He thought to himself that it was all thanks to the Empress Dowager''s benevolence. Otherwise, even if she had to use an aunt, she wouldn''t be so willful and reckless.


    "Sigh, I''m coming." Aunt Yan replied straightforwardly. After saying all that had to be said, her heart was cleared as she quickly reached out her right hand for Zheng Qingluo to connect it.


    "Princess, let''s hurry up. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager has been waiting for you since early morning." As he spoke, his footsteps had become a lot faster.


    The young palace maid at the entrance of the hall watched as the young wangfei followed the Aunt Yan into the main hall. Although the Seventh Princess walked in quickly, she still had a lot of respect for his frail body.


    Everyone said that Seventh Princess was very small and didn''t understand too many rules and etiquette. However, from the perspective of a little palace maid, this Seventh Princess was definitely someone who understood the rules and etiquette, moreover, knew the rules and etiquette very well.


    Just looking at her leisurely walk, it wasn''t something that an ordinary person could walk on. She had seen many beauties in the palace, and even imperial concubines and imperial concubines traveled back and forth. However, she had never seen such an appearance before.

 C87 Show me my heart

    No matter what the young palace maid thought, Zheng Qingluo had already arrived before the empress dowager along with the Aunt Yan. "Qingluo greets the empress dowager. I wish her a happy birthday and long life."


    Zheng Qingluo knelt on the cushions and gave three kowtows and nine kowtows. No one knew how willing she was to see the empress dowager again, or make fun of her. Zheng Qingluo was truly grateful to the heavens.


    He was thankful that it gave him his life once again. He had lost some of it, and after regaining it, it was even more precious. "Muhou!" The moment she called out, Zheng Qingluo''s eyes turned red.


    Although I can''t call you empress dowager anymore, to be able to see you again and to be happy again is an indescribable happiness to Zheng Qingluo.


    Because she always wanted to see Seventh Bro''s new wife, even though Zheng Qingluo only took a quick glance before lowering her head, the empress dowager could still see that her eyes were slightly red.


    "What are you saying? Why are you about to cry? Come quickly, let Imperial Mother see." The empress dowager was anxious. Why did she feel wronged the moment she entered the palace?


    When the palace maid saw this situation, she didn''t wait for the two to speak and hastily handed the teacup over to Zheng Qingluo. This procedure had to be completed.


    "Muhou, please have some tea!" Taking the teacup, Zheng Qingluo raised it high above her head. Aunt Yan hurriedly took the teacup and placed it in front of the empress dowager, who took a big gulp.


    "I will reward him, and add that green bamboo vase of mine as well. How can he be wronged by such a pitiful sight?" As she spoke, she extended a hand to pull Zheng Qingluo up, but didn''t dare let the empress dowager help Seventh Princess up. The Aunt Yan quickly helped Zheng Qingluo up and helped her to stand in front of the empress dowager.


    "What''s wrong? Who gave you such a hard time?" The Empress Dowager looked at that young and tender face, and her eyes trembled with tears that were on the verge of falling. Her heart ached for something.


    "Don''t cry. If you have any grievances, just tell your mother. See if I kill them or not so that you can vent your anger." Ye Zichen grabbed Zheng Qingluo''s small hand and rubbed it.


    "Muhou, I am not feeling wronged. I am just too happy. Qingluo is too happy to see muhou." Zheng Qingluo immediately knelt in front of the empress dowager and rested on her knees.


    Because there was no cushion, the thumping sound shook the hearts of everyone in the room. This wangfei was quite honest.


    "You foolish child, what is there to cry about when you see your mother? Since you''re happy, you should laugh. Your crying scared your mother."


    The empress dowager gently stroked Blue Luan''s hair. Because she was wearing the phoenix crown, it wasn''t easy to touch, so she could only symbolically stroke the hair under the phoenix crown.


    Zheng Qingluo was also a bit embarrassed. The cat on the empress dowager''s knee used her hands to wipe away her tears, then was willing to look up, but there were still some tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. The empress dowager received the kernels from Aunt Yan and carefully wiped it clean for her.


    "You really are a child. You love to cry this much, but after seeing your mother, what is there to cry about? Your mother has prepared good things for you."


    While speaking, he instructed the Aunt Yan, "Yan''er, hurry up and bring Qingluo the snacks that I had the kitchen prepare, and the hairpin and other things that I prepared for Qingluo."


    He turned around and said to Qingluo, "It''s a good thing you didn''t put on any makeup, otherwise, you would be so ugly after crying for so long." After finishing her sentence, she felt that what she said wasn''t very pleasant. She didn''t know if she could tell that it was a joke or not.


    "I''m not afraid of being ugly. With mother''s love for me, what does crying have to do with anything? Since mother saw me crying, she wanted to give me something good." These words made the empress dowager smile. "Hurry, hurry. My wife is anxious."


    In the Empress Dowager''s heart, the young ladies would definitely like these little things. After a while, four or five maids came in and placed the plates and boxes on the table.


    "Come, bring us Qingluo to take a look. What has the Queen Mother prepared for us?" He opened a box first. Inside was a head of silk, shiny with a unique luster, shining into people''s hearts.


    "Do you like it?" The empress dowager took out a bright yellow peony flower. The flower trembled slightly as if it were real. Zheng Qingluo replied crisply, "I like it."


    I like everything you give me, I can''t control the joy in my heart, I want to hug you, I want to call you the Empress Dowager, and then you call me Yan girl.


    "It''s good that you like it, it''s good that you like it. Imperial Mother knew that you would like this." The empress dowager happily placed the tender yellow peony flower into the bun in the middle of the phoenix crown. She even looked around with satisfaction.


    "And then he started to praise us." "Sure enough, you''re really old. You''ll look really good if you casually put it on." Zheng Qingluo nodded her head in agreement and revealed a bright smile as she shook her little head.


    The empress dowager was even happier. This meant that the girl was speaking the truth. She was crying from happiness at the sight of him. This made the empress dowager even more excited.


    "Let''s have a piece of dessert first. Mother specifically asked them to prepare it for you this morning. Although this is my first time meeting you and I don''t know how you taste, I''m sure you''ll like this."


    The empress dowager held the kernels and personally handed over a piece of Hibiscus Cake. This was the one Zhao Minyan once liked to eat the most, it was soft, soft and had a hint of Hibiscus''s fragrance. "Girls love to eat this."


    Seeing Zheng Qingluo sipping her pastries, the empress dowager looked at her affectionately. "Once there was a little big sister who often came to visit Imperial Mother, she loved to eat this kind of pastries the most. Every time she came, Imperial Mother would prepare it for her. Unfortunately, she can''t eat it anymore."


    When she thought of that talented and beautiful little girl, the empress dowager''s heart softened. Some things that could only be done by fate were impossible to avoid. She had thought of letting that girl hide inside the empress dowager''s palace for a while, and when the opportunity presented itself, she could think of a way to bring the person out. Unfortunately, she didn''t even have the chance to do so.


    "When I see you, I will remind you of that little sister. You have to know that if you feel wronged, you have to tell me. No matter who, I will tell you."


    She didn''t know where Qingluo was hiding, but it always reminded the empress dowager of Zhao Minyan. Maybe it was due to etiquette, maybe it was due to her posture, or maybe it was because she wanted to be closer to her.


    "Mother should try one too. It''s not sweet, it''s very soft." Zheng Qingluo took one as well and fed it to the empress dowager''s mouth. The empress dowager took a bite out of her hand. "Un, it''s very fragrant, very soft, very tasty."


    "No wonder she likes to eat it so much, it''s so good, our Qingluo also likes to eat it, in the future, Qingluo will come often, Imperial Mother will prepare more snacks for you, and let you eat enough. Look, there are so many kinds of snacks here, we Qingluo can all taste them and see which one our Qingluo likes to eat."


    Yes, it was very fragrant, very soft, very tasty, only, she hadn''t tasted it for a long time, now that she tasted it again, she was really very happy. Majesty, thank you for letting me feel like going home.


    "There is also a hairpin that the Queen Mother prepared for you." The empress dowager took advantage of Zheng Qingluo to eat to open another box, and her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Muhou, didn''t you already reward me? I can''t take it anymore." Before she could even swallow her words, Qingluo was already in a hurry to speak again. She hurriedly swallowed a big mouthful of food and stopped in her throat; even her voice had become choked.


    "Look at you, what''s the rush? Eat slower, we''re not in a hurry, let''s chat slowly." When the empress dowager saw that Aunt Yan was helping Zheng Qing get rid of her chest, she looked at her affectionately.


    The things that I have just rewarded are all plum bottles. As for the things that are arranged like this, if you don''t want to eat them or drink them, you should just look at the treasures and look at them. These are the things that I truly want to give you.


    Her Majesty opened all the boxes, a box of fluffy flowers, all kinds of colors, extremely gorgeous, a box of jade hairpins, green jade, white jade, yellow jade, a box of gold hairpins, phoenix hairpin, butterfly hairpin, flower hairpin of all colors, a box of pressure skirt jade pendants, a box ¡­


    Zheng Qingluo''s eyes blurred. This was the first time in her life that someone had prepared so many small things for her. It was also the first time that someone had taken her as a little girl and doted on her wholeheartedly.


    It was not that people didn''t care, but they all wished to learn more and grow up quickly. Only the Empress Dowager, she sincerely wished that she could live like a child, as long as she was happy!


    "Come, keep all of these. Bring Qingluo back later." The empress dowager happily closed all the boxes. Aunt Yan wanted to extend her hand and help, but she blocked all of them.


    "I don''t need you. It''s not like it''s tiring work. Packing up some little girl''s stuff, I like it." When the box was locked, someone moved the things out, and the Empress Mother paid no more attention to them.


    Holding Qingluo''s hand, he looked left and right, as if it wasn''t enough, "Qingluo''s red dress is so beautiful, it makes your face look so pink, it really makes people like it."


    "The Queen Mother is also beautiful. The color of the dress suits you very well." The empress dowager wore a rouge brown dress with a wide skirt and a large skirt. Her waist was also in a loose pose, giving her a very comfortable feeling with a single glance.


    What was embroidered on the skirt was a patch of tender yellow spring flowers. They were underpinned by the rouge brown, making them seem even more alive. They were vigorous and full of vitality, giving off a very seductive feeling.


    He had a bun on his head and was moving his wings slightly. A short jade hairpin was stuck firmly in his bun and there was no headdress on his head. A golden-brown fructus was embroidered on his forehead, and in the middle of it, there was a yellow and pink Eastern Pearl, which was glowing with a silver-white light.


    "Muhou, I know you don''t lack anything, but I want to express my feelings." Zheng Qingluo took out a fructus and a silk handkerchief from her sleeve.


    The fructus was a blue colored, moon-white orchid. The orchid was embroidered at the center with a full embroidery, and then it extended to the sides with smaller and smaller flowers. It passed by his ear but did not break, and continued all the way to the back of his head, where his neck was.

 C88 Take your wife with you

    Take your wife with you


    The embroidery at the back of the fructus was so small that it was hard to see clearly, but there were still flowers.


    The silk handkerchief was the color of silk, but the color was very light. The silk was soft but soaked in sweat, and there weren''t many flowers on it. Only four corners had been embroidered, including Fu, Lu, Zhu, Xi, and Xi. The beauty of the silk handkerchief was embroidered into the shape of a flower.


    "Embroidered by Qingluo?" So beautiful. " The empress dowager took the fructus and silk handkerchief and turned them over and over. She looked like she loved them so much that she couldn''t let them go.


    "Qingluo is so coincidental, look at the design, it''s so special, all the fructus in Wailing Home only have flowers that are embroidered to the ears, this one of yours was embroidered all the way to the seams, you truly used your heart."


    "Why didn''t anyone think of embroidering the flower all the way to the end before? Why couldn''t they see it later on? So it can be seen that it''s useless. This kernels is the same, why did she think of embroidering her calligraphy into flowers?


    "At first glance, it looks like a flower has bloomed, and its leaves are extremely beautiful. If you look carefully, it''s actually a ''Blessed'', ''Lu'', ''Prayer'', ''Xi'', ''Qingluo'', the ''Mother'' likes it, so you can accept it."


    "Of course, I purposely embroidered it to give it to Imperial Mother. Now that I know Imperial Mother likes it, I can relax. I''m just worried that Imperial Mother won''t like it."


    Zheng Qingluo''s heart began to loosen a little. She had always wanted to give things to the empress dowager, but she couldn''t make up her mind what to give. She thought about the good letters and finally decided to give them to the empress dowager.


    "Look up, look up. Seeing how interested the embroidery is, Wailing Home likes it very much." Her Majesty picked it up again and looked it over carefully. She really did like it.


    "I''m so glad that mother likes it. In the future, I will weave more small items for her." Zheng Qingluo saw that the empress dowager was happy and she was happy as well.


    "That''s great. Wailing Home will be waiting for you." Her Majesty happily passed the things to the Aunt Yan and told her to put them away.


    "You have to keep it well for Wailing Home, in a few days it will be the new year, Wailing Home has to bring these two things along, at that time, I have to let them see my wife''s filial piety and skill."


    His intention was to wear the fructus and bring the silk handkerchief to see the woman. He was giving Qingluo face!


    "Thank you, Imperial Mother!" Zheng Qingluo quickly knelt in front of the empress dowager. If the empress dowager thought highly of her, then her first step in the imperial household would be taking her out. The rest was up to her.


    Aunt Yan also had eyes. As soon as the empress dowager passed her the eyes, she had already helped Qingluo up.


    "Girl, you''re too polite. We''re family, where did you get so many manners from? Imperial Mother must have told you that you don''t need to have so many rules when you come to Imperial Mother''s place."


    The empress dowager deliberately lowered her face. She was actually extremely happy. Look at our daughter-in-law, she''s got a good eye. She knew she was setting up a ladder just by saying a few casual words. How could a child like this not cause anyone to feel pain?


    "I will obey mother''s imperial decree. Your son will remember it." Zheng Qingluo respectfully bowed as before.


    "You know what I''m saying is useless. You''re not someone who can mess around with the rules. Hurry up and sit down, don''t be so stiff here, mother. Then, see if there are any snacks you like, just casually eat two."


    Zheng Qingluo sat next to the empress dowager again. Just as she sat down, she saw a young palace maid walk in from outside. She lightly walked to Aunt Yan''s side and spoke to her in a low voice.


    "If you have something to say, then say it out loud. Qingluo is not an outsider either." He had something to say to the empress dowager, but someone had to hand it over. The palace wasn''t allowed to make a ruckus. Violators were not meant to be punished by slapping them a few times.


    "Yes, empress dowager. This servant has come to report that Seventh Prince has come to fetch him. He''s currently waiting outside the hall, and would like to come in to kowtow to the empress dowager."


    "You still want to wait for your Aunt Yan to report this, just come in." Even though the empress dowager spoke so magnanimously, everyone in the hall knew that you just thought the empress dowager was in a good mood and didn''t take her words for real when she spoke so courteously.


    "Yes, this servant will invite Seventh Prince into the palace right now." The palace maid turned and quickly walked out of the main hall. After a while, she saw the Seventh Prince walking into the hall with large strides.


    "Muhou, Lil ''Seven kowtowed to you. Greetings, muhou." Before Seventh Prince even got close, there were already palace maids laying the cushions. Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi firmly kowtowed three times to the empress dowager.


    He then extended his hand to receive the teacup prepared by the palace maid, "Imperial Mother, please have some tea."


    The empress dowager laughed as she watched him do this as if it were natural and natural. She accepted the tea and took a big gulp, which Aunt Yan received and passed to the palace maid behind him. The palace maid then took the tea cup and went down.


    "Hurry up and get up, or are you waiting for the Queen Mother to help you up?" Her Majesty pointed at Seventh Prince''s forehead and looked at him lovingly.


    "Muhou, have you had a good day? Are you tired?" Luo Qingqi glanced at Qingluo from the corner of his eyes. He didn''t speak to her and went to sit by the empress dowager''s side.


    "Good, but good. I have a new wife to talk to. I''m not tired. Seventh Brother ¡­" The empress dowager called out to the Seventh Prince and her voice paused for a moment.


    "Sigh, Muhou, please speak." Luo Qingqi waited respectfully for the empress dowager to continue speaking, but the empress dowager pointed at Qingluo happily. "Your wife is getting married, it''s really not bad."


    "That''s right!" Luo Qingqi arrogantly raised his head, then smiled and raised his brows. He looked into Zheng Qingluo''s eyes, her eyes shining.


    Seeing Seventh Prince''s proud look, the empress dowager couldn''t help but want to stab him with a few words. "If you really don''t deserve praise, then you won''t be so modest." This is praising your wife, not you. You don''t have to be so proud of yourself.


    "You are praising my wife, how can I be modest? My wife is not good, is it not worth it for you to praise her? If you can praise my wife, that is proof that I have good eyes. If mother praises me for having good eyes, how can I be modest?


    The empress dowager was so amused by him that she trembled with laughter. Every time Xiao Qi came by, the empress dowager would be coaxed into a cheerful mood.


    "You know she''s from your family, there''s no need for you to be so protective. Look at you, you''re so petty, you don''t even know what to say. Besides, I''m praising your wife. What does it have to do with you? Do you have to praise yourself like a flower?"


    Looking at their attitude, Zheng Qingluo could tell that the mother and son pair were used to chatting, and they didn''t act apart from each other. Their relationship was really good.


    "Muhou, your son can''t stay here anymore. He still needs to visit the Grand matriarch. He''ll come visit you another day." The mother and son pair chatted for a while before Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi got up and took his leave.


    Ever since Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi entered the main hall of the Tzu Ning Palace, Zheng Qingluo had not spoken anymore. She was afraid of interrupting the conversation between the mother and son, and because Luo Qingqi was present, she actually didn''t know what to say to the empress dowager.


    "Alright, I know you two are busy today. Go quickly, don''t make your mufei wait for too long." The Empress Dowager waved her hand, indicating that the two of them could leave. They bowed again, took a few steps back, and prepared to leave.


    The empress dowager suddenly thought of this before she shouted to Luo Qingqi, "Seventh Brother, come to the palace again, and think of taking your wife with you. If you''re too busy, let your wife do it herself."


    "I understand. Imperial Mother, I will bring Qing Luo to see you often." Luo Qingqi clearly agreed, and the two of them bowed once more before walking out of the main hall. Luo Qingqi covered his hands with his sleeves and pulled Zheng Qingluo''s hands, walking out of the Tzu Ning Palace''s door.


    Luo Qingqi supported Qing Luo up the sedan, and then returned to his own sedan. All the way, the two of them did not speak a word, because Aunt Yan had already escorted them all the way to the palace gate.


    The palanquin didn''t go too far this time, and in a short while, it reached the place the two of them were going. Qingluo alighted from the palanquin and saw that the palace in front of her was slightly smaller than the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace.


    When Qingluo looked at the signboard, Luo Qingqi also came to her side, still using his sleeves to cover himself, and pulled Zheng Qingluo''s hand into his own palm. It seemed like only then would his heart be at ease.


    Zheng Qingluo followed his footsteps and walked to the door of the Spring Festival Hall. The people inside seemed to know that the two had arrived and the door slowly opened.


    "Seventh Prince, Seventh Princess, Grand Consort is waiting for you. Please follow me." The one who came to pick up Seventh Prince and Seventh Princess wasn''t a palace maid, but a eunuch, Zheng Qingluo thought to herself. No wonder she didn''t go out to greet them.


    "There are steps, please wait a moment." The eunuch''s voice was not sharp, but it was a bit clear, not as deep as a normal man''s voice. Zheng Qing Luo sneakily glanced at Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi.


    Seeing that he didn''t have any intention to speak, Zheng Qingluo didn''t say anything. She followed the eunuch into the main hall. The eunuch entered the hall first, gave the seat of honor a thousand times, and then reported back to the inside.


    "Mistress, Seventh Prince, Seventh Princess has arrived." This time, his voice seemed to have become a bit sharper, but the person inside could still hear his from far away. However, Zheng Qingluo didn''t hear her response.


    After waiting for a while, a palace maid came out. Seeing the two people waiting at the entrance of the main hall, she quickly stepped forward and carefully bowed to the two masters. Then, she softly asked for forgiveness.


    Please forgive this young master. Grand Consort has just drank some medicine, his spirit is finally back to normal now, I have been waiting for you two, please come with me. "


    Just drank some medicine? Zheng Qingluo sneaked a glance at Luo Qingqi again, seeing that he still had nothing to say, not even a hint, Zheng Qingluo could only suppress the doubts in her heart, and followed half a step behind him into the main hall.

 C89 Grand matriarch

    "I wish you good luck and good health, Grand matriarch." Once again, the palace maids placed the cushions on the floor and the two of them knelt down obediently before performing three kowtows and nine kowtows at the same time.


    This was what Zheng Qingluo thought. The etiquette of meeting an elder after marriage was more or less incomplete.


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Qingluo did not dare to raise her head. It seemed that if she were to raise her head, what she would see would not be the scene she wanted to see.


    "I''ll treat mufei to a cup of tea." Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi had already received the tea cup from the palace maid. Upon being awakened by the sound of the tea cup, Zheng Qingluo hurriedly took the tea cup and raised it above her head, "Please drink this tea, mufei."


    "Sigh!" Then, his hands lightened and the teacup was taken away. Zheng Qing looked up and saw a green-clothed palace maid taking the teacup from his hand and passing the teacup to Grand Consort.


    With just a glance, Zheng Qingluo felt as if she was about to cry. She lowered her head in panic, she couldn''t say what kind of emotion she was in, it was as if she had truly married the Seventh Prince.


    Grand Consort drank the two cups of tea and hurriedly shouted, "Seventh Prince, quickly wake up, Seventh Princess, you wake up as well." The panic in that voice was obviously due to the extreme pain in his heart, but the way he addressed his was also very estranged.


    Perhaps there was something she didn''t know. Thinking about it again, although she was pointed out to the Seventh Prince in her previous life and she had often gone to the empress dowager''s presence to accompany him, the empress dowager really didn''t mention Seventh Prince''s birth mother in front of her.


    "Quick, sit over here, let mufei see." Zheng Qingluo, who was supported by the palace maid, held onto the palace maid''s hand and was brought before Grand Consort. The Grand Consort held onto Qingluo''s hand, gently caressed it a few times, and then let go.


    Those two caresses made Qingluo feel a sense of being treasured. She then let go of it, and seemed to be reluctant to part with it. Even Qingluo herself did not understand why she felt this way.


    It was a rare experience to be treasured. However, how could he possibly feel the other party''s thoughts? This was inconceivable.


    "Seventh Princess has a strange beauty, and he is also in high spirits. This Seventh Prince is blessed." Grand Consort casually praised, but when Zheng Qingluo heard it, she was the most gratified.


    "Now that you are married, you are in a good mood, I am relieved, I hope that you can continue to be in good health and good health, I will have nothing to worry about, don''t worry about me, everything is good here for me, I have eaten and dressed well, and with you outside, no one will dare to bully me."


    Grand Consort turned towards Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi. After speaking for such a long period of time, he panted lightly before taking a rest and continuing, "I saw the two of you. Go ahead."


    "I don''t have anything good to give you. Seventh Princess has a head, Seventh Prince has an iron sword, in other words, it shows my intentions. Go ahead, go back to your work, I won''t keep you guys any longer."


    "I still have to go to the rear hall to study Buddha. I have to thank Buddha properly for letting me see that Seventh Prince married his. If I can see his give birth, then I won''t have any regrets in my life."


    It was unknown if she saw wrongly, but Zheng Qingluo seemed to see a bright star flash past Luo Qingqi''s eyes, but in the blink of an eye she could no longer see it anymore.


    On the way back to the residence, Luo Qingqi was very quiet. Zheng Qingluo''s hand was always tightly held by him, as if not doing so, and her heart was not at ease. Zheng Qingluo was also very obedient and let him lead her, without question, until they got off the carriage, where two gates prepared a palanquin.


    "Shall we go back? Are you tired? " Zheng Qingluo was very tired. She had kowtowed a lot this morning, but she couldn''t say that she was tired. The man beside her was more tired than her, not just physically, but mentally as well.


    "I''m not tired. Does Your Highness want to go back?" Seventh Prince nodded his head. His heart was a little messy right now, and he did not know how to sort out the thoughts in his mind. It was as if he wanted to find a way to speak, but unfortunately, he did not.


    "The weather is very good today. Let''s take a walk. It''s not too far to walk back to the main courtyard." Can''t you go for a walk in the back garden? Who walked from two gates to the main courtyard?


    "Alright, if Your Highness wishes to walk, then please walk with me, Qingluo." It didn''t matter what she thought. What mattered was that she had to stay with him.


    "Qingluo, do you have anything to ask me? For example, the empress dowager, or the Grand matriarch? " The two of them walked forward a few steps, and Zheng Qingluo felt her hand tighten again.


    The follower had already been left outside of two gates, and the little girl following behind also took care to keep a few steps away from the two of them, leaving them with a relatively private space.


    "Your highness, you have something on your mind today?" However, Zheng Qingluo was not led away by him. Instead, she directly asked for her own thoughts, but Seventh Prince asked back, "Why are you calling me prince again? Didn''t you say to call me by name when there''s no one else?"


    "Luo Qingqi, are you unhappy?" However, she still did not listen to Luo Qingqi''s words, and continued to ask his own questions.


    "I''m a little unhappy, just a little." Luo Qingqi did not want to admit it, but his emotions were written all over her face, and she had to admit it herself.


    "Qing Wen, what did the Emperor say when you went there today?" Zheng Qingluo tilted her head, looking very curious. Luo Qingqi didn''t feel like asking her anymore.


    "The emperor didn''t say anything, he was just congratulating the two of us. The emperor said that he personally proposed the marriage, and I personally requested that we live a good life together. We can''t make a ruckus. When the time comes, the emperor will be in an awkward position."


    "Your majesty, what else do you have to doubt about your brother''s judgement? He''s the wangfei whom I''ve chosen personally, how could you not trust my judgement?" I promise you that you will have a peaceful and beautiful life, so I won''t bother you anymore. "


    "With just you and your eyes, I can relax if you didn''t pick it yourself. You picked it yourself, and I was really worried." The Emperor''s words made Luo Qingqi blush slightly.


    Although he knew that the emperor was just teasing him, but because of the marriage at that time, he had indeed worried the emperor quite a bit. Luo Qingqi felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "When Qing Xu saw the emperor, he kowtowed nine times to him?" Like I''m paying respects to the empress? " Zheng Qingluo did not know of Luo Qingqi''s messy thoughts at the moment, she could only ask according to her own thoughts.


    "Kneel, of course I have to kneel. That''s the etiquette of a monarch and official, furthermore, it''s my wedding yesterday, today I''ve come to the palace to express my gratitude. This etiquette cannot be wasted."


    Only, the Emperor didn''t let him kowtow that much. This matter couldn''t be told to Qingluo, the little girl was still young, so she shouldn''t slip her lips again. As Luo Qingqi was thinking, he didn''t notice that Zheng Qingluo had slightly curled her lips.


    She knew from her previous life that Seventh Prince was exempt from kowtowing in front of His Majesty. Back then, it was because Luo Qingqi was still young.


    Because His Majesty wasn''t at ease with him, she kept him by her side. This day had happened who knows how many times, and it was too troublesome to kneel and kneel. But as time went by, although Luo Qingqi had grown up, His Majesty had not withdrawn this rule.


    That was why Zheng Qingluo curled her lips. She knew very well that if she had to kowtow, it would definitely not be like when she was greeting the empress. However, since Luo Qingqi did not admit it, she pretended not to know.


    Luo Qingqi was currently thinking, although Qingluo was small, he would never say what he shouldn''t. He had actually worried about his before, but in his heart, the Emperor could not casually talk about things behind his back.


    It would be best if he spoke less about the Emperor, especially the fact that the Emperor treated him differently from others. The less people knew about the Emperor''s love, the better it was for him.


    Perhaps, in Luo Qingqi''s heart, his relationship with Zheng Qingluo had not reached the stage where he could talk about anything. Or perhaps, time could prove everything.


    She would always say the most appropriate words and do the most appropriate things at the most appropriate time. And all of this came from the suffering that she had once endured.


    Thinking about what she had experienced before, Luo Qingqi suddenly thought that he might be a little too unreasonable. Compared to her, he might not even be in a miserable state, after all, there were still people who doted on him, and some even grew up protecting him.


    "Then you didn''t go see the empress today, but went straight to the empress dowager''s palace?" Zheng Qingluo knew that she was asking nonsense. If he needed to go to the empress dowager''s palace, then she might as well go with him. Why did she have to split up with her?


    It was just that she wanted to divert Luo Qingqi''s attention, talking about this was no different from talking about other things. As long as he was willing to answer, she had succeeded.


    "Mm. I didn''t go to the empress dowager''s palace to meet with His Majesty, so I went straight to the empress dowager''s palace to pick you up."


    "From the looks of your relationship with the empress dowager, your relationship seems to be very harmonious. Do you come often to see her?" In her previous life, Zheng Qingluo knew that the empress dowager treated the Seventh Prince very well and liked him a lot. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to marry herself to him.


    However, Zheng Qingluo had never seen Seventh Prince in the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, so other than those rumors, she didn''t really feel that the empress dowager cared for the Seventh Prince. After all, they weren''t the empress dowager''s own children.

 C90 Past Years

    "The empress dowager raised me when I was young. Although she brought me more, she treated me very well and doted on me like I was her own son. I really respected and doted on her."


    Zheng Qingluo had originally thought that the empress dowager only grew close to the Seventh Prince because the emperor had brought along the Seventh Prince. So the empress dowager had also raised the Seventh Prince before, this was something Zheng Qingluo didn''t know.


    "Since when did you follow the Emperor?" Zheng Qingluo asked naturally, but Luo Qingqi did not think that she had gone overboard. Instead, he felt Zheng Qingluo''s concern.


    When I was only six or seven years old, the Grand matriarch couldn''t take care of me, nor could he protect me. His Majesty sent me to the empress dowager''s place to have her look after me, and as long as I don''t go to court, the emperor would bring me along.


    So, no matter what the Emperor wants me to do now, as long as I have the ability, I will do it for him.


    So it turned out that the Emperor had done so much for the Seventh Prince. Although Zheng Qingluo knew that the Emperor doted on the Seventh Prince very much, she didn''t know that he would actually give it his all.


    "At that time, I was very young and the emperor just called me emperor. There were also many royal brothers who were eyeing that place covetously. Grand matriarch ¡­ At that time, she did not have much of a status. She was just a daughter of a small county''s son. "


    "In the past, only fourth rank officials and above are allowed to send their daughters to the palace. Because in the past few rounds of talent shows, none of them managed to win the favor of the Emperor. Then, the general election would be held."


    "Mufei also coincidentally entered the palace because of this, but who would''ve thought she''d be chosen. When I was young, I heard mufei say that she was prepared to be washed out and then returned home, but I didn''t expect she''d be left behind in the palace in the end."


    It was said that the imperial palace was the place for women to go to, and all of them had their heads cut off trying to get in. Who knew that in this magnificent imperial palace, there would be people who would eat people?


    "Qing Wen ¡ª ¡ª" Zheng Qingluo originally wanted to change the topic, but who knew that this topic would unknowingly change to another one. She shook Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s hand, wanting to interrupt him, and then continue with the happy topic.


    "No problem, I want to tell you. All these years, I''ve never told anyone about this, but I want to tell you now."


    Zheng Qing Luo did not speak anymore, and only held Luo Qingqi''s hand even more tightly, silently expressing that I am together with you. Luo Qingqi felt the strength in his hand.


    "Because without the help of an outsider, mufei was in a difficult situation at the time. Even when she was pregnant with me, she was still constantly ambushed. Even if mufei was careful and careful, it was still impossible to guard against."


    "What she eats, uses, pads, covers, she almost dares to use, almost to the point of being like an army of grass and trees. As for mother, I don''t know how she endured it."


    "All I know is that when mufei gave birth to me, she was so skinny that only bones were left of her. But she still insisted on giving birth to me, and with her extraordinary willpower, she managed to survive. The empress dowager told me all of this."


    "The empress dowager once said that the strongest mother she had ever met was my mufei ¡ª Grand Imperial Concubine. However, no matter how strong she is, in this empress dowager''s palace that eats people without blinking, she won''t be able to raise me up."


    What a respectable mother she must have been, her suffering was almost unbearable, but she held on to it, and for her son''s sake, how she must have fought to survive.


    Judging by her age, she was much younger than the empress dowager, but judging from her appearance, she seemed to be even older than the empress dowager. Zheng Qingluo''s current thoughts were only thinking about how Grand Consort would sit there with his head full of white hair the first time she saw him.


    At that time, I was still too young to know what danger was, and it just happened that the Supreme Emperor passed away. The new emperor ascended the throne, and the palace was in a complete mess.


    "Mufei had the maidservants go ask for the imperial physician, but at that time, how could the imperial physician take the risk for a mere prince? He''s the child of an unfavoured beauty, so mufei could only carry me around begging for help. Without exception, I''ve been blocked outside the hall, so there were all sorts of excuses."


    "Mufei had no choice but to beg the empress, but the empress used her recent ascension as an excuse and said there was no way to help mufei concoct an imperial physician. Even mufei''s head was knocked out, and the empress didn''t extend a hand ¡­"


    Thinking about that dangerous situation, Zheng Qingluo''s entire body collapsed, her body started to tremble. Even though she knew that Seventh Prince was by her side, she was still unable to control her emotions.


    She knew how easy it was to die. It was just a mountain avalanche, just a fall from a pavilion, just a poison.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Feeling Zheng Qingluo''s trembling, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s heart suddenly warmed. From this moment on, he was no longer alone.


    He reached out his hand and tightly hugged Zheng Qingluo to his chest, letting her tremble a little more, then a little more. Only after she had disappeared did he put his arm around her shoulders and walk towards the main courtyard.


    "Don''t you see that I''m just standing here? It''s all in the past now, it''s all in the past now." Yes, the past was gone, but what about that admirable mother.


    "Then what happened to mufei?" Since he had already reached this point, the Seventh Prince no longer wanted to hide anything. Since Qingluo had asked, he would continue telling her about it.


    "Mufei had no choice but to carry me to the empress dowager''s palace. She begged the empress dowager to kneel on her knees. As long as the empress dowager can save me, I''ll be the empress dowager''s son in the future. She''ll no longer participate in my future affairs."


    "She also swore that I would always be loyal to the Emperor, that I would support the Emperor and follow him by his side. She, on the other hand, would forever live and pray for the Empress Dowager and the Emperor, and bless them for a healthy life, and protect everything as they wish."


    Seventh Prince could not carry on as he spoke, his voice choked with emotions. If he could not control himself, then he must be such a desperate mother. In order to save her son''s life, he sacrificed himself and gave him away, never to see him again.


    Qingluo''s tears could no longer be stopped. She hugged Luo Qingqi''s waist and buried her face in Luo Qingqi''s chest, only that her shaking shoulders betrayed her.


    They couldn''t hear what Seventh Prince said to the Third Miss, they only knew that the young miss was crying. The two of them were so anxious that they kept rubbing their hands, but they just saw Seventh Prince directly lifting the Third Miss up, and then with a few steps, he entered the main gate of the courtyard.


    Since the Seventh Prince was able to hug the young miss, then it shouldn''t be him who made the young miss cry. Even if it was him who caused the young miss to cry, if she was able to hug him, then it meant that he had admitted his wrongs.


    Look at you, it''s just something from the past. I''m just not in a good mood, so I wanted to find someone to talk to, causing you to cry like this. It''s really cold outside.


    Seventh Prince tossed Qingluo onto the soft couch and personally took a cotton towel to help her wipe the tears off her face.


    "Look at how prescient I am. Before I went to express my gratitude in the morning, I didn''t ask you to apply those disorderly rouge and cosmetic powder on you. Or else, you wouldn''t be able to put on a long face now, wouldn''t you be ugly to death?"


    Zheng Qingluo wasn''t in the mood to listen to his teasing. She ignored his coaxing and took the cloth to wipe her face clean. "Go on, what happened next?"


    When things came to this point, how could Qingluo be willing to not hear the result? Luo Qingqi looked at Qingluo''s red eyes that were crying, and his heart was a mess. He reached out to Qingluo and hugged her, allowing her to cuddle even more comfortably in his embrace.


    "Nothing happened after that. Back then, mufei was also present when she went to the empress dowager''s place. When mufei begged the empress dowager, he had already sent out an order to find the imperial physician."


    "After that, the emperor promised mufei that he would cure me and reassure mufei. Also, when it''s cured, let me return to her side once more. The emperor says he doesn''t approve of being separated by mother and son."


    Although he had spent some effort, he was even more grateful to the Emperor now.


    "The imperial physicians will be here soon. At the start, they still didn''t dare to make a move. After all, I''d been poisoned too long ago, and the imperial doctors were all afraid they wouldn''t be able to save me, so they took responsibility instead."


    "There were even two imperial physicians who hinted to the emperor that he was merely a young brother, so there''s no need to go through all this effort to curry favor with him. If he could save him, then he''d be done for."


    "At that time, if someone spread rumors that the Emperor didn''t care about his younger brother and intended to not treat him properly, then what the Emperor did wouldn''t make up for it."


    "But the emperor immediately beat up those two imperial physicians and warned the other imperial physicians that he only wanted to save me. He didn''t think of using saving me to gain any other benefits, so he told them to save him. If the medicinal ingredients were taken out of the emperor''s private storage, he would have to shoulder the consequences himself."


    Zheng Qingluo was listening intently, and when she saw Luo Qingqi stop, she couldn''t help but burrow into his embrace again, indicating that he was listening, causing Luo Qingqi to laugh at her actions.


    Qing Luo seemed to have matured at a very young age, so she was always subconsciously treated as an adult. However, sometimes, you could clearly feel that she was just a child.


    Luo Qingqi''s hand once again tightened, and then, he lightly kissed her forehead. Seeing that Zheng Qingluo had shrunk, he once again raised his hand to caress her soft and tender cheeks.

 C91 How strong is motherly love

    With such a soft and touching feeling in his hand, it should be something that only a child would have. His face had yet to experience much wind and frost, Luo Qingqi sighed in his heart, and continued to speak about it for Zheng Qing.


    "The imperial physicians didn''t dare to hold back after being threatened by the emperor. They used all the skills in their bodies, but in the end, they still didn''t know if the imperial physician was really proficient, or if the herbs in the emperor''s private storehouse were too good. Anyway, I''m fine."


    "The child recovered quickly. Although it was very scary at that time, but after the poison was purged, it was only three to five days before I started to be lively again."


    Thinking about the danger she was in then, and listening to Luo Qingqi''s relaxed tone, Zheng Qingluo knew that he was still afraid that she would worry too much about him. Only, she wasn''t that worried about him anymore.


    Then, did you return to the Grand matriarch''s side? Qingluo had heard from Luo Qingqi that the emperor didn''t intend to keep him by the empress dowager''s side. Then why would the emperor bring him along in the end?


    "Mufei has obtained the permission of the empress dowager. I will stay at her palace to treat her, and she will take care of me there. When I recovered, mufei will leave, and when she leaves, she will kowtow to the empress dowager again, hoping that I can stay at her palace."


    "She wants the empress dowager to take care of my life, and she even asks that she can change the imperial jade ultimatum and raise me as her son from now on. She''ll treat me like she never gave birth to me and never come see me again, and break off all ties with me from now on."


    That was why she was enduring the pain and handing her son over to someone who had the ability to protect her. She didn''t ask for anything else but to have her son grow up healthy and healthy.


    "So the Empress adopted you? left you in her palace? " Was this what he had just said, that the Empress had raised him? That was no different from his own mother. No wonder he was so close to the empress dowager.


    "What adoption? How could there be such a saying in the palace? If I pass the jade proclamation, I would be the empress dowager''s child. Although Grand matriarch still calls her by the same name, she would no longer be my mother."


    "But the empress dowager didn''t do that. She couldn''t bear for mufei to kowtow so many times, and she couldn''t bear for me to be hurt again. Thus, she agreed to leave me in the palace, but didn''t change the jade ultimatum."


    "She told mufei that no matter what happens, I''ll always be her son. You can go see me at any time, and you can bring me back anytime. But mufei never turns back."


    "She returned to the side hall where she lived. Every day, she would shine with green lights, eat and recite scriptures, and never see me again. Even if I ran back to her, she would not meet me."


    "At that time, I was still a bit insensible. After I was rejected several times, I started to hate her. I felt that she abandoned me and I became a child that no one wanted."


    The Luo Qingqi at that time, had repeatedly knocked on his mother''s door, but that vermilion door had never again opened wide for him.


    "Ever since mufei ignored me, I began to eat and drink. No one could persuade her, so the empress dowager had no choice but to inform the emperor that she had no other choice. Both these ladies were stubborn, so they had their own plans."


    "Tell the emperor to go tell mufei. Bring me back, she''ll guarantee mufei, she and the emperor will protect me a bit more. The emperor says how to protect me, the court is still unstable, and he can''t busy himself with matters of the court."


    "The empress dowager doesn''t care about harem matters right now. She''s holding onto the phoenix imprint, so he really can''t count on her. If she sends me back and doesn''t protect me, then what''s the point of making a promise?"


    If a emperor can''t even protect his own little brother, then how can he have the face to be the emperor anymore? How about this, he will personally take me along until I grow up, then the emperor will raise the position of mufei, and the mufei will become the Grand Consort.


    Luo Qingqi was very happy to have such an elder brother. There was no dynasty that would raise a younger brother personally, and the reason the emperor did this was just because of a promise.


    "Since that time, have you not paid any more attention to Grand matriarch? You really haven''t gone to see her again? " Zheng Qingluo actually understood the feelings of a child. When she was young, she also hated her mother a lot.


    Just because she couldn''t live a life, she gave up her right to live. But had she ever thought that by doing so, she would also give up her daughter''s right to live?


    Although the original intent of the Grand matriarch was different from the mother of his body, the things that they did were similar to what a child would do.


    "Hate her for abandoning me, hate her for ignoring me, hate her even. Why did you save me? If I didn''t come back to life, would I not have lost my mother, would I not be so sad?"


    "That''s why I obediently followed the emperor after he had a deep conversation with me like an adult. At that time, the emperor was still working very hard and his court was very busy. Since he didn''t trust the empress, he had no choice but to bring me along as much as possible."


    "At that time, because I lost my mother, I knew that I didn''t have the qualifications to be mischievous or fooling around, so I was very obedient. I didn''t make the emperor worry too much, and everything I have was won over for me by mufei."


    "It was only after I grew up that I understood mufei''s methods. But by then, I had already been separated from the Grand matriarch for too long, so I didn''t know how to stand in front of her."


    Zheng Qingluo wrapped her arms around Luo Qingqi, trying to stop him from feeling so sad. She wanted to warm him with her body''s temperature, Zheng Qingluo had experienced how painful and desperate that feeling of being abandoned by her loved ones was.


    "I can no longer make myself love her like an ordinary son, because I caused her to lose her son, her youth, everything she should have as a woman, and my gratitude can never recover anything she has lost."


    Luo Qingqi hugged the little Blue Lo to his chest, and rested his chin on the top of her head. He felt her dependence and then, amidst this warmth, he began to cry.


    She has lived her entire life for me, but she has never had me again. She has kept her promise, and as long as I can live well, she will never recognize me again.


    This maternal love made Zheng Qingluo envious, but she wasn''t lacking in it. The main body didn''t have a good mother, but the main body did have a good mother. Zheng Qingluo missed her even more.


    "She is a mother. Mother always thinks more about her children, so don''t be too sad. We can visit her often, so that she won''t be so lonely, so anxious about her."


    Zheng Qing gently patted Luo Qingqi''s back with his small hands. She wanted to give him more comfort, but he also knew that whatever he said now would be unnecessary.


    "It''s useless. She won''t see me. In her heart, she probably has an ominous feeling about it. Mufei must have felt that after I left her, my life went smoothly, and when I got close to her, there were many calamities."


    "I think if she didn''t want to watch me grow up, she would have died long ago. It was because of me that she was able to last until now."


    Luo Qingqi also patted Qing Luo''s back lightly as if he was responding. He felt that she was a little too worried, after all these years, he had already gotten used to watching his from far away, and missing his from far away.


    "As you can see from my gratitude, she''s in a very bad condition. She had used up almost all of her energy to give birth to me, and she also gritted her teeth and raised me for six or seven years. Those few years weren''t too good either."


    "From time to time, something will happen. I''m too young to take care of myself, so I always fall into someone else''s trap. At that time, I would fall down the stairs, stumble over some stones, and drink some dirty food."


    "These things happen every now and then. In order for mufei to take care of me, she really put in all her effort. Until that poisoning incident happened, she used all her strength to place me in a place she felt was the safest place, and then she didn''t have the strength to give me any love anymore."


    "The only thing she can do is to let herself live, try her best to live, and then, hide in that secluded corner and watch me grow up. She can''t bear to leave me alone, I understand, because no one knows how she worked so hard to survive."


    When Luo Qingqi grew up and gained his own power, he investigated everything that had happened that year clearly. The life of the Grand matriarch was naturally not something that could be missed, and only then did he realize how deep and firm a mother''s love was. And how lucky he was.


    "If it was anyone else with mufei''s body, she would probably not have lived for more than a year or two, but she was still struggling with her last breath, struggling to stay upright. The reason the empress dowager didn''t plan to send me back later was because her body could no longer take care of me."


    "Her body is weak to begin with, and she has been living forever. If it wasn''t for the pills, she would have died a long time ago, but the pills have been consuming her for so long, causing her body to burn even more."


    "But if I don''t eat it and I can''t persevere for so many years, it has already become a vicious cycle. But she persisted in this manner, and I think that only when I have a child, will she be able to relax. At that time, perhaps, she will be free."


    I wanted her to live well, I wanted to love her well, but I couldn''t do it. Watching her suffer, I also wondered if it would be a kind of happiness if she could be released just like that.

 C92 I pray for your blessings

    Zheng Qingluo was well aware of the negative effects of taking medicine for long periods of time. After all, she had been exposed to simple medical techniques and had focused on learning pharmacology for a long time.


    However, this was the first time she had such a clear understanding of a person''s tenacity. If you have someone you want to protect, someone you want to cherish, or someone you want to keep with your life, you will have a persistence that others cannot make.


    At this moment, Zheng Qingluo felt deep veneration for the Grand matriarch. Some love is selfish, selfish to the point of easily abandoning her son, some love is also great, so great that she would never give up for her child. Perhaps, this is also life.


    "Luo Qingqi, I think what you said is not right. Although mufei is suffering, mufei may be very fortunate, although she lives in a remote corner of the country, living a life that is almost isolated from the rest of the world. She eats medicine and suffers from the torture of her body, but she has you."


    "It''s just like when I was young. I wasn''t full and couldn''t wear warm clothes every day. However, every time the food was brought over, I would think, I still have something to eat. Even if it''s not that tasty, it can still wrap around my stomach."


    "Whenever I wear clothes, although they are worn out and not very warm, I feel that after all, they will warm up my body a bit. After all, it will allow me to pass through this cold winter."


    "These are all hope for life. When you live in poverty, your hope will become very small, but it will be extremely enticing."


    Zheng Qingluo actually didn''t know what power Zheng Qingluo had relied on to survive that time, but ever since she had received this body, she also had some ideas about this body. Maybe they accepted each other.


    It was just like when Zheng Qingluo finally disappeared. She had experienced so much hope, but she couldn''t see any hope. In the end, she gave up, even though her hope was so small.


    She only hoped that her father would take a little bit of time out of the long days to see her. Even if it was only a glance from afar, she would never be able to find him.


    "Perhaps when mufei was in that small back hall, praying for you through Buddhist scriptures, she would be happy for a few days when she heard that you were praised by the emperor for your lessons today. Then she would hear what kind of job you did and get rewarded by the emperor, so she would be happy again for a long time."


    "Just like today, when she heard that you''re married, she can kowtow and thank you. Look at mufei today, although her hair is a bit white and her body a bit weak, she''s still in a good mood."


    "So, don''t think too much into it. As long as you live well, to mufei, that is her happiness." Her only hope was to see you, hear you, think of you, and pray for you!


    The two of them continued to embrace, talking about intimate words one after another. Zheng Qingluo, who had already cried for a long time, felt her body become a little weak. In Luo Qingqi''s warm embrace, she fell asleep in a daze.


    When Luo Qingqi didn''t even hear a reply from his, he slightly tilted his head and saw that Qingluo had closed his eyes and pursed his lips. His breathing was gentle and long as the corners of Luo Qingqi''s mouth curved into a curve.


    He stretched out his arm and arranged the pillow to the side. Then he gently placed Qingluo on the soft couch and helped her remove her shoes, as well as her outer clothes and shoes. Then, he pulled over a thin blanket to cover the two of them.


    Just as he was about to lie down on the pillow, he once again focused his gaze on Qingluo''s face. Because she was already asleep, only tranquility remained on her young face.


    Her eyelashes were long, and under the light that shone through the window, it cast a shadow under her eyelids. Her hair was still tied up on her head, and she was even wearing a small phoenix crown and a few hairpins.


    That neck was very thin, and was only as thick as Luo Qingqi''s arm. Luo Qingqi then got up and took off the phoenix crown s and hairpins on her head, and even carefully scattered her hair. This time, she seemed to be comfortable, and the expression on his face was somewhat comfortable.


    "So it turns out that it''s really that easy for you to be satisfied." Luo Qingqi rubbed her hair once again, laid down, pulled up the blanket, and under the blanket, wrapped his arms around Qingluo''s waist. He blinked twice awkwardly, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    This sleep of his was extremely comfortable, it had been a long time since he had last slept. Every time he saw Grand matriarch, Luo Qingqi''s mood would not be able to turn around for a few days, and he wouldn''t be able to sleep even if he didn''t eat good food.


    He did not know what he was thinking. Did he want to see her, or did he not want to? He didn''t want to think about it, but he was afraid to see her again. However, this time, although he still felt uncomfortable and even cried, his mood wasn''t as simple as it seemed after chatting with Qingluo.


    Luo Qingqi could not explain it clearly. He only knew that in his heart, his thoughts towards the Grand matriarch were different from before. After conversing with Qingluo, he seemed to be able to sense a little of mufei''s feelings.


    Therefore, this time, his sleep was exceptionally sweet. When he woke up, there was already no one by his side. There was only a thin blanket thoughtfully covering his body.


    "You''re awake. Drink some tea to moisten your throat." Zheng Qing Luo just happened to enter from the outside, and when she raised her head to look over, she met Luo Qingqi''s gaze, and saw Luo Qingqi''s pair of clear eyes looking at her, causing her heart to palpitate.


    She kept feeling that she was at a loss of what to do in front of Luo Qingqi. She at least still hadn''t confirmed her own thoughts, and didn''t know if she should act more like a friend or a wife to him.


    She walked over to the teapot and teacup on the table to cover her slight panic. "Drink slowly." He placed the teacup next to Luo Qingqi''s mouth, but did not accept it.


    Zheng Qingluo wasn''t prepared for this. She choked a bit when she saw him swallow. She quickly pulled back her hand and used her other hand to caress his back. "What are you so anxious for? Take it slow."


    When he was ready, he put the teacup next to his mouth and paid attention to the weight of the tea in his hand. After watching him drink the tea, he put down the teacup in his hand, took his shoes from beside the bed, squatted down, and helped him to hold them.


    Luo Qingqi watched her patiently doing all of this, as traces of warmth floated up in his heart.


    "I''ll get Mo Fu to pour water." Luo Qingqi supported Qingluo''s arm, and stood up from the bed. Qingluo had already picked up a piece of his house uniform, Luo Qingqi extended her arm, and helped Qingluo to help him put on his clothes.


    "Mo Fu ¡ª ¡ª" As Qingluo helped him to put on his sleeves, she called out to the outside.


    "Little ¡ª wangfei?" On the second day of their wedding, it took some time for the little girls to change their words. But luckily, although they often cried out that they were wrong, they did it quickly.


    "Princess Consort, you''re calling me a servant?" Mo Fu replied as she pushed the door open and entered. She just saw Qingluo dressing Seventh Prince and quickly took a few steps forward, wanting to help.


    "There''s no need for you here. Go get a basin of warm water and clean up the face of the prince." With Qingluo''s instructions, Mo Fu obediently left the room.


    Mo Li followed them into the inner room, bowed to the two of them, and then began to pack up the soft couch. This afternoon''s nap was a bit early and a bit long, so they missed the time to eat lunch.


    "My prince, my princess, the lunch is still in the outer or inner room. If you don''t use it soon, I''m afraid it will be used with the dinner." Qingluo was blushing a little. It was only the first day of the wedding, she had been a bit too unruly.


    "Put it in the outer room. The inner room has the smell of food, so it won''t feel good." After making his decision, he realized that he did not have the intention to ask the Duke, so he quickly raised his face to face with the Seventh Prince.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?" then laughed and scratched her nose, "Why do you have to ask me for such a small thing? You have the final say in this backyard, as her master, you have to make your own decision."


    Although she said those words teasingly, Zheng Qingluo''s heart calmed down a lot. At the very least, Seventh Prince gave her enough respect and love.


    "Listen to your wangfei, place your lunch in the outer room." After confirming Zheng Qingluo''s position, and helping Qingluo to reiterate her decision, Luo Qingqi was satisfied as he waited for Qingluo to button the last button for him.


    "Let''s wash our faces first. We''ll be able to eat soon. We should be hungry as well." Mo Fu had already brought in the warm water, while Qingluo pushed Luo Qingqi to the side of the basin.


    However, she was hungry, because she saw that Luo Qingqi was still sleeping. She didn''t have the nerve to use it first, so she could only tell Mo Li and Mo Ju to prepare lunch.


    "I''ll do it myself." Seeing that Mo Fu had rolled up her sleeves and even extended her hand out, Luo Qingqi immediately grabbed the cloth and threw it into the water bowl in front of him, before she extended her hand towards Qingluo.


    Qing Luo laughed, and rolled up his sleeves, while patting the back of his hand. He was actually still childish, so Mo Fu tactfully retreated to the side.


    I''ve always handled these matters by myself. Back when I was at the side of the Emperor, I didn''t want to give him too much trouble, so I always took care of myself. As time passed, I got used to being served by a girl.


    When she was young, she was afraid that there would be too many people around her who could not differentiate between good and bad, hence she didn''t dare to wait on someone else. Thinking of this, Qing Luo''s heart ached a little, she realized more and more that although she wasn''t born in the Royal Family, she and Luo Qingqi had too many similarities.


    Especially this current body of hers, her experiences were astonishingly similar to Luo Qingqi''s. Perhaps, this was the fate of her previous life and this was her current life.


    The two of them sat down after they finished eating. After Mo Ju and Mo Li finished attending to the two of them and washed their mouths, Luo Qingqi asked, "Qingluo, are you tired?"


    Zheng Qingluo shook her head. "I''m not tired. That sleep just now made up for everything."

 C93 To give you support

    Hearing Qingluo''s smooth and not tiring reply, Luo Qingqi immediately exclaimed, "It''s so good to be young." Although he had something to say to Qingluo, he did not forget to tease her.


    Qingluo laughed and nudged him lightly. "Is the prince very old?" "Let me see. Hmm, tomorrow we have to get someone to bring a walking stick over, or else we won''t be able to make it."


    Luo Qingqi also laughed along. It was good to have someone to accompany him, as though everything had become simple and the room had become warm.


    "If Qingluo isn''t tired, I''ll send Senior Servant Fang and Senior Servant Gong to see you, right?" Even though you''ve only been in the manor for a day, I still hope that you can take over the affairs of the manor as soon as possible.


    Luo Qingqi grabbed Qingluo''s hand and held it in his hand, his thumb gently caressing the back of her hand. had not forgotten what happened yesterday, if not he would not have been so anxious to let Qingluo see him.


    Even though he respected these two mama who had been serving him since the palace, that didn''t mean they could bully him. Did they think that their power was too great, or did they want to hold their wangfei in their hands?


    When he thought about it, Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Back then, in the palace, the mufei had always been held in the hands of the palace maids and servants, and those servants really knew how to watch people cook and cook. He didn''t expect that once he reached the Prince Yi''s Mansion, there would be people who wanted to be the master of the house.


    "Luo Qingqi, I will help you look after the Prince Yi''s Mansion, you still have matters to attend to, so you don''t need to mind such small matters, I am here."


    Sensing that something was wrong with Luo Qingqi''s mood, Qingluo held his hand. Although he couldn''t be sure of his thoughts, but from their conversation yesterday and today, he could roughly guess why he was angry.


    After all, no one would feel good about being manipulated by the servants. They would have to eat their own food, use their own food, and have some bad thoughts.


    However, Zheng Qingluo did not take this matter to heart. She did not care about the rewards in the manor, as she had not considered it a big deal, even if it was the manor. When she was at the manor, she had helped her mother for several years.


    "Go get Senior Servant Fang and Senior Servant Gong over here, tell them that I have something to tell them." Luo Qingqi told Mo Lue to go get someone else, and then told Qing Luo a few words.


    "If you have any problems that you can''t solve, just tell me and I will help you. If you have those blind lackeys, you don''t have to bother with them. No matter how big they are, they won''t be able to help you."


    "Qingluo, you just need to remember, I''m here. You stay in the backyard, I won''t say anything, but if you''re in trouble, then I''m your strong shield. Do you understand?"


    He had always been worried that she was too young, and that he had been locked in the courtyard ever since she was young. Even if she was smart, she had never come into contact with these complex things before.


    "Understood." With you leaning on me, I''m naturally relaxed.


    "It''s good that you understand. The two of us are one, and both of us are prosperous, so I won''t let you fight alone. You don''t have to hold yourself back. As long as you think it''s right, you can do it without worry."


    "I have something for you to take care of behind you. If you need anything, just tell me. The servant still uses the item, but you only need to say a few words."


    Zheng Qingluo had nothing to worry about after being reminded like this, but she was in charge of the backyard. Even if there were people from the palace, it would not be difficult for them.


    "Your highness, wangfei, Senior Servant Fang and Senior Servant Gong have come. Do you want to see them now?" He called at the door, but did not lead them directly into the main room.


    She would always have the appropriate time to do the most appropriate thing. Even Luo Qingqi had to admit that the little girl at Qing Luo''s side was a human sperm.


    "Call me in." At this point, Mo Ju-ge walked to the door and opened the curtain, while Mo Lue extended her hand to invite the two mama into the room. "Two mama, the prince and princess have invited you in. Please come in."


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" Hearing Mo Li use the word ''please'', the two nuns looked at each other, blessed the door, and then followed Mo Li into the house.


    Upon entering the room, the two immediately knelt down to pay their respects to Seventh Prince. "This servant greets Seventh Prince and Seventh Princess.


    Only after Fang mama and palace mama had kowtowed three times and heard the prince call out did the two of them rise to their feet and stand respectfully to the side, right in front of the prince and his wife.


    "Yesterday, I came to see the wangfei as soon as I found out about it. Do you two mama know?" Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi calmly asked this, but the two mama immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Just because of this girl who did not know anything?


    "Reporting to the Seventh Prince, this servant knows." Knowing that there were some things that could not be hidden from the Seventh Prince, he might as well just be frank, and show that he did not have any ill intentions.


    "This king remembers. This king made Luo San specially instruct you to bring some food over for the wangfei. Why did the two of them come?"


    "Seventh Prince, this servant thinks that our courtyard doesn''t have a proper maid to wait on. When we two old ladies bring food over, I''m afraid we''ll shock the entire Seventh Princess, that''s why we discussed it and sent the two of them over, this servant has been overthinking things."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi, however, did not think that he would casually blow the matter over. As expected, once he said those words, Gong mama was stunned.


    She thought that since she had admitted her wrongs, Seventh Prince would not fuss too much over the fact that she had followed him for so many years.


    "Servant, servant ¡­" She really didn''t think of any excuse. She didn''t think that Seventh Prince would be so serious. When Fang mama saw this, she also kneeled down beside her.


    At that time, the two of them only thought of sending the two of them over, but finally they were able to see through it. It''s the servants who neglected this, it''s also because they haven''t served anyone for a few years, they were always lacking in etiquette, it was their fault for scaring the wangfei, it was their fault for the servants to arrange for them to come over to deliver the food.


    "Humph, dereliction of duty? The senior servants knew that they have failed in their duties. Since this is a dereliction of duty, they shall beat it to ten pieces. Seeing that the senior servants are already so old, they shall do as they please. " Luo Qingqi coldly snorted, he was treating him as a fool.


    If the two of them had taken the initiative to admit their wrongs, he would have let them go, but these two servants had relied on their royal family''s background to play tricks with him. It was time for the mansion to be under his control, otherwise, as their master, he would become a soft persimmon.


    Seeing Seventh Prince''s attitude, the two mama became flustered. After following Seventh Prince for so long, Seventh Prince had always been very gentle to two people. This was truly the first time they were being punished like this.


    He had gotten used to a peaceful life, and it was his decision in the Prince Yi''s Mansion. After a long time, he had already forgotten that he was just a servant.


    "Prince, I beg you, please spare me this time. I have always been diligent, loyal, and devoted." Seventh Prince was speechless for begging for mercy.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Qingluo. When had this mansion become like this? Did he believe too much in himself, or did he believe too much in these servants?


    Seventh Prince was ashamed, he thought that these servants had followed his for too long, they already had the same heart as his, he did not know, they had followed his for long enough, but their hearts were big, who would be willing to be his masters?


    "For the sake of your diligence and loyalty? Shouldn''t you be working hard? Shouldn''t loyalty take precedence? Furthermore, are you looking at the fact that I am a prince again? "


    "In my Prince Yi''s Mansion, you dare to take my wife so lightly? If you are outside, you won''t be able to tell who''s master and who''s servant."


    "You two don''t need to pretend to be ignorant here. I will only say this once. Those two girls, what identity did they enter this place with? You two should know, right?"


    "The reason why I left the two of them untouched was not because I had any intentions, but because they were the only things that the Grand matriarch did for me on the surface. The thing that I was unwilling to part with was not them, but the matter itself."


    "The mama and mama are all human sperm, so they should know the reason behind this, right? In the end, on the night of Ben Wang''s wedding, you two girls who shared rooms with each other, or rather, it was Ben Wang who didn''t even open his face, were sent to the princess."


    "Is it really just for the two of them to bring the food over? Do you want to use it to bully the wangfei, or do you want to use it to bully me? With such thoughts in your mind, you still dare to say that you are diligent? "


    "Aren''t you underestimating this prince a little too much? Pull them down and fight twenty big boards each." Damn, the two mama didn''t even dare to plead anymore. In the blink of an eye, the board flipped again.


    Seeing that there was a wife coming in to hold up the two senior servants, Zheng Qingluo realized that Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi had come prepared, "Wait, don''t fight." Thinking that the Seventh Prince had changed his mind, the palace mama and Fang mama looked at Luo Qingqi, full of anticipation.


    "With these twenty tablets, the two of you shouldn''t have the strength to manage Prince Yi''s Mansion''s house anymore. First, you should hand over the match card and account book, then let the wangfei keep them until the two of you have fully recovered."


    The two senior servants were now completely dumbfounded. Seventh Prince had spoken the truth, it was not as simple as playing a board game. Did he want to get rid of them all just for this little wangfei?


    They looked at Zheng Qingluo, who was sitting at the table. Her elegant posture and solemn face were not what they had imagined.

 C94 To uncover and take over

    Wasn''t she just an unfavoured little girl? Didn''t they say that they had never seen such an ordinary girl before? Why did she beat and punished him in such a short time? She just sat there, not showing any signs of fear or nervousness.


    When she heard that she had received the gift from the palace, she didn''t show even the slightest bit of excitement. It was as if it was only an ordinary and natural thing that didn''t deserve her attention.


    "This servant will take it now." Knowing that saying too much didn''t mean anything, Senior Servant Fang and Senior Servant Gui obediently went back to their rooms to retrieve their account books and cards, respectfully handing them over to the wangfei.


    However, Zheng Qingluo didn''t pick it up. Mo Meng tactfully took it for her miss, with a smile blossoming on her small face.


    "Do the two senior servants refuse to accept this?" When the two mama was once again about to be dragged down, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi asked a question, causing the two mama to look at each other in dismay.


    "I''m not unconvinced." The two of them looked at each other for a long time, but did not dare to ask for forgiveness. Since Seventh Prince was sincere in wanting to fight, he would not be able to escape, even if he was unwilling, but he did not dare show it.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, although they did not plead with him, but how could the unwillingness in their eyes hide from Seventh Prince? These two really could not be used anymore.


    "Miaomiao, Miaomiao, you two are old men who have been following me since I was born. I thought you two would be thinking for my sake, but who would''ve thought that just this tiny bit of power in this house made your eyes go blurry."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi sighed lightly. He had followed his for more than ten years, and he was a little reluctant to part with his.


    Without mufei by their side, these two mama had given him their most genuine care. This was something that couldn''t be wiped away. It was just that it was once so difficult, yet now their lives were better.


    "I''ll be honest with you two. The reason I''ll beat you up today isn''t just because you''ve insulted my wife. My wife isn''t a petty person. She won''t bother with you two over such a small matter."


    Luo Qingqi stared at the two mama and spoke even more fiercely, "The reason why I hit you two is because you two have a heart." This was the most terrifying thing. If they couldn''t be of the same heart, then what was the use of keeping it?


    "No, no, Your Highness. Absolutely not. The servants absolutely do not have any other intentions towards Your Highness." This was a fatal reason. Besides, he really didn''t think about getting distracted by the prince. This would be a huge grievance on his part.


    "You still dare to say that you didn''t give birth to your own heart? Let me ask you, how many benefits can you get from this Prince Yi''s Mansion''s backyard?" Luo Qingqi''s question was not harsh, but it somehow made people feel cold behind their backs.


    No one would be stupid enough to do such a stupid thing without any benefits to follow them. To challenge the bottom line of an imperial concubine in a prince''s mansion ¡­ this must be a bug in the head.


    "We are sincerely working for the prince, how could we possibly reap any benefits?" At this very moment, the two of them were extremely afraid to recognize each other. After all, they had come from the palace, so they were still able to distinguish who was more important and who was less important.


    Once they recognized it, it would not be as simple as playing a board game. But Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi had already confirmed it, if they did not, there would be no decision.


    "You''re still trying to trick me with your words even at a time like this? Prince, I''ve already married an imperial concubine and you''re already so scared that you''re rushing over to probe me. You still dare to say it''s no good? Do you really think this prince is blind?"


    "However, you dare to take such a small advantage like this for your princess consort? I truly don''t dare to imagine, if someone gives you greater benefits in the future, can you sell her out, or even me out?"


    Seventh Prince''s words truly shocked Zheng Qingluo. That''s right, why hadn''t she thought of it? Even if they weren''t sincere now, how could they be able to guarantee that it would happen in the future?


    Just for the sake of a small advantage in the clan, they were able to achieve this level. Then if others promised even greater benefits, their own residence would no longer have a bit of protection.


    He had been thinking too simply, and had only wanted to accept the account books and cards, not be held hostage by them, and help the prince manage the mansion. But he had never thought that the mansion would be so tightly guarded that not even the wind would leak out.


    Otherwise, if someone really wanted to reach their hand in, it wouldn''t be impossible. At that time, how could he and Seventh Prince still be safe?


    Zheng Qingluo did not ask Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi about the final outcome of those two mama. She only knew that she had never seen the two mama in charge of matters in the Duke Palace before, and Zheng Qingluo did not have the mind to care about matters that had already been decided.


    "How was it in the past? Since this wangfei has never experienced it, she doesn''t comment. But now that this wangfei has entered the palace, from now on, I''ll follow her rules. After all, the backyard is where this wangfei often stays, so it''s only natural that I like it."


    In the afternoon, Zheng Qingluo summoned the mother manager of the backyard. Zheng Qingluo looked at the eight or nine people standing in front of her, then looked at the register in her hands. This Prince Yi''s Mansion was really clean, there were too few people.


    Even compared to the Marquis House that he had lived in before, it was still a far cry from that. It should be easier to manage such a mansion.


    "All of you should introduce yourselves and let me know what position you guys hold in the manor." Zheng Qingluo was still sitting in a dignified and gentle manner.


    However, the finger tapping gently on the table made those standing below tense up in their hearts. Not long after, it was as if they were beating a drum.


    "What, no one stood up automatically? Or do you mean that no one dares to stand out? " Zheng Qingluo''s voice was still gentle, but it was stifling.


    Everyone had heard rumors that since this wangfei was still young and wasn''t favored by the estate, she was definitely someone easy to deal with. However, she''d only been married for a day before palace mama and Fang mama were forced out of the palace and had never returned.


    At this moment, all the cards, account books, and the like were being held in the little princess'' hands. No one dared to look down on her. She didn''t even need to put on airs, because she was already full of vigor.


    "This servant is the manager of needle room, everyone is embarrassed to speak of it first, then this servant will take the lead, it can be considered throwing stones to lead the way." After Zheng Qingluo asked, a woman about thirty years old stood up.


    Judging from her clothes, although they were not the most exquisite material, they were still of exquisite craftsmanship. It seemed that her embroidery was very particular. It seems that her craftsmanship should be pretty good.


    "This servant is from Wang Mingqi''s house. My husband is in the front courtyard, he has been following us since the opening of the residence in Seventh Prince. This servant entered the residence at that time, and this servant also has a brother and a sister."


    I''m only seven years old, and I always follow by the side of this servant''s mother-in-law''s side. This servant has mentioned the needle room as my steward for two years. "


    In the past, you were just an embroidery lady who was responsible for Master''s clothes in the needle room. Now that you have a supervisor, there are eight women in the needle room who are responsible for making clothes, making shoes and socks, making accounts, and making bedding.


    "Because the four seasons'' clothes, the four seasons'' shoes and socks, the four seasons'' tent, and the four seasons'' bedding, they are all very particular about each other. It takes some effort for each of us to make them, and if something happens suddenly, for example, before the princess comes in, we, the needle room, will be especially busy for a while."


    "Although you and your highness''s wedding wouldn''t be done by the needle room in our Duke''s Palace, but the internal and external bedding, as well as the hanging items, would cause our needle room to become a little flustered, but it''s still okay. Although we''re a little nervous, we''ve dealt with it already."


    From Wang Mingqi''s perspective, he was a smart and capable man. He had explained everything very clearly and in an orderly manner. Although he had not said much, he had explained everything clearly.


    She explained the situation of her family, the situation of needle room, and even the matter of her man in the front courtyard one by one.


    By the side, Mo Li had already memorized most of what she had said. It had to be said that Mo Li was very intelligent. Zheng Qingluo had studied writing while she had studied hard.


    Her hard work had gone far beyond that of Moyu, and the result was very different. However, she had only studied for a short time, and she had already memorized most of what Wang Mingzhi had said. It was not easy.


    With one talking, things were easier. The managers stood up one by one and explained to Zheng Qingluo their family situation and how to manage their affairs.


    Of course, there was a small document that kept track of everyone''s situation. Zheng Qingluo discovered that the earlier someone started introducing them, the better their introduction would be. Later on, although they had more time and some people had demonstrated it, their explanations weren''t as good as the previous ones.


    If someone dared to step out, then that person would have the capital to be confident. If someone else had to step out, then that person would be in a much more difficult position.


    "Everyone''s done very well. This wangfei has also understood the general situation within the estate. From now on, everyone will carry on with their duties and complete their tasks. This wangfei will carefully observe everyone in this period of time."


    "If you do well, then this wangfei will make her stay where she is, or even move her to a better seat. If she doesn''t do well, then I''m sorry, but this wangfei will choose those who have the ability to come up and replace you."

 C95 Doorback gift

    "After all, it''s not my style to do things personally if I''m capable of saving myself a lot of trouble. So everyone, work hard. This wangfei hopes that you can continue to use me in the future, and also hopes that you can continue to serve the Duke''s estate."


    These words were spoken in an official tone, but speaking obscenely, it would be easier to handle the situation. If she can''t stop this wangfei from worrying, consider the consequences for herself.


    "As for the way we manage things, there might be some rules within the Prince Yi''s Mansion. Before this, you must have always followed these rules, so this wangfei will take out the rules and carefully study them."


    "Those that conform to this wangfei''s style of doing things, continue to stay. Those that don''t conform to this wangfei''s style, this wangfei will gradually change them as well. In the future, this wangfei will let all of you know what she''s thinking."


    "I hope you can use this wangfei''s will as the basis. As the proverb goes, everything is done according to one''s will. When you work in the palace, naturally, it is to the satisfaction of the prince''s mansion''s master. That is your ultimate goal.


    "Alright, since everyone has gotten to know each other, let''s go back and busy ourselves. In the future, when morning comes, go to the west wing and talk to this wangfei. Let''s end it here today."


    Zheng Qingluo gave a brief summary, then took up the teacup and dismissed the stewards. Everyone retreated in absolute silence. This little wangfei''s power wasn''t an act.


    "Esteemed wangfei, are you tired? Do you want to rest first? I never thought that it would take an entire afternoon to see the mother in charge of management. It''s almost time for dinner. "


    Zheng Qingluo met the mama managers in the side hall of the main courtyard. When Mo Li held her hand and walked towards the main courtyard, he saw that Zheng Qingluo looked a bit tired.


    "It''s alright. It''s not too late to rest after eating dinner. I''ll go back tomorrow. The first thing after marriage is to check if the food has been prepared."


    The two of them chatted as they walked into the main house. Seeing Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi sitting upright in the middle of the house, Mo Li poured tea for the two of them and tactfully retreated.


    "This servant will prepare dinner." Although he had only interacted with Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi for less than a day, Mo Li could tell that Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi really didn''t like having servant girls walking around in front of him. As long as he could do it himself, he didn''t need servants to wait on him.


    "How is it? "Is there anyone who wants to pick a fight with him?" "No," I said. "No, no. Luo Qingqi knew what Qingluo had done that afternoon and was a little worried that she would be able to take care of these elders in the house. She had never noticed this before.


    Now that the incident with Senior Servant Fang and Senior Servant Gong had occurred, he realized that his own backyard in Prince Yi''s Mansion had already become a group of its own. Even he, the master of the palace, had been excluded.


    They formed their own system and had their own management methods. When they didn''t extend their hands out, they thought they managed it very well. They managed everything in an orderly manner and didn''t need to worry about anything.


    However, when he wanted to reach his hand in, he realized that there was no longer any room for him to interfere. They had already tightly sealed the backyard of the mansion.


    "No, I''m taking over on the first day. They have to find out what happened no matter what before coming out to challenge me. What if I, the wangfei, went against common sense?"


    Zheng Qingluo really didn''t take these servants seriously. So what if they were the mother in charge? They were all servants as well. It was said that the lord was not big enough to bully the lord.


    "Then how do you want to go against common sense?" Seeing that Zheng Qingluo was filled with confidence, Luo Qingqi became spirited. Since he had nothing better to do, he decided to play around with it since he had nothing better to do.


    I''m saying that they are afraid that I will not play according to common sense. In fact, they are the ones who think too much, there is no need for me to go through all this mess, this is my royal palace. Naturally, I have the final say.


    That''s right, he was the one who had complicated his own thoughts and was thinking about how to deal with the relationship between the two parties. Only then would he be able to remain calm and forget that he was the real owner.


    Qingluo was right. This was her royal palace, so it was naturally up to her to decide. No matter what relationship they had or what they had, as long as she said no, it would all be useless.


    "We, Qingluo, are really smart. How could I have forgotten the most important thing? We are the lords, they are the servants. We are the only ones who hold sway over them. There is no reason for them to hold master."


    Zheng Qingluo nodded. This was what her mother had taught her when she was at the Hou Mansion. No matter when, obedient servants were the best, and those who refused to obey were dismissed.


    Zheng Qingluo didn''t need to spend so much time and effort on this. She didn''t think it was fair to treat her underlings like this, but once she arrived at the mansion, she realized that if they didn''t treat her like that, they would really be in trouble.


    "Your Royal Highness, come back tomorrow and prepare some things for home. I have no experience, is it the same as usual?" Zheng Qingluo didn''t really want to go back to her home.


    Other than Madam Zheng, who was worth a look, she was truly too lazy to meet the others. It was just that, with a new wife coming back to the sect in three days, there was no way to hide from her, even if Seventh Prince did not mind a woman who did not have a family, it would not be good for you to stay in the aristocratic circle.


    Zheng Qingluo knew very well that from now on, she was going to play tricks with those women in the backyard.


    Her mother thought she was too young to be carrying her on her back. After she received the wives, she would chat with her father about what they had talked about today. Even if they were chatting, her mother would clearly talk to her father.


    That was because some seemingly insignificant things were the harbingers of something big. If one wanted to stand firm, one must not miss a single piece of useful information.


    "There''s no need for you to worry. I''ve already prepared everything for you. Ah, this is a gift slip. Take a look and you''ll be satisfied." With a fawning tone, Luo Qingqi handed over the exquisite gift booklet to Qingluo. When Qingluo opened it and looked at it, she felt an uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    "There''s no need to take so many. As you know, before I got married, most of my dowry was left to me by my mother. Although my father gave me a lot more later on, as a father, I don''t have much dowry."


    "Even if I have to compensate you for all the hardships I''ve gone through over the years, it''s still only for the madame. I''m still thinking about it. These few things, and these few things, let''s cut them."


    Zheng Qingluo pointed to the gift list, showing it to Luo Qingqi, who actually held her hand down, "For such a small thing, I have not noticed it yet, even if you do not like your family, you should not be disrespectful to them. This is your face."


    "These things are not for them to be satisfied with. They are for them, for others to see, for others to know that even though they treated you so unfairly, you were wholeheartedly looking for your parents. This gift should not be made wrong by others, otherwise, you will be put in a passive position."


    It seemed that he still had more to learn. "Thank you, Your Highness." Zheng Qingluo knew that Luo Qingqi did want to give his face. Zheng Qingluo knew how much he disliked the Zheng Mansion.


    The fact that he was able to do this for her really made Zheng Qingluo moved. What virtue or ability did she have? To be able to meet such a husband, it was hard to say if fate would have it.


    "Are you satisfied with the gift?" Luo Qingqi pointed to the gift slip with his finger, his face full of interest.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied, it has far exceeded my expectations. According to me, you really do not want to bring so much back, but what you said is right, this is my face, and also the face of our Prince Yi''s Mansion, we cannot let others pick out of it."


    Zheng Qingluo replied Luo Qingqi seriously, thinking that the response to this matter was a reminder to his. Even if it was just sending him gifts, it wouldn''t be a simple matter.


    Especially when he was sitting in the position of an imperial concubine, he had to think of a few more things. He had to know how to deal with them when he encountered something similar in the future.


    Don''t treat all these formalities as a small matter, before your brain can process it, you feel a tightening around your waist, and you are already being pulled into Luo Qingqi''s embrace.


    "Since you''re so satisfied with the gift I prepared, why are you still calling me prince? Yesterday, I announced to our little princess that you''re going to call me by my name. Come, let''s hear it."


    Zheng Qingluo''s face immediately turned red. Was she being flirted with? That Seventh Prince who was as warm as jade in the eyes of outsiders had completely overturned Zheng Qingluo''s understanding of him in a single day.


    "I''m talking business with you, stop messing around." Zheng Qingluo wanted to struggle free from Luo Qingqi''s embrace, but how could she be a match for Luo Qingqi? Her firm and sturdy arm held her tightly in his embrace.


    Seeing that Qingluo''s face had turned into a piece of cloth, Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face. It really was a good feeling to have a soft and smooth touch, but it wasn''t tiresome.


    "Luo Qingqi, let go." In the end, Qingluo had still shouted out his name before Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi, but that gentle and shy voice made it impossible for Luo Qingqi to put his hands down.


    Just like that, he carried Qingluo in his arms and even changed directions, making it easier for him to see her face. Just like that, he looked at Qingluo very seriously.


    The little girl in his arms, with her white and delicate skin, was so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out. That timid look of hers made people unable to look at her wrong eyes.


    Being stared at like that, Zheng Qingluo felt all the blood in her body running onto her face. She struggled with all her might, but in vain, "Luo Qingqi, quickly let go of me. Luo Qingqi''s increasingly blurry eyes caused Zheng Qingluo to feel a little afraid.

 C96 Theres me!]

    I''ve got me.


    Inside, Zheng Qingluo was a young lady who was already old and already engaged to be married. With Luo Qingqi''s current gaze, she more or less understood what was going on.


    It was because of this that she felt scared. After all, her current body was only that of a thirteen year old girl. There were some things that she absolutely could not do.


    "Luo Qingqi, are you hungry? "I''m hungry. In the evening, I had the cook stew beef, made from the most tender veal, and added some white radishes, drinking beef soup in the winter, and eating some more beef. It''s best for the body, we need to clean up and eat more."


    Afraid that he would continue to move, Zheng Qingluo patiently said something else to him, hoping to distract her attention. She then reached out with her small hand and gently caressed Luo Qingqi''s face, allowing him to feel the information from the outside world, so that he could wake up from this confused state.


    Actually, when Zheng Qingluo asked him to let go of her, Luo Qingqi had already woken up from the atmosphere. After all, Qingluo was still a child.


    However, the sudden palpitation from earlier made him embarrassed. He immediately admitted to Qingluo that he had an ulterior motive, so he could only pretend that his emotions had yet to subside.


    However, he never would have thought that Zheng Qingluo''s response would be to clearly understand his previous throbbing. This made him feel a trace of inexplicable surprise and joy in her heart.


    Would Qing Luo know that he wanted her? Would she understand the impulse he had just felt for her? This thirteen-year-old young lady would always surprise him.


    "Qing Wen, I''m really hungry. Can you let Mo Li set the table for us?" Seeing that Luo Qingqi was still hugging his and not letting his go, Zheng Qingluo could only work hard again. With such a serious and panicked little appearance, Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but laugh.


    This little girl, really made my heart beat, but when he smiled like that, it made Zheng Qingluo smile in a strange manner. What exactly was the situation right now?


    "I''m hungry too. Let Mo Li set the table." Seeing the little girl staring at him blankly, Luo Qingqi forced a laugh, "Are you messing with me?" Zheng Qingluo didn''t want to do it.


    She was afraid that Yue Yang would change his mind and do something to her, but who would have thought that Yue Yang was pretending? He was simply bullying her, Zheng Qingluo tried her best to crawl out from Luo Qingqi''s embrace.


    "No, no, I''m not messing with you." Feeling the person in his embrace struggling intensely, Luo Qingqi hugged her tighter, telling her not to move recklessly, if she moved again, he might really not be able to hold on.


    It would be too embarrassing if he was found out. "Stay here for a while. Don''t move. I''ll just hold you for a while. Really. Qingluo, I''ll hug you for a while."


    These pleading-like words made Zheng Qingluo give up struggling and obediently lie in his arms. What was wrong with him? Did he miss his mufei? Yes, it must be.


    Luo Qingqi had lost his mother''s embrace since he was young. Although the emperor and empress dowager liked him a lot, they would never be like the mufei, hugging him and giving him warmth.


    Thinking about it this way, Zheng Qingluo''s previous thoughts had all been scattered. She was very sure that what she was thinking right now was definitely her own thoughts, Luo Qingqi was not a person who went back on her words.


    Zheng Qingluo was sure of this point. Since he had promised the madame that she would wait until she was old enough, he definitely wouldn''t do something that would go against her oath.


    His actions just now, must have been because of something else. To be able to make him lose control like that, right now, it seemed that only the Grand matriarch could do so.


    "Luo Qingqi, don''t be sad, I''m here." Zheng Qingluo did not struggle anymore, and stayed in Luo Qingqi''s embrace obediently. She even reached out her hands and wrapped them around Luo Qingqi''s waist, trying to make him feel closer to her. However, Luo Qingqi did not understand what Qingluo was saying.


    Although Grand matriarch cannot meet with you often, she must be thinking about you. Only if you are well can Grand matriarch feel more at ease.


    So it turns out that Qingluo thought that because she missed her mother, she started to hug her like this. Then, wasn''t her initial palpitations a bit too much of a beast?


    Such a little girl actually wanted to comfort her and comfort her. But the girl who was so painful to him had actually become his wangfei. How lucky must he be to be able to hug her, love her, and let her sleep in his arms.


    "Clearing your groin," Being called like this by Qingluo, Luo Qingqi''s heart softened, "Back then you were still so young, you wouldn''t fight with them for the throne or the storage. Why can''t they let you go?"


    Zheng Qingluo truly could not understand. At that time, Luo Qingqi was only a six or seven year old child, who could he be a threat to?


    "Of course they want it to end once and for all. Since they are all sons of the late emperor, who knows who will be able to walk to the end? They want to finish off the newly ascended emperor and sit on their own.


    "At that time, who can say that we won''t pull them off the Dragon Throne? They want to eliminate all the hidden dangers in the bud, so naturally, I won''t be able to escape the doom."


    This thought made Zheng Qingluo feel very magical. How narcissistic was she? She was nothing. She was still fantasizing about being pulled off the dragon throne and how they would be able to sit on it.


    "They really have good eyes. How could they be so sure that they could sit in that chair? "And now, how are they?" Luo Qingqi laughed, that''s right, what about them now?


    His own little wangfei was indeed smart. Those whimsical princes, they were all gone now. They could already see the results from seeing the emperor calmly sitting on the Dragon Throne in the Heartbreak Palace.


    He didn''t have to get up too early to go back to the palace. He didn''t have to be as complicated as he had been when he entered the palace. He couldn''t stand the nervousness of Mo Li and Mo Ju so he prepared some water, towels and other things for washing up early in the morning and waited in the outer room.


    Although her voice was as soft as possible, it didn''t stop the sound from entering the room. Zheng Qingluo could only climb up with an order, but there was no one by her side. She felt it was a bit strange.


    She reached out her hand to feel it. It wasn''t warm under the blanket, so she should have been up for a long time. Zheng Qingluo thought she woke up late and quickly started to put on her clothes.


    When he heard a voice in the inner room, he asked quickly, "Three, oh, Princess, are you up?"


    Mo Li patted his mouth. Didn''t he change his speech quite smoothly yesterday? Why did he call him back today?


    "Yes, I''m up." Zheng Qingluo responded from inside, then Mo Meng brought Mo Ju, Mo Fu, Mo Liu and a few others into the inner room, "Am I up late? Why didn''t you call me earlier?" There was a hint of urgency in Zheng Qingluo''s voice.


    "Princess, it''s not too late. There''s still time, please wash up first. I''ll prepare clothes for you and have Mo Ju prepare a meal. You''ll be fine in a moment. You don''t have to worry." Naturally, Mo Li had already made all these arrangements, without showing any signs of panic.


    "You didn''t get up late?" "Then where did Prince go up?" Zheng Qingluo thought that the Seventh Prince could not wait for her. She had already put on her clothes and went to the front yard, and it was only the third day after they entered, if the people in the courtyard found out that the Princess was lazy, it would be really ugly.


    "The prince has gone off to practice martial arts. He got up at the Yin hour (4 AM). It''s not yet time yet (7 AM), so it won''t be too late. The prince should be back soon. Don''t worry, wangfei."


    "What, did the wangfei miss you when I just left a while ago?" Just as Mo Li finished speaking, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi walked in with big steps. He was only wearing a short jacket.


    Her face was covered in sweat, especially her forehead and temples. Zheng Qingluo jumped in fright, "Look at her body covered in sweat, quickly go wash. It''s still cold. Your highness should pay attention to your body, don''t freeze anymore."


    When Zheng Qingluo saw Seventh Prince enter with a body drenched in sweat, she threw the matter of being teased to the back of her mind. She quickly came over and held the Prince''s hand.


    "Go, get someone to prepare some hot water. Tell them that the prince wants to take a bath." Zheng Qingluo turned around and gestured to Mo Li, "Yes, your servant will send the order." Mo Li twisted his body, but was stopped by the prince.


    "There''s no need to call anyone. The water has already been prepared, and you can also blame me for not telling my wife. Your husband and I have to train for a while every morning, so I have prepared the water in the morning."


    Ready for water? Didn''t that mean that someone had already entered the room while she was still sleeping? Thinking of this, Zheng Qingluo''s face turned red.


    Mo Li was a bit indignant. He had been waiting outside for the princess to get out of bed, yet no one had dared to come into the inner room. In the end, someone had already gotten in first.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, they are all servants. They have served me for many years already, so they won''t disturb you." Seeing Qingluo''s face turn red, how could Luo Qingqi not know what she was doing.


    He gently put a hand on her waist to signal her not to mind and then walked towards the cubicle. When he was alone, Qingluo glared at him hatefully. Although she knew that his glare was unpleasant, Qingluo couldn''t help it.


    "Princess, let''s wash our faces first. Although there''s still time, we can''t afford to delay it." Mo Li signalled to the princess, and only then did Qingluo remember that she had important business to attend to today and had no time to bother with that man.


    He unwillingly withdrew his gaze and let Mo Liu roll up his sleeves to wash her hair. When Mo Liu had helped her comb her hair, and Seventh Prince came out of the cubicle with her drenched hair, Zheng Qingluo was truly helpless.


    "Your highness, you don''t know how uncomfortable it would be if you were to wipe your hair, causing the water on it to flow down and wet the undergarment."

 C97 dearest person

    Having Mo Liu help her put in the last hairpin, Zheng Qingluo quickly stood up and pulled Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi to sit down. She signaled Mo Fu to come over and help the Duke wipe his hair.


    "It''s not convenient for me to wipe my own hair, is it? Princess, can you help me wipe it?" Mo Fu, who was already holding onto a large cotton towel, upon hearing her master''s words, pressed the cotton towel in her hands into the princess'' hands. Zheng Qingluo looked at the cotton towel in her hands and was speechless.


    After a long time, Luo Qingqi still didn''t feel Qingluo''s presence, but Luo Qingqi still half tilted his head and looked at her. As expected, Qingluo was standing there holding a cloth, and his luck was good.


    "What? Didn''t you say that I would be uncomfortable like this? Is Qingluo not moved when she sees how uncomfortable I am?" Although the words did not hurt much, Luo Qingqi was actually overjoyed in her heart.


    Every time he saw his little wangfei being bullied by him and then gritting her teeth in indignation and indignation, he would be very happy. This little appearance of his was truly indescribably adorable.


    "F * ck, why aren''t you wiping? How can Darling feel comfortable like this?" Zheng Qing Luo forcefully wrapped Luo Qingqi''s hair with the cloth and rubbed it with her hands. It was not the caring and gentle look she had last night.


    "Qingluo, I''ve grown up so I didn''t use a woman to wipe my hair." Ever since she had left mufei, Luo Qingqi had never used a woman to wait upon anyone.


    Therefore, Zheng Qingluo, you are the first woman to be able to approach me. It''s just that, when I finished speaking, I didn''t hear Zheng Qingluo''s reply.


    "Go and change into some undergarments. Let''s hurry up and eat, otherwise, it''ll really be too late." After helping Luo Qingqi wipe his hair, Zheng Qingluo pushed him to change his clothes, but he was unwilling to get up.


    However, before changing his clothes, Luo Qingqi had already chased all the girls out of the room. Zheng Qingluo had no choice but to help him change his clothes, and also help him make cloth dishes so that he could eat comfortably.


    There were too many things for Mo Li and Mo Ju to do, and sometimes they just couldn''t take care of it. Although Zheng Qingluo had changed her mind, she also stayed in the main hall for a while.


    "Have you finished eating?" Seeing that Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi had put down the chopsticks, Zheng Qingluo also put down her chopsticks. She originally wanted to get up early, but in the end, she was dragged around by Luo Qingqi.


    "Wipe your hands, we''ll leave after putting on our outer clothes." Zheng Qingluo passed the prepared wet quilt to Luo Qingqi. Luckily, Luo Qingqi did not drag it out and let her wipe it, Zheng Qingluo actually heaved a sigh of relief, this Seventh Prince was actually someone who could torture people to death.


    "Moyu ¡ª ¡ª" Zheng Qingluo called out to the outer room. Moyu pushed open the door and entered, followed by Mo Li. Moyu helped Zheng Qingluo into her clothes, while Zheng Qingluo instructed Mo Li.


    This time, I will not bring you back to the Palace, you stay in the Duke Palaces, you will accompany Mothers to the west wing, hearing the matters of everyone involved, you can tell the Mothers, if he can resolve this on the spot, if he can''t, he will wait for me to return, if there are any problems, he will directly hit the board, and do not wait for me to deal with it.


    Mothers''s legs were already a bit stronger, she could walk a bit shorter. This time, she would have to endure an entire morning''s worth of fatigue.


    Hearing Zheng Qing Luo''s orders, Mo Lai immediately went to pick up Mothers, and asked the people who were in charge to wait, maybe they had something to say again, while Zheng Qing Luo helped Luo Qingqi put on his outer clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Mo Liu, Mo Lai went to help the Mothers, you should stay at the main house. No matter what happens, wait for me to come back first.


    This was the main courtyard, whoever dared to come here to cause trouble would have an origin. Zheng Qingluo didn''t dare let Mo Liu take the risk, if she was directly dealt with, it would be too late for Zheng Qingluo to help her.


    "This servant understands." Mo Liu knew that since the wangfei had purposely told him to do so, it should be very important. She would remember this in her heart and try her best not to make any mistakes.


    Although she had not spent as much time with Princess Mo Li as with Mo Lun and Mo Ju, she had also learned a bit about Princess Mo Lun''s personality. She would not take matters of importance to heart, and would not take them to heart.


    "It''s here, it''s here." Master Zheng and Qiu''s, as well as Zheng Qingjiao and the others, who were waiting at the entrance of the Zheng Mansion, couldn''t help but become excited when they saw the beautiful horse carriage that had just entered.


    Master Zheng was excited to see his daughter and son-in-law return, and the remaining three were excited to see Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi.


    Especially Madame Zheng and Eldest Miss Zheng Qingjiao, the two of them thought to themselves in tacit understanding that if they could get along with the Seventh Prince, they would be on equal footing and would stand above the rest.


    With his daughter''s (own) beauty and talent, even if she entered as her concubine, Zheng Qingluo was still far from being a match for her.


    "Father!" Zheng Qingluo, who had been helped off the carriage by Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi, came in front of Master Zheng first and bowed to him politely. Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi also bowed and called out, "Father-in-law!"


    Master Zheng was so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. His third daughter had never been close to him, and now that she was giving him this much face, it made him feel extremely guilty. Adding that to Seventh Prince, if he could be this respectful to him, it would be because he was satisfied with Qingluo.


    "Mother!" Zheng Qingluo had also been blessed by the Madame Zheng, and now they are at the gates of the Zheng Mansion. They should not be rude, and let others gossip about them, the Seventh Prince followed her and bowed, but did not call anyone over.


    Even so, the Madame Zheng was so excited that her hands were about to shake. This was a Seventh Prince, the Prince had already paid respects to him, wouldn''t her position increase greatly?


    As the Madame Zheng thought this, she straightened her back and replied in a loud voice, "Sigh ¡ª ¡ª" She did not expect that the Seventh Prince did not call for anyone.


    At this time, Eldest Miss Zheng Qingjiao and Second Miss Zheng Qingyan also walked over and saluted to Seventh Prince. The two of them looked at Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi with envious and gentle eyes.


    The man in front of him was tall and straight, with a face as warm as jade. His forehead was full, and his eyebrows were thick and light, suitable for one''s appearance. It was neither thick nor thick, but it went straight into his hair.


    He had a green bun on his head and a green jade buckle on his head. His hair was tied up in a bun and there was no decoration on his head. He was wearing a light green robe with twin embroidery on it.


    As expected of the royal heir, as expected of the dragon and phoenix. The two young miss Zheng stared without blinking, their eyes almost glued onto Seventh Prince''s body.


    However, Zheng Qingluo squeezed in front of Seventh Prince and greeted the two sisters first, then called out, "Big sister, Second Sister."


    The two of them scoffed lightly with their noses, which could be considered to be agreement, then turned towards Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi. They wanted to call him brother-in-law, to curry favor with him, but because of Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s gloomy face, they did not dare say anything.


    "Seventh Prince, please come in. We will discuss inside the residence." With regards to the Seventh Prince, the Master Zheng did not dare to accept him as a senior. Although he had just called him father in law, he did not dare to call himself a senior.


    Especially before the wedding, Seventh Prince had come to lecture Master Zheng for a while, and when Master Zheng saw him, he was truly fearful. At this time, he had also obediently paid respects to Luo Qingqi when he invited him into the residence.


    "Father-in-law, please!" Seventh Prince did not give him any face, he returned the greeting, and followed Master Zheng back to the study room.


    Zheng Qingluo followed behind Madame Zheng, and entered the house. After entering the two gates, he took the lead and headed towards Songtao Academy, but Zheng Qingluo did not follow him, and headed straight towards Cixi Hall.


    In this residence, other than the Old Mistress, she did not have anyone else she wanted to see. Even though the Madame Zheng was enraged, he could only follow behind her and walk towards Old Mistress Zheng''s Cixi Hall.


    "Let''s see how long she can be proud of herself. After I marry into the prince''s mansion, she''ll have some fun to eat." Zheng Qingjiao said bitterly, but Zheng Qingyan''s face was still full of ridicule, "You''re still marrying into the Duke''s Palace?


    Although Zheng Qingjiao was the older sister, she did not stand out to help him when she was in the Weir Prefecture, making it so that she was engaged to Lin Hongyi, the good-for-nothing young master who was looking for trouble.


    "You don''t have to do this to me. When I marry into the palace, you can beg me for it." Zheng Qingjiao did not care about it anymore, and focused on thinking about how she could get close to Seventh Prince. At least, she would be able to let Seventh Prince see him, so she could take the next step.


    "What do I need your help for? When I marry into the Weir Prefecture next year, I might not be able to see you for the rest of my life. Who are you marrying, and what does it have to do with me."


    That place was very far away from the capital, and it was far from his parents. That place was even further from his dream, and in that place, everything had changed in his life due to that one trip he had taken.

 C98 Delicious snacks?

    Zheng Qingyan didn''t know why, but it was as if her hatred for Zheng Qingluo was innate. Every time she saw her, Zheng Qingyan would always want to bully her.


    If time was reversed, and things could be repeated, her foot would still stretch out. But this time, she had to put in all her strength so that bitch wouldn''t have a chance to retaliate.


    "Grandmother!" Zheng Qingluo did not expect Old Madam Zheng to actually wait for her in front of Cixi Hall''s gates. She lifted the hem of her skirt and jogged all the way to Old Madam Zheng''s side.


    Old Mistress Zheng narrowed her eyes and smiled, but her words were reprimanding her. "Quickly put down your skirt. You''re already so old, yet you''re still so careless."


    Zheng Qingluo took Madam Zheng''s arm and said coquettishly, "Grandmother, no matter how big Qingluo is, she''s still your granddaughter. In front of you, I''ll always be a child."


    "What are you pretending to be innocent for?" Zheng Qingyan snorted coldly, and Old Madam Zheng immediately cast her gaze over. Zheng Qingyan curled his lips, took half a step back, and did not dare to say another word.


    Madam Zheng had the right to speak whether or not he could marry into the palace. She still didn''t dare to offend her grandmother, but after she entered the mansion, it was hard to say.


    Madam Zheng was also full of thoughts. She was also her granddaughter, how could the disparity between them be so huge? It looks like her mother''s personality was still the same. Thinking about this, her gaze towards Qiu''s became even more disgusted and disgusted.


    Regarding Zheng Qingyan''s attitude, Qingluo pretended not to see it, and still held onto Old Madam Zheng''s arm, "Grandmother, let''s go inside the house to talk. Look at what good thing I''ve brought back for you."


    When Qingluo let her grandmother into the house, Madame Zheng and her two daughters followed behind, also wanting to follow. However, Old Madam Zheng turned around and looked at Madame Zheng, "Weren''t you grounded, why did you come out today?"


    There was not a bit of kindness in her tone. The Old Mistress hated Qiu''s from the bottom of her heart, when she was still a servant, she would say that she knew how to do things.


    When she climbed all the way up to the position of concubine and stepwife, Madam Zheng knew that she was not satisfied. But by then, her son was already in the woman''s grasp, so no matter how much she tried to stop him, it was useless.


    She had already started to dislike this woman in her heart, but it wasn''t to the point of detest her. It wasn''t until they returned from Weir Prefecture that Madam Zheng found out what she had done to her granddaughter.


    "Mother ¡­" Madame Zheng had just opened her mouth, "Call the old madam." Old Mistress Zheng had blocked her path with just a few words. Anyone could call her mother, but she didn''t know if she would be able to do so.


    "Yes, madame ¡­" Madame Zheng''s face turned red from the scolding, but she was unable to do anything about it. "The Old Master said that Qingluo will return home today, and I won''t go and welcome her. Since I don''t have any face, she released me from my confinement and let me relax for a day."


    Madame Zheng answered obediently. Her two daughters, who were standing behind her, took a step back at the same time and increased the distance between them. This action, in the eyes of Old Madam Zheng, made her even more disappointed in them.


    Whether she treated this person well or not depended on her character. After all, she was just a daughter-in-law. Even if she did everything well, she still had a reason to pick on her mistakes, not to mention, she wasn''t that good.


    However, to his children, she was his own mother. No matter how bad she was, she was still his own mother. Other people would despise her, but not his daughter.


    Furthermore, this was even a mother who had always been planning for them. No matter how vicious and heartless Qiu''s was, it had to be said that as a mother, she was still qualified. Zheng Qingjiao''s and Zheng Qingyan''s actions really caused one''s heart to turn cold.


    "Oh, since Ming Rui has released you, then you should just relax and go for a stroll in the back garden. I''ll talk to Qing Luo for a while, so I won''t be accompanying you."


    You want to enter my Cixi Hall? You''re dreaming! Go ahead and go. As long as you don''t wander in front of my eyes, I''ll be satisfied.


    "Madame ¡­" Madame Zheng was very persistent, she still wanted to fight for a bit more, but Zheng Qingluo pursed her lips and laughed secretly. Going to the backyard in such a cold weather, she would either be crazy or stupid.


    From the looks of it, her grandmother truly did not like this person. Yet, she still chose to step forward. Truly, she did not have the eyes of her own, and thus brought disgrace upon herself. Thus, she could not blame others for looking down on her.


    "It''s a cold day and there''s nothing to see in the garden." Madame Zheng weakly looked at the Old Mistress. She didn''t know if she really didn''t understand her words, or if she pretended not to.


    But the old lady thought, it''s not like this, otherwise I would have told you to go there and cool off. "Oh, if you don''t want to go to the back garden because of the cold, go to the kitchen and see how the lunch is going."


    "Today, Seventh Prince is returning to our Zheng Mansion''s doorstep, wait on carefully, don''t make any mistakes." Old Mistress Zheng continued to instruct her. In any case, he couldn''t allow her to enter his Cixi Hall, otherwise he would have to clean the courtyard with water.


    "My lady, it won''t be easy for Qingluo to come back as soon as she marries into the palace. As a mother, I should at least accompany her for a day, right? "I don''t know when we''ll meet again." Madame Zheng did have the face to tell someone about their relationship, but there had to be someone who was willing to listen.


    Mother, what did your mother do for us, Qingluo? Did you let her eat her fill, or did she wear warm clothes? Was it for her to learn zither, chess, calligraphy, or painting?


    Being humiliated again and again, no matter how thick-skinned Madame Zheng was, he couldn''t stay any longer. She could only awkwardly bow and say, "Then my daughter-in-law will leave first. Old madam can rest assured that lunch will definitely be prepared well."


    Before he left, he didn''t forget to look at his two daughters deeply, telling them to keep their eyes on him. He wanted to see what the grandfather and grandson had said, and see if Zheng Qingluo had brought back any gifts for him.


    Seeing that annoying person had finally left, Madam Zheng''s face lit up. "Let''s go, let''s go. My good granddaughter, let grandma have a good look and see if she''s fatter or thinner. Have you eaten enough to sleep well?"


    With Qingluo supporting her arm, Old Madam Zheng happily walked back to her house, talking to Qingluo while walking. Qingluo was also responding to her questions, and the two of them had a good chat.


    Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan looked at each other, and then followed her into the Cixi Hall. Old Madam Zheng did not say anything, after all, these two young ladies were the flesh and blood of the Zheng Mansion, and although they were born from that unknown object, they were truly her son''s flesh and blood.


    "We''re all family, how can you be so courteous? Come, sit, sit." As soon as they entered the main house, Qingluo was about to kowtow to Madam Zheng. How could Madame Zheng be willing to do so? She shouted for Qingluo to sit down.


    She insisted on kowtowing, and it was with the look in her eyes that she saw her princess consort''s insistence that she took out a cushion and laid it out on the side. She actually kowtowed to Old Madam Zheng and paid her respects, which was the end of the matter.


    "Qingluo, when you entered the mansion, I wonder if you''re used to it. That mansion has a lot of people, who''s in charge of the backyard? Is anyone bullying you?"


    As soon as she sat down, Madam Zheng grabbed onto Qingluo''s hand and asked impatiently. In the past three days, she had been worrying about her granddaughter being bullied. There was no one in the house that could help her.


    There is nothing that I''m not used to, the Prince''s Mansion is just some expensive things, it''s not urgent at all, how could I not be used to it, and there are not many people. Grandmother, there are only princes living in the Prince Yi''s Mansion, there is no way to cause trouble, all the people inside are from the Inner Palace, and as for the rules, no one dares to give me a hard time.


    "The harem was originally managed by two mama, and they were old people from the previous palace. When the prince was at the palace, he served by her side, and once I entered, the books and cards were handed over. Now, the harem is in charge, do you think anyone can bully me?"


    Qing Luo did not want to worry her grandmother, so she had only said it out loud. However, she did not dare to tell her grandmother that the two of them were here to provoke them. Furthermore, Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan were here as well.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Grandmother is relieved now, I''m just afraid that if you go to the manor at such a young age, someone will bully you. Since you''re in charge of the manor yourself, then no one will bully you, but you still have to be careful of those people, because the manor is not an easy place to manage."


    Qingluo kept nodding her head. Only her closest family would worry about her like this. Even if they left out the slightest mistake, they were afraid that she would suffer a loss.


    "Hurry up and move the snacks over." After chatting with Qingluo for a while, Old Madam Zheng realized that her granddaughter had not eaten the dessert that she prepared for her granddaughter.


    "Qingluo, hurry up and try it. This is your favorite dessert when you were at home. Grandmother had someone prepare it in the morning. See if it''s tasty?"


    A favorite snack? Actually, Qingluo didn''t really like the snacks in the Zheng Mansion. Her true favorite was actually the Hibiscus cake she had eaten at the empress dowager''s place. It was just that no one in the Zheng Mansion knew about it.


    "Take this one. It looks better." Then, she handed the piece of dessert to Qingluo with the help of the kernels. Madam Zheng looked at it with her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Old Madam Zheng''s love for Zheng Qingluo, Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan''s eyes revealed a trace of anger. It was all because of this Zheng Qingluo, if it wasn''t for her, how could the two sisters fall to such a position.

 C99 ugliness of mind

    Ever since she had entered the main house, her grandmother hadn''t even glanced at her. How could this kind of treatment not anger her?


    "Delicious, Grandmother, the same taste." Of course, Qingluo wouldn''t disobey Old Madam Zheng''s wishes. She took a piece of dessert and put it in her mouth and carefully savored it. Then, when she answered seriously, Mrs. Zheng smiled with wrinkles all over her face, as if she was happy as a child.


    "I wonder if the cook in your palace can make such a taste. How about, Qingluo, I give you our master''s dessert and let him make it for you, wouldn''t you be able to enjoy the taste of our palace?"


    The two sisters had their nails dug into their flesh as they listened to their grandmother''s words. They resisted the urge to scold her and their faces turned red. How could a lowly girl be worthy of such treatment?


    They had forgotten that when Zheng Qingluo was in Weir Prefecture, she was treated much worse than the two of them now. It could be seen that since it was not their turn, it was their turn to experience it, and they would know how hurtful it was.


    "Grandmother, there''s no need for that. The palace''s cooking skills are also quite good ¡­" Qingluo was halfway through her words when Zheng Qingyan interrupted her.


    "That''s right, Grandmother, little sister is currently living in Prince Yi''s Mansion, and Prince Yi is His Majesty''s most beloved little brother. He wouldn''t mistreat him no matter what." That''s right, Grandmother, little sister is currently staying in the Prince Yi''s Mansion, and Prince Yi is His Majesty''s most beloved little brother, so he wouldn''t mistreat His Majesty.


    Old Madam Zheng then turned her gaze over and stared at her for a long time before saying, "No matter how well you''ve done, it still doesn''t feel like home."


    Hearing this, Qing Luo''s eyes reddened. Someone had finally told her that this was her home, but she was actually one with a family. Even Zheng Qingluo didn''t have a sense of belonging.


    She had always thought that she was just like a duckweed, not knowing when or where she would float to. The only thing she could do was to survive no matter where she floated to, and that would be the end of it.


    Qingluo slightly tilted her head, wiping the corner of her eyes with her hand to wipe off that bit of moisture. After that, she wiped it in the kernels, never to see it again.


    "Grandmother, there''s really no need for that. If I want to eat, I can just come back. This is my home, I can come back anytime."


    "Of course, isn''t your home a place where you can come back anytime you want. If you feel bitter, tired, or wronged over there, just come home and stay. With a grandmother, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    At this moment, Madam Zheng was afraid of wronging her own granddaughter. She didn''t even care about the fact that she was the prince of the royal family. It didn''t matter whether she could defeat him or not.


    "I won''t be wronged, Grandmother. From now on, I''m the only one who can make others feel wronged." Qingluo said arrogantly, while Old Madam Zheng patted her head.


    "What bullsh * t are you talking about?" A discordant voice interjected awkwardly, angering old madam Zheng into glaring at her.


    "Can''t you hope for Qingluo to be better? As an older sister, how can you be so ignorant?" Old Madam Zheng was so angry that she scolded Zheng Qingjiao. Zheng Qingjiao retracted his neck and immediately reared it back up.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong, why does Grandmother always lean towards little sister, that''s the Prince Yi''s Mansion, who does she think she is, to be able to casually order around in the Prince Yi''s Mansion, I don''t really believe it."


    When she entered the house, she accepted the gift from Zhong Hui. She handed over the account book and the cards to him. Who would she lie to? Only when her grandmother became old and muddle-headed would she be able to believe such words.


    "How do you know she can''t do it? Can''t you do it if she can''t?" The madame was unwilling when she heard his words. What an insensible girl.


    "What I said was the truth. Qingluo is only thirteen years old, she was originally forced to marry into ¡­" "What do you mean by forcibly marrying into our family? Seventh Prince personally asked the Emperor for the marriage."


    "Good, good, good, the prince asked the Emperor to marry, but it can''t escape the fact that she is only thirteen years old. Which prince would give the gift to a thirteen year old little girl? Even an aristocratic family wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Although she did not want to believe it, Zheng Qingjiao''s words still made the old lady worry. It had to be said that what she said was reasonable, "Qingluo, did you lie to your grandmother, did you really accept the gift from the Duke''s Mansion?"


    Seeing Zheng Qingjiao''s complacent expression, Zheng Qingyan curled her lips. She didn''t know what this big sister was thinking, was it possible that after beating up Zheng Qingluo, she could enter the Duke''s Mansion?


    "Grandmother, I really took care of things in the backyard, please don''t worry. Didn''t you see that Mo Li didn''t come back today? I was just leaving her here with the Mothers and the other stewards."


    Madam Zheng then realized that Mo Li hadn''t followed him back. She knew that Mo Li was following Qing Luo closely. It must be something important that he didn''t follow. Qing Luo''s words should be trustworthy.


    She then glared at Zheng Qingyan, "If your sister is fine, why can''t you follow her? I''m really curious, even your mother would be fine, if Qingluo can live well, who in our family can''t benefit, why don''t you want her to live well?"


    Zheng Qingyan was lectured to the point that she had no voice, but when she lowered his head and tilted it towards Zheng Qingluo, the hatred in her eyes was such that Zheng Qingluo couldn''t ignore it even if she wanted to.


    "Grandmother, it''s not that big sister doesn''t want to let little sister get away with this, I''m just worried about Qingluo, that''s the Duke Palaces, how could they be so easy to deal with. I heard that there are two other Grand Consort s who sent a bridal room here."


    "Grand Consort is the birth mother of Seventh Prince, and the person that she sent over, even if they shared a room with, would still have a very high status. However, no matter how high they are, they wouldn''t be higher than little sisters."


    "After all, little sister is a proper Princess Yi. Little sister, have you seen them in the past few days? They should have knocked their little sister over her head, right? "


    It was clearly because she was worried about Qingluo, but she was secretly rejoicing in her misfortune. Only the old lady looked over worriedly, and while she was worried about Qingluo, she did not notice Zheng Qingyan''s wicked intentions.


    "I''ve seen it. On the first day, you came over and knocked it over for me. It''s just a bridal chamber. Don''t tell me that all of these rooms can be used as a wife?" When they see this wangfei, they can only kowtow. "


    Zheng Qingluo''s counterattack immediately made the two sisters blush. It wasn''t a glorious thing to have a mother of that status.


    "Alright, alright, let''s get down to business. Stop messing around." Although she did not like those two granddaughters, they were still granddaughters after all. Seeing that they were uncomfortable, Madam Zheng also felt uncomfortable.


    His two granddaughters'' mothers were his daughter-in-law. Now that he thought about it, Old Madam Zheng was angry at her son.


    There are many good ladies out there, but why do they have to care so much about this servant girl, making the two children look like they''re inferior to her? When she thought about it again, she felt that the two granddaughters were the same.


    If you didn''t pick on her weakness, then she would just pick on your weakness. If she did, she would be the first to know herself and would be the first to go up. That would be the same as asking to be humiliated.


    "Qingluo, did those two concubines really kowtow to you on the first day? Did the Prince Yi let them go, or did they go alone? "


    It had to be said that the older the better. Madam Zheng had hit the nail on the head with her words. No one would cause trouble for the bride on her wedding day. Even if they went to kneel, they would have to wait until the next morning to get some tea.


    "They went there on their own, and they want to show off their power and prestige. They think I''m a fool. Hmph, don''t you know what kind of environment I grew up in? If they want to show me their faces, that would depend on whether I''m willing to accept it or not."


    Old Mistress Zheng''s heart tightened at these words. Everyone could hear them clearly. The reason why they didn''t want to cause trouble at home was for the sake of filial piety. It was to give face to the manager''s mother.


    Even the people present knew that since he was guarding the Prince Yi''s Mansion, he himself was the biggest in the house, so he would not be so easily taken advantage of.


    Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan naturally understood the meaning behind her words. The two of them pursed their lips to the point that they did not say anything, but they were listening intently to what was being said.


    "What about your highness? What did your highness say?" Old Mistress Zheng still wanted to know what Seventh Prince was thinking. After all, no one in the Prince Yi''s Mansion could compare to Seventh Prince in their opinion.


    "Grandmother, I already told you not to worry, there''s no need for you to worry about such small matters. When the Prince heard that they had come to my room, he didn''t even finish his seat at the head''s seat and had already gone back to the backyard."


    "Seeing that I''ve already dismissed them, I waved my hand and ordered them to stay in their own yard without permission. Those who disobey will be released immediately."


    Zheng Qingluo also did not expect that the Seventh Prince would not show any kindness towards those two women, and only found out the truth later on when she heard him reprimand and reprimand the palace mama and Fang mama.


    The reason the Seventh Prince did not touch the two women was because they were sent over by the Grand matriarch. If not for this reason, the two of them would have already been sold or given away.


    "Really, is this really how the Seventh Prince is arranged?" Old Madam Zheng never thought that the Seventh Prince would give Qingluo such face. It looks like the Seventh Prince really did care about Qingluo''s marriage.


    "Of course, I would lie to Grandmother, Seventh Prince personally ordered me to send the message." Zheng Qingluo pulled on Madam Zheng''s sleeve and pressed her face against Madam Zheng''s arm.


    She had thoroughly displayed her act of acting like a spoiled child today, as Old Madam Zheng had never seen this kind of Zheng Qingluo before. It had been a few months since she returned to Zheng Mansion, but Zheng Qingluo had never been so close to her.

 C100 repetitive manipulation

    "This is great, Qingluo, you have to treat your highness well, your highness really treats you well, I heard that those two have already been in the palace for four or five years, if your highness treats you badly, they might climb over your head."


    "This is all thanks to Seventh Prince being very attentive to you. Grandmother had been worried that these two rooms would torment you, but now it seems that Grandmother was worried for nothing. Seventh Prince was very considerate."


    At this moment, Old Madam Zheng''s heart was about to turn into water. She excitedly patted the back of Zheng Qingluo''s hand, showing her happiness.


    Zheng Qingluo felt a bit guilty. So the old people liked to act like a spoiled child to her. If she knew this would happen, she would have already met the needs of Madam Zheng.


    The reason why she was behaving like this today was because Luo Qingqi said that he needed a stronger family in order to be in a good position amongst the noble women.


    However, at this moment, Zheng Qingluo truly realized that she wasn''t doing it perfectly. She couldn''t blame others for not being able to wholeheartedly devote herself to her.


    She was also grateful to Luo Qingqi in her heart. If not for his suggestion, Qingluo wouldn''t have understood that people need to care for each other. She always wanted to wait for others to treat her well before paying the price sincerely.


    In fact, no one would just blindly give in and not ask for anything in return. Even his grandmother would love him more after she opened her heart to him, but he couldn''t blame her for that.


    After all, she had received too little love, so she didn''t know how to pay it. In her previous life, her parents had loved her, but the circumstances were different then. Her love for her mother was a natural display.


    "Grandmother, do you want to see what treasure I brought back for you?" Seeing her grandmother''s happy appearance, Zheng Qingluo wanted to make her even happier. She quickly made Mo Ju hand over the list of gifts.


    "Grandmother, look quickly, what is your favorite thing?" Afraid that it would be inconvenient for her grandmother to look at him, she picked up the gift slip and started reading it to Madam Zheng.


    "Look, Grandmother, there are two jade ruyi, and one extremely thin porcelain Plum Blossom Bottle. You will definitely like this Plum Blossom Bottle. How tall is it?" Zheng Qingluo gestured with her hands. "You''re so fat and have such a big belly. It''s quite a sight to watch."


    When I saw it, I guessed that Grandmother would like it. I heard that it was something from the previous dynasty, but it couldn''t be bought in the market. It was made from pure official kilns, and in the winter, it was pure white outside.


    "Also, here are 16 East Beads hanging chain, a total of 108 beads. Among them, there are 16 East Beads that are truly produced by the Black Dragon River''s East Bead, not by the South Sea or the North Sea."


    "The other ninety-two pearls are not ordinary, they are also black pearls from the Black Dragon River. This is also not easy to obtain, although it is not as precious as the East Pearl, but it is more extraordinary, and is not easy for ordinary people to obtain."


    "Do you like it, Grandmother? Do you like it? " Seeing her granddaughter happily offering, how could Old Madam Zheng not be satisfied? "I like it, I like it, Grandmother likes it."


    "It''s good that you like it. It''s not a loss for me to have chosen it for so long." Zheng Qingluo was not spouting nonsense, although the things were prepared by Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi, but Qingluo had also looked through the gifts list, and then specifically went to the warehouse to look at the things, and finally decided upon.


    "And this, you see, Grandmother." Qingluo raised the gift slip to her grandmother''s face and pointed at the line of words, "This was chosen for you by the prince. It''s a large cloak made purely out of blue fox skin."


    "When you leave the courtyard in the winter, put it on, but it''s still warm and can block the wind. I heard that this cloak can cover a total of five pieces of fox skin, and the Prince said that one piece of blue fox skin is easy to obtain, but five pieces of the same color is too rare."


    Madam Zheng was already grinning from ear to ear, yelling that she wanted to see this blue fox skin cloak. Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan listened from the side and watched, their eyes filled with jealousy and envy.


    Thinking about it, those were all things that came from the palace. Not only were they valuable, they were also valuable. If they were to be worn on their bodies, that would show off their status and identity.


    While the grandfather and grandson talked non-stop while holding a list of gifts, the two people who were standing beside them felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    She gritted her teeth as she thought about it, you actually obtained all these benefits and came before me to act good. Wait until I find a way to enter the Prince Yi''s Mansion and use a few methods to snatch away the Seventh Prince''s favor, I''ll see how proud you are of yourself. She had never thought that she would be unable to enter the Prince Yi''s Mansion herself.


    "Madame, the dishes in the main dining hall are ready. I''ll have a servant invite you, the wangfei, and the ladies over." The little girl was rather clever, the words were clearly spread.


    "Good, good, good. Then it''s over." Bai Mei took the gift list with a pair of eyes and put it away after entering the room, causing Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan to feel even more indignant.


    This little sister had returned home three days after her wedding and didn''t have a single gift from her elder sisters. This wasn''t something that could be justified anywhere. Besides, all the gifts the madame had received were of such high quality that the two sisters were a little jealous.


    Qingluo helped up the old lady, and Huang Xing was about to support her on the other side. But today, Zheng Qingjiao made a meaningful eye out for her, and suddenly stood up, pushing Huang Xing to the side, and supported the old lady on the other side, "Grandmother, let QingJiao help you."


    "Alright, QingJiao, hold them. They are all sensible children." Old Mistress Zheng was in a good mood after having been supported by her granddaughter to the left and right. She was extremely pleased with herself as she walked with a straight back towards the main dining room.


    No one noticed how much jealousy and hatred the neglected Zheng Qingyan had, as she watched the three of them walk out of the main house at the same time, made her eyeballs turn red.


    She took a few steps forward and caught up with the three of them, walking beside Zheng Qingluo as if nothing had happened. Zheng Qingluo really did not expect that there would be someone who would attack her in the courtyard of Zheng Mansion.


    She was focusing all her energy on the madame. As she walked, she told her about the news of entering the palace. She would ask the madame about the places she was interested in and nod her head.


    Suddenly, the foot that was moving forward tripped and he fell forward. The other foot tried to follow him, but it fell forward a few steps to steady itself. However, someone stepped on his skirt, causing him to be unable to move.


    The fall was nothing serious, and the madame was dragged forward by her. A thought flashed across Zheng Qingluo''s mind as she fell. She had repeated the same trick, thinking that she had been too careless.


    Mo Fu, who was following behind Qing Luo, saw Zheng Qingyan reaching out her hands to trip her up. It was already too late for her to reach out and hold her back.


    He raised his hand and pushed Zheng Qingyan away, because she had used all of her strength, but Zheng Qingyan was not prepared for it and quickly fell forward. When she fell to the ground, Zheng Qing Luo slowly fell on top of her.


    When Zheng Qingluo fell to the ground, she wanted to protect the old granny who had been pulled down by her own hands. Both of her hands were supporting the old granny, while her elbows were slightly raised behind her, just in time to land heavily on Zheng Qingyan''s back.


    "Second Miss ¡ª ¡ª" The phoenix let out a sharp cry and pounced forward, but when it reached Zheng Qingyan, it did not know what to do, and it held its hands together, at a loss of what to do.


    "Hurry, help the madame up." Zheng Qingluo ordered with her calm voice. The dumbstruck maidservants finally reacted and rushed over, but they didn''t dare to use too much strength. They were afraid that if there were any injuries, they would suffer too much.


    The old mistress was helped to her feet. Although her arms were bruised, it was not too serious. After all, she was supported by Qingluo and had a lot of her strength released.


    "I''m fine. Hurry and help these two girls up, don''t break anything again." Madam Zheng then commanded the maidservants and wives to help the two people on the ground to their feet.


    Zheng Qingluo had twisted her leg, but Zheng Qingyan had already fainted. No one knew where his injuries were, but when everyone heard the sound of ''kacha'', the people supporting her, became even more careful, afraid that her injuries would worsen.


    Don''t go to the main dining room. Go back to the main house first, hurry up and find a doctor, then call for people to send a message to Master and Seventh Prince.


    Hong Cheng and Zi Ying accepted the order and rushed to the front yard together. One of them took out a pair of cards, while the other went to the front room to get a doctor from a servant, and the last one went to the main study to inform Master Zheng and the Seventh Prince. In a short while, Master Zheng and the Seventh Prince rushed into the front courtyard.


    "What''s going on, are your injuries serious?" When Master Zheng entered the main house, he saw two little girls, one unconscious on the bed, the other in so much pain that his forehead was covered with sweat, being placed on a soft bed.


    Even the Master Zheng did not know who to run to, "What''s going on? How did he fall when the whole yard is bare?"


    In the end, Master Zheng went to check on the unconscious fellow first, while went straight to the soft couch. He extended his hand to wipe the sweat off Qing Luo''s forehead, and Mo Ju quickly took out his kernels, placing it in Seventh Prince''s hands.


    Luo Qingqi held the kernels and lightly dipped it into the sweat on her forehead, as if afraid that if her hand got too heavy, it would break. "Qingluo, where''s it going to hurt? Tell me, where do you feel the pain now? "


    Zheng Qingluo was in so much pain, hearing Luo Qingqi''s greeting, she still bit her lower lip to calm herself down, "It''s okay, it''s just that my feet are hurting a little. I should have twisted it, don''t worry."


    How could he not be worried? Seeing that Qingluo was in so much pain that her face was covered in sweat, Luo Qingqi had the urge to kill.

 C101 Bad for someone else

    This home was truly Qingluo''s unlucky spot. It would always bring her some harm, but in less than two hours, she had even twisted her leg tendons.


    "Doctor, this way." The doctor''s arrival was quite quick, and Hong Guo had been waiting in the front yard to welcome him. Seeing that the servant had invited a doctor, she dragged him into the back yard, where the servant was quite quick-witted and helped the doctor carry his medical case.


    Even so, when the doctor entered the Cixi Hall, he was already panting for breath. Before he could even catch his breath, he was pulled to the bed.


    "Doctor, why don''t you take a look at where this girl is injured?" Seventh Prince wanted to let Qing Luo see the doctor first, but he knew that the injury on the bed was more severe.


    "I''m afraid he was hurt inside. What happened just now?" The doctor sighed as she neatly described the shapes of the several men together.


    "I''m afraid it''s broken. This old man has offended many people, so I have to touch it and see." At this time, how could he care so much, the Master Zheng immediately nodded, telling him to attack as he liked.


    The doctor lightly touched Zheng Qingyan''s back. Every time he touched the right side of Zheng Qingyan''s back, he would see Zheng Qingyan convulsing, and then carefully touching this part of Zheng Qingyan''s back, the doctor knew what to do.


    "It should be because of the injury. The fracture is certain, but luckily, the fracture was only slightly dislocated and didn''t injure the internal organs. It can be considered a blessing in disguise. I will give her some medicine and let her boil three times a day."


    "But this is mainly for support. The fracture needs to be healed for a hundred days and I will make a splint. Help this lady secure her body so that she won''t get injured again, and then it will be difficult to treat."


    Master Zheng agreed wholeheartedly, while Old Madam Zheng also nodded with tears in her eyes. Seeing that the doctor had finished prescribing Zheng Qingyan''s medicine and also examined the Old Mistress, Luo Qingqi finally spoke.


    "Please let her see it again." The doctor hastily walked to Zheng Qingluo''s soft bed. She didn''t even need to ask the doctor to explain her symptoms.


    The doctor immediately pressed his hand on her ankle, causing Qingluo to spasm from the pain, his eyes filled with tears. Seventh Prince looked at her swollen ankle and frowned, the hand holding Qingluo felt light, afraid that it would hurt her.


    "This young lady is fine, she just twisted her tendons. However, I will have to take care of her for a period of time. Otherwise, she will become a habitual sprain in the future."


    The doctor also gave him a prescription, and the master paid him double the fee. He thanked him profusely and got the boy to send the doctor out of the house.


    Only after he had fed the medicine to his two daughters did Master Zheng sit down, "Who can tell me how did he fall to the ground? "How did you get so badly hurt?"


    Old Madam Zheng was panicking due to the incident and her own arm was still hurting. Although it hadn''t fractured nor saved up tendons, it was still bruised and swollen. She was old after all, and still hadn''t calmed down even now.


    She couldn''t explain what was going on at all, so she could only use her eyes to look over these girls and women''s bodies. Finally, her gaze landed on Zheng Qingjiao.


    "I didn''t see anything." Zheng Qingjiao waved her hands anxiously, afraid that she would be dragged into it, "Grandmother, I was too busy supporting you, but you suddenly fell forward and I didn''t hold you back, I really didn''t see what happened."


    "Didn''t Qingluo trip over something?" Or did she trip on her own foot? " If he could blame this matter on Zheng Qingluo, Zheng Qingjiao would be willing to not cause trouble.


    Moreover, Seventh Prince was currently sitting in this very room, and this was her greatest chance. She wanted to let Seventh Prince see her good, and let Seventh Prince see Zheng Qingluo''s negligence and carelessness.


    Compared to her, she was more reckless and careless, causing her to injure herself as well as Qingyan and her grandmother. Currently, she was the only lady in the room who was unharmed.


    Even her clothes and hair were unkempt. After she finished speaking, she even secretly straightened her clothes and stroked her hair before looking towards Qingluo unwittingly.


    She immediately put on an extremely pained expression and shot Seventh Prince a coquettish glance. Unexpectedly, Seventh Prince''s entire heart was focused on Qingluo, and he didn''t even look up as Zheng Qingjiao''s female infatuation had gone down the drain.


    "It was Mo Fu who pushed Second Miss down, which is why her bones were pressed and fractured by Princess Hua-Yang." Seeing that no one said anything, Dan Feng could not help but stand out to testify at Mo Fu.


    After all, she had been with Zheng Qingyan for many years and was very protective of her master. Furthermore, if Zheng Qingyan realized that he did not speak up for her after that, the punishment she would receive would not be light.


    "This servant saw with my own eyes that Second Miss tripped over the wangfei and even stepped on her skirt, causing her to be unable to move forward and stabilize herself." Mo Fu immediately followed up.


    "This servant was anxious and wanted to pull away the people who were in my way to save wangfei. I didn''t expect that it would be too late to save her and this servant also subconsciously pushed the Second Miss away. I didn''t intentionally push the Second Miss down."


    Usually, she did not pay attention to, but Mo Fu was actually a talker, although she did not say much, she had clearly stated her words. In truth, Mo Fu was not afraid of him, but she knew, she had to think carefully before speaking.


    Every word he said now was used to convict someone. If anything went wrong, he would end up being sold or beaten to death.


    "Looks like Second Miss is repeating the same trick." After hearing what Mo Fu had said, Mo Ju immediately followed up with another sentence. At this point, only after obtaining the evidence would they be able to take out the young miss.


    Otherwise, for the crime of sisters killing each other, not to mention whether they would be punished in the end, the prestige of the wangfei had already been ruined. She had only just married into the palace, so there was no need to be detested by the Seventh Prince just because of this.


    Moreover, what he said was the truth. Second Miss had indeed done this kind of thing before, "Repeat the same old trick? What do you mean? What do you mean by repeating the same trick? Who did it again? "


    Even Old Madam Zheng and Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi turned to look at her. Only Zheng Qingjiao was clear about this and kept her head down, not saying a word.


    Seeing that Miss Zheng''s head was lowered, and that it was not the same as when he had reported the matter to Qing Yun just now, Seventh Prince finally understood a little more in his heart.


    With his keen senses, he had noticed Miss Zheng sneaking a peek at him. It was not that he didn''t notice, but he just didn''t want to hurt Qingluo''s face and pretend not to know. Now, she didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "When we were in the Weir Prefecture, didn''t the wangfei fall down from the pavilion in the garden? That time, she was almost unable to save him, I wonder if Great Master still remembers?"


    As soon as he mentioned Zheng Qingluo''s injury, Mo Ju''s eyes reddened. That incident was really dangerous, if the Miss didn''t have great luck, she probably wouldn''t be able to make it.


    "I remember it was last year. Madam said that Qingluo fell from the pavilion. Fortunately, it was not serious and did not cause any serious consequences. Otherwise, Qingluo would have suffered as well."


    After Master Zheng finished speaking, he looked at Blue Luan lovingly, causing Mo Ju''s face to turn pale from anger, tears flowing from her eyes in an instant, "It''s not serious, and there''s no consequences? Great master, have you ever gone to the courtyard to see the young miss? "


    Have you ever seen Miss''s injuries? Have you ever seen her in a coma, or have you ever seen her in a fever for three days before she was burned to a crisp? Master, are you the father of the third miss?


    Mo Ju could not hold it in anymore. At that time, she had been impulsive several times, wanting to go to the main house for theory, but she was stopped by the Third Miss and Mo Li.


    "What exactly is going on? How come he''s unconscious and has a high fever for three days? " Was there such a thing? Master Zheng stood up from his chair.


    Then why didn''t anyone mention this to him when he was leaving that servant a few days ago? He forgot that Zheng Qingluo had been carried back to her crappy yard.


    Other than Mo Li, Mo Ju and Mothers, no one else would know about it. This was also why Madame Zheng had stuffed her into that courtyard back then.


    "What''s going on? Looks like Great Master really doesn''t know. " This kind of father, after his daughter''s injury, was stingy enough to go see her, and now he still had to pretend to be innocent.


    Even if he didn''t know the truth, it was unforgivable. Mo Ju wiped the tears from her eyes with her sleeve, then raised her head and looked at Zheng Qingluo with determination.


    At this time, Zheng Qingluo had already been half supported by Luo Qingqi and was sitting up. There were two large pillows stuffed behind her, and Luo Qingqi was half hugging her behind so that she could lean more stably against him.


    When Moyu met her gaze, she saw Zheng Qingluo gently shake her head, "Miss, don''t think of stopping me this time. When we were in Weir Prefecture, you didn''t let me say anything, so what? They say you''re fine, but fortunately. "


    Seeing that, Qingluo could only lower her head and did not say a word, causing Luo Qingqi''s embrace of her became tighter and tighter.


    "Madame, Master, Miss has always told this servant that ever since she fell from that pavilion, this servant has been thinking of going to the main room and risking my life. In any case, this servant will not be able to save Miss. There is no difference between life and death for this servant."


    "Even if I survive, there won''t be any good consequences. Without Miss here, if I end up in Madam''s hands, I''m afraid my fate will be even worse than death."


    "Since Master wants to know the truth, then let me tell you, not only did Third Miss almost lose her life after her fall, but it was also someone else who did it."

 C102 Family on Face

    "That time when Third Miss fell in the pavilion, it was Second Miss who stepped on Third Miss''s skirt and tripped her, causing Third Miss to fall out of the pavilion in a daze."


    Third Young Miss is so young, what''s the good of falling down? This servant is like the Mo Fu of today, anxious to reach out to support her, but it''s already too late. "


    Humph! If I had seen it today, I would have also pushed the Second Miss to the back. I only wish that I didn''t have those thoughts back then.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? That''s also a servant''s master." Mo Fu was a little afraid of Mo Ju, "I want to say, thank you!" "I''m fine," said Myrtle softly.


    She was truly grateful to Mo Fu. She was grateful that she helped her extend her hand and that she had dragged the person who was bullying the Young Miss into the abyss.


    "Fool!" Being thanked so much that she did not know what to do, Mo Fu could only sigh. Although she had heard rumors about the Third Young Miss in the Weir Prefecture, she did not expect that such a situation would appear in front of her eyes. The persecution of the Second Miss was not hidden at all, showing just how arrogant she was.


    "Are you saying that when Qingluo fell out of the pavilion, it wasn''t because she was careless, but because Qingyan tripped her?" The current Master Zheng did not have the mood to listen to the bickering between Mo Ju and Mo Fu.


    He had completely ignored the deep meaning behind their words. They had almost said it straight out, pushing Second Miss was good, pushing her was right, Master Zheng just wanted to know the truth of the matter. That was not what Qiu''s had said at that time.


    "Master, if this servant had any lies, I would have let you handle them. When Third Miss was carried back to the courtyard, she had already fainted for three days and three nights. She also burned for three days and three nights."


    Helplessly, the doctor informed the servant that the young miss would not be able to be saved and that the servant had no choice but to beg the mistress and kowtow to her, telling her to invite a better husband for the third lady to see.


    "This is a person''s life after all, how can we just leave it there? But the lady said that life and death are decided by fate, and now the doctor has said that he cannot save her. The only way for her to do so is to see if Third Miss has any good fortune."


    At that time, the young miss''s condition was extremely critical, they should still remember, if old master does not believe in this servant''s words, you can send people to the Weir Prefecture to investigate. "


    Since it was the truth, then she was not afraid to verify it. Second Miss''s outcome was definitely what she deserved. If she had Seventh Prince''s protection right now, then she would not be able to convict Second Miss.


    "What happened afterwards, in the end, the Qiu''s did not go out to invite a doctor?" There was no trace of anger in Master Zheng''s voice. Why was it that after he had understood everything, such a cruel truth still continued to appear?


    "What happened next? The mistress left our Third Miss in the lurch. In the end, it was our Young Miss who did her best and actually managed to wake up after three days with a fever. However, she didn''t speak for three whole days."


    "I am so scared that I think Third Miss has broken her head and is out of my mind. Fortunately, after three days, Third Miss is like a normal person. Her speech and actions are always quick and efficient."


    "However, she would occasionally forget some things from the past. Everything else was fine, but most likely because she died once, Third Miss has become much stronger. This can be considered to be a blessing in disguise."


    Thinking about the three days after Third Miss woke up, those were the three heart-wrenching days. Thinking that Miss would never return to the past, nobody loved her and if her head was broken again, then Third Miss'' entire life would truly be ruined.


    "Qingluo, you actually forgot about the past?" How bad was this fall? That wicked woman had actually told him that Qingluo was fine. It was just that Qingluo was a little peevish and didn''t want to come out to meet anyone.


    Was he trying to lie to him and come up with an explanation? At that time, there would be no one left to witness his death. Thinking of this, the old master''s back was drenched in cold sweat.


    "You, why didn''t you tell me?" Master Zheng only said this to make a futile struggle. He himself knew that at that time, even if Mo Ju had told him, he wouldn''t have believed her.


    Master Zheng finally understood that his colleagues were not just saying those things. He truly believed in the words of that wicked woman, and the excuses they made previously appeared to be extremely weak.


    And this humiliation was due to the fact that in his heart, the most gentle and virtuous woman had once been the one who brought him this. She had broken his understanding of kindness.


    "Master, this servant has now told you. Do you believe me?" The Master Zheng was speechless.


    "The doctor told the patient of his imminent peril, but the patient''s parents did not even take a look at him, nor did they even go to the door of the dilapidated courtyard to tell him what to do. Master, how can I tell you?"


    "I don''t believe that you''ve never met me before." A pair of big eyes was staring right at Master Zheng''s face, unblinking.


    When these words came out of Moyu''s mouth, even Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi did not bother to look at him properly, and the situation was indeed like that. Master Zheng really wanted to get up after being reminded by Moyu.


    He really did encounter lime once when he kowtowed and said that it was bad for Third Miss and asked the Madam to bring another doctor to take a look. However, he was stopped by a few words from the Qiu''s and even got someone to kick out lime so that she wouldn''t come again.


    Now that he thought about it, if he hadn''t been there at the time, then Mo Li would not only have been chased back, but a more severe punishment would have been waiting for her.


    "Master, this Qingluo is too delicate and has broken some skin. Is there a need to make such a big fuss and repeatedly send people to make fun of her? I really don''t know how to mistreat her."


    "Master, you have to give me authority! Ever since that girl understood some things, she has always gone against me in everything. Everything that is good for her or useful to her, she has used it as a weapon against me."


    "As my daughter, she didn''t give me any face at all. What do you think I should do? "I also feel sorry for her. Did she ever understand me in the slightest and understand me in the slightest?"


    How did he do it at that time? After coaxing Qiu''s for half a day, he even promised her a set of face and even agreed to her suggestion, continuing to keep Qingluo grounded and not allowed to leave the courtyard. Master Zheng sat back down on the chair, and touched his forehead with his hands.


    "I ¡­ I didn''t even look at her. My daughter is dying of illness, yet I didn''t even look at her." A line of tears slid down from the corner of her eyes. The entire room was silent, but all she got was a cold snort from Seventh Prince.


    "Master, you don''t need to regret it now, the matter is already over, our Miss has already told us that, since she has already married out of the family, we can forget about her past. As servants, we naturally must prohibit her from doing anything, and not cause trouble for our family''s master."


    "However, it''s impossible for the young miss to never return to her family. This is her family, so if she were to be injured every time she returns to her family ¡­" Suddenly, with a plop, Mo Ju kneeled in front of the old master.


    "Then this servant will kneel here and beg the master for help. Even if you want to protect her, you won''t be able to do so if you don''t allow our Third Miss to return."


    "Miss truly loved and cared for this servant. That year, before she fell to the ground and fainted, she even reminded me not to tell the truth, lest Madame and this servant find out, then make it difficult for this servant."


    "Such a righteous and benevolent young miss, even if I were to die ten thousand times, I wouldn''t be able to repay her. As long as Master agrees to this servant''s request, even if I sold this servant right now, this servant would have no complaints."


    This was blaming the Great Master for pampering the two young misses too much, causing the current situation to happen, Mo Fu also kneeled down beside Mo Ju.


    Although she went out of Zheng Mansion and only followed Third Young Miss after returning home this time, Third Young Miss''s character was something that she admired and she had made up her mind to follow Third Young Miss all the way. From then on, both fortune and misfortune would be with her.


    This kind of servant would never be accepted by anyone as a servant, but Mo Ju was determined to win back some guarantees for Third Young Miss, even if she were to be punished for it, she would still be willing to do so.


    Mo Fu felt that everything she had done today was already a big taboo, no matter what, the Second Miss was the real master of the Zheng Mansion, although she did it for the Third Miss, it could still be considered as deceiving the Lord, if she could not get the Third Miss''s protection, she would not be in a good position.


    However, based on her understanding of Third Miss, Third Miss would definitely not let him suffer because of her. Since he had already done this, he wouldn''t miss this final step and give up on her for Third Miss.


    As long as Third Miss could protect him this time, there would be nothing left to waver about his position. Moreover, she was willing to do all this for a good master.


    "What are you two doing? Why aren''t you getting up?" The first to make a move was Zheng Qingluo, there was Old Madam Zheng in the room, Master Zheng couldn''t possibly allow these two girls to speak freely.


    Although they knew that they had good intentions and were afraid that they would be hurt again, they did not understand that without the protection of their families, it would be difficult for them to take even a single step in the circle of wealth in the future.

 C103 Inwardly sighing

    "Princess ¡ª ¡ª" The two of them looked at Zheng Qingluo and called out unwillingly at the same time. However, because they saw Seventh Prince sitting at the side when they looked over, they changed their way of addressing her.


    "There''s a madame and a master here, it''s not up to you two to decide. Stand at the back for me, I''ll punish you when we get back to the mansion."


    Mo Fu was relieved that she had to protect the two of them, even the Inulin that was holding her heart easier than before. Although she was sure that she would be sold and beaten up, she knew that she wouldn''t need to take all that pain, and felt much more relieved.


    "Father, daughter was the one who was ill-lecturing him, causing you trouble. When we go back, daughter will definitely be severely punished. But, what should Second Sister do now?"


    Zheng Qingluo really didn''t want to get involved with her family, she didn''t understand why these small fights were beneficial to them. Was it just for the fun of it? Too childish. Besides, the guy was getting what she deserved.


    "Qingluo, I know you have been wronged, but it is already like this. Qingyan is still unconscious, so you have been punished. As for the little girls, I''ll take care of them myself. "


    In his heart, he hated the Qiu''s, and blamed his two daughters for it. Unfortunately, he had learnt the evil heart of the Madame Zheng, but his second daughter was already like this, how could he not let her go?


    They were both his flesh and blood, and the back of his hand hurt him. Although Qingluo''s servant girl was not well-behaved, but in the end, she was still a loyal protector of the master, and with such a loyal servant, he could be more at ease with Qingluo being in Prince Yi''s Mansion, and would not receive any heavy punishments.


    His father is too serious, speaking of this matter, it''s my daughter''s fault for being careless in walking, causing my grandmother to be burdened, when Second Sister wakes up, how does Second Sister want to argue with me, my father will pass on the message, and I will accept it.


    It''s not good for anyone, especially if Big Sis and Second Sister are not married yet. If the news spreads, only the bad ones are not good.


    Those two were not married yet, if they were willing to go through with it, then they would just have to do it, to see who would suffer more, at worst, it would just be killing an enemy while losing 800, now that he was at Princess Yi, could it be that he really could not afford to lose them?


    "Since the matter has been resolved, we shall return to the manor first. If Second Miss has any requests after waking up, I will trouble Father to send someone to the manor to deliver a message to me. I will settle this matter by knocking on his door personally."


    When Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi saw that the matter had come to an end, he stood up. In this family, there was really no rest at all.


    "It''s already noon, you should eat before you leave. How can you go back to your home and leave hungry? Besides, today is three days to go back, it''s a big day."


    No matter how puzzled Master Zheng was, he knew that he couldn''t allow his daughter and son-in-law to return home like this. That would mean breaking off their relationship, and even if he had to say some small things to his daughter, he still wanted her to stay.


    "Prince, there''s no rush, let''s finish our lunch before we leave, I haven''t even finished speaking with Grandmother, and furthermore, maybe after we finish our meal, Second Sister can wake up, and then we can talk again."


    Zheng Qingluo also understood this logic, so she quickly comforted Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi. How could Luo Qingqi not understand the ingenuity behind this, if he did not understand, he wouldn''t have told Qingluo so much yesterday.


    Luo Qingqi was actually thinking of how he could make Qingluo feel more at home, even if it was for face, he still wanted to do it for everyone to see. He didn''t expect the Zheng Mansion was already in such a state of chaos.


    Even if Qingluo didn''t have her home, so what? With his protection, even if someone dared to give her face, he would still have to stand up for her.


    Seeing that he had not said anything for a long time, thinking that he was still angry, she lightly tugged on his sleeve again, "Your highness, let''s go back after dinner. Grandmother has already prepared it long ago."


    Knowing that he was angry because of her, Qingluo was no longer angry. She felt sweet in her heart, furthermore, she had suffered such treatment too much in Weir Prefecture.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Your highness, this old man has prepared a banquet for a long time. Please honor me by eating before you return. Also, let me chat with this girl for a while longer."


    Hearing Qingluo mention her, the madame knew that Qingluo wanted to stay and eat this meal, and the love she had for Qingluo grew even more. In the end, she was still a child who understood the situation, if the household fell out with the Seventh Prince, the only one who would suffer in the end would be the Zheng Mansion.


    "I will follow Grandmother''s instructions." Seeing that Qingluo had persuaded him to stay, Luo Qingqi had already given up on the idea, and now that Old Madam Zheng had also spoken, he took the chance to step down from the stage, in order to give some face to Qingluo.


    Furthermore, he knew better than anyone that Qingluo didn''t have much feelings for this Zheng Mansion. The reason she wanted to stay and ease the atmosphere was because of her Duke Palace.


    Seeing that Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was no longer opposed to it, Madam Zheng quickly ordered, "Quickly bring the people down. The women''s table has been brought to my house, and they are still injured, it''s not convenient for them to eat outside."


    "Bring the men''s table to the master''s study. Hurry up, the dishes won''t taste good when they''re cold."


    These words caused Zheng Qingjiao''s enthusiasm to turn cold. She had originally wanted to enter the main hall and toast to Seventh Prince through the screen to express her feelings.


    Firstly, it allowed him to see his decorum. Secondly, it allowed him to have a better understanding of himself than Zheng Qingluo. Secondly, it allowed him to say auspicious words.


    Perhaps this incident could make him think about her, but the madame''s words had disrupted all of her plans. She could only feel infuriated.


    "Grandson, it''s better to obey than to be humble. I''ll accompany father-in-law now." Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi really didn''t like Master Zheng, he was annoyed every time he saw him. Every time he did, he would cause some trouble, making it difficult for people to calm down, not to mention that the person before him was a fool.


    Her personality was soft, her ears were soft, and she had always been hard on her third daughter. She hadn''t been willing to meet her for years, yet now she was acting so heartbroken.


    When the Seventh Prince and the Master Zheng left, the atmosphere relaxed a lot. It had to be said that with the Seventh Prince here, everyone felt pressured, and the air in the room became denser. It was difficult to even breathe.


    "Madam, the lunch is ready." Bai Mei came in to report as Huang Xing and Hong Guo hurriedly helped the madame up.


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat some food. Second Sister, there''s nothing you can do about this. Dan Feng, you stay here and guard it. When you wake up, remember to call out to us."


    Although she was not fond of the little girl, the madame had thought highly of her since she could stand up for her master. No matter what her master was like, she had to be protected once she followed her master, and that was what being a servant was all about.


    "Mo Ju, Mo Fu, you two little girls move the chair over, help Qingluo sit on the chair, and then carry her directly to the outer room. Qingluo, is there anywhere else on your body that''s painful?


    Afraid that Qingluo wasn''t feeling well, the madame asked, "Grandmother, please don''t worry. It won''t hurt anywhere else. I just twisted my ankle so that I can sit." The madame was relieved.


    "Bai Mei and Zi Ying, the two of you should help to lift her up as well. The four of them received their orders, lifted up a high-hat teacher''s chair, and helped Qingluo into it. They then calmly carried her to the outer room, which was the end of the matter.


    "Place a stool in front of Qingluo''s feet so that she can support her legs. Remember to place a cushion over her soft and thick legs. It''s thicker than the rest." Madam Zheng never stopped giving out orders. It was as if she had never received any instructions at all.


    Zheng Qingjiao''s face had already turned white. She had never seen the old lady treat him like this before, she was the proper direct daughter of the Zheng Mansion and the first daughter of the. The old lady was probably confused, and could not differentiate the seriousness of the situation.


    Hmph, when I enter the Duke''s Palace, I''ll see if you still dare to ignore me. At that time, I''ll let you guys see! Zheng Qingjiao thought like this, and the hatred in her eyes immediately surfaced. She quickly lowered her head, but didn''t expect to be seen by Mo Fu.


    "Well, today is Qingluo''s third day, so no one wants to make such a thing happen. Fortunately, Qingluo is very sensible, and her heart is still in our house. It''s because of Qingluo''s magnanimity that we can let this matter go."


    "I also hope that in the future, our daughters will be able to think for the Zheng Mansion. Since you do not have brothers to help you, you need less help than others, so take care of your sisters. No matter what, it''s better to have a family to rely on than to fight alone outside."


    The madame raised her glass. At the moment, it was only filled with fruit juice. How could this old man drink wine when he was injured?


    "Grandmother''s words are reasonable, granddaughter will drink this cup first." She raised her head to drink the fruit juice in front of her, but Zheng Qingjiao''s face was full of disapproval. She turned the cup for a long time before raising it to her mouth and taking a sip.

 C104 No in life

    Old madam Zheng''s words were actually spoken to let Zheng Qingjiao think it through. Qingluo was already the princess of the Prince Yi''s Mansion, and would only be able to help others with Qingluo''s help in the future.


    However, the old mistress had done all that she could do, and the rest could only rely on herself. If Qing Jiao couldn''t figure it out, then she would have to bear all the hardships herself.


    "Qingluo, it''s all because of Grandmother''s carelessness. This house is being managed a little loosely, from now on Grandmother will clean up the house thoroughly and never let this happen again. Don''t worry, Grandmother has a grandmother."


    Old Madam Zheng was really afraid of her granddaughter, but she said that if she really was afraid to go back to the Zheng Mansion, then this girl might really not want to go back.


    "Grandmother has been worried. This is my own home after all, how could I be afraid of returning? Second Sister probably didn''t do it on purpose, and maybe I tripped on my own feet as I walked."


    These words made Mo Ju unable to stretch her body anymore, she wanted to step forward to say something, but Mo Fu grabbed onto her waist and pinched her, causing her to shiver in pain. She gritted her teeth and did not dare to make a sound.


    After all, they were in the madame''s room, making a ruckus without reason. The ruckus that had just broken out had taken a lot of effort, so she did not want to be the one to earn money for the third miss.


    "Grandmother knew you were a well-behaved person, so I just reminded you in vain. Come, come, this is your favorite dish from your past. Grandmother had prepared the recipe a long time ago and wanted to make you something you loved to eat. I can''t ruin Grandmother''s reputation."


    Old Mistress Zheng extended her chopsticks and pointed to a plate of Golden and Silver String Rice Scrolls. Bai Mei immediately helped her put the cloth into the plate, and Old Madam Zheng then looked at Qing Luo with a smile.


    "Thank you grandma, all of them are things that Qingluo loves to eat." Qingluo took the dish and placed it in her mouth. It was a little cold, but the taste was still there. After all, it was all the old mistress''s intentions and she understood it all.


    Big Sis also eats it. I remember that you love to eat the Three Fresh Abalone Tendon that is stewed with chicken soup the most.


    On the other hand, Mo Fu did not hesitate to take the chopsticks and send it to Zheng Qingjiao''s plate. Even if Zheng Qingjiao did not want to use her people to serve her food, it had already been sent to the plate.


    When the taste spread out, she forgot to be angry at others. She lowered her head and started to eat the dishes. As she ate, she used her chopsticks to light up her favorite dishes and let the girl carry them into the bowl.


    This scene made Madam Zheng shake her head for a long time, but Zheng Qingluo was already used to it. When they were in Weir Prefecture, when Master was not around, Madame Zheng also called her over for a few New Year meals.


    But she only placed a bowl of soup in front of her, saying that the oil was so oily that it didn''t fit Qingluo''s taste, and Qingluo would then eat the rice in front of her, then look at her two sisters, instructing the girls to carry all the favorite dishes onto the plate.


    What was there to brag about bullying a child who was only a few years old? If she truly felt that she had done it openly, why hadn''t she done it in front of the Master Zheng?


    Qingluo remembered that the few times she appeared at the reunion table, were all when the Master Zheng wasn''t at home and when she looked at her now, Qingluo sneered.


    As the saying goes, in thirty years, in thirty years, in the west, no one will stand on high ground forever, and the ground beneath their feet will be the real thing.


    Since they were all women, the food in the backyard was faster. Even if Old Madam Zheng wanted to chat with Qingluo more, it wouldn''t take long. On the contrary, Seventh Prince and Master Zheng''s meal in the backyard had other intentions.


    "Father-in-law said that we should relax our management of the people as much as possible and not put too much pressure on them?" After hearing what Zheng Mingrui had said just now, Seventh Prince had a sudden enlightenment.


    He had never believed that this person, who seemed to be unable to even understand the affairs of a mansion, would have any accomplishments in the field of politics. Today, after hearing what he had said, he came to a conclusion that the past investigations were not empty.


    "Yes, this is also something that this official has learnt in the nine years I have spent in Weir Prefecture. Prince, even water can carry boats, although everyone has heard these words, and everyone knows how to speak them, once they reach your side, it will be very difficult for you to do anything."


    "The people are water, and since he can make you float, he can also make you sink." The people are water, and since he can make you float, he can make you sink.


    "I totally don''t remember how many citizens there are in the counties under my jurisdiction. Once they are forced into a corner, it isn''t a question of whether you can crush them to death, but whether they can overturn your ship."


    Seventh Prince nodded his head at these words. The image of Master Zheng in his heart had changed a little, after all.


    "Father-in-law, I can see that you aren''t the least bit muddle-headed when it comes to your work. Your nine years of outstanding accomplishments are not fake at all. However, since you can see the situation so clearly, I don''t understand why you can''t see through such a big house."


    Seventh Prince drew a circle with his hand and Master Zheng understood what he meant. He was asking himself why he was so confused about the matters of the family.


    "Seventh Prince ¡ª ¡ª" The cry caused Master Zheng''s face to turn red. It was all thanks to the alcohol that he drank that his drunk face was covered with a blush of shame.


    "It''s because this official is too confident and believes too much in his own eyes. He thinks that what he sees and hears are real. Who would have thought that his own daughter would suffer so much just for this little bit of confidence."


    Master Zheng was a little sad. He knew that this daughter of his would never come back, no matter how he tried to make up for it, he could only make up for it with his blood.


    There were some things that he really wanted to talk to others about, but no one would listen. He was so stifled that his heart was about to explode, and now that Seventh Prince had asked him about it, he couldn''t care less about it being his son-in-law anymore.


    "Speaking of which, Qiu''s was not like this in the beginning, I was the one who spoiled her too much and did not know it. This was all because of me, I can''t blame anyone but Qingluo."


    Master Zheng''s thoughts drifted back to over ten years ago. That considerate and virtuous woman had stood in front of him, looking a little shy but also a little bold.


    "Qiu''s has been following me since I was young. I can''t deny that she accompanied me through so many years of hardships. In the beginning, she was just a second-rate girl in the mansion, sent to my room by the old lady."


    "Qiu''s is afraid that I don''t like her, so she was always careful and respected the madame and took good care of me. At that time, I was still young, and felt that if someone was so sincere to me, then I would have to be sincere to take care of myself."


    "Otherwise, this Book of Virtue would have been read into the stomach of a dog. It wasn''t until the madame gave an official a proper marriage and married Qingluo''s mother and the Chiang entered the door that things changed."


    "At that time, Qiu''s had just been born, and she was extremely terrified when she entered the Chiang. Every day, she would be careful in front of me, afraid that she would miss a step and lose a lot of weight in a few days, with her chin so sharp that it could be a hammer."


    "How could this official not feel heartache? After all, she gave this official two daughters. This official will comfort her. Even if my wife enters through the door, she need not worry. This official will care for her. That woman, she only took a seat ¡­"


    That woman, that gentle, beautiful, and talented girl, that woman that the entire capital had praised, she was born and destroyed in his hands. And in his heart, she was only a woman who held a place in his heart.


    Master Zheng facepalmed, not knowing what to say. He paused before continuing, "Chiang entered the door, and this official only entered the main house on the night of the candles."


    "But in the middle of the night, I heard that Qiu''s was in a bad situation, had a headache and vomited, and was unable to get up from bed. This official can only rush over and see, and know that she was acting like this because she was too worried and missed me, this official absolutely cannot ignore that."


    This time, it was Luo Qingqi''s turn to support his forehead, "So on the night of the bridal chamber, Master Zheng abandoned his official wife and went to a room?"


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi didn''t even call him father-in-law, if not for the fact that he held the identity of a father-in-law, Luo Qingqi really wanted to punch him out.


    "You can''t even tell what such a despicable method is? This brain of his is really strange. I really don''t know what kind of illness could come so quickly and coincidentally, and it''s neither too early nor too late. "


    "Have you ever thought about whether that person in the room was afraid or not? Did she also think that you wanted to abandon her? No woman would be so easily abandoned on their wedding night."


    That person was Qingluo''s mother, and was a gentle and loving woman. Yet, she was unwilling to meet others and had no way of living.

 C105 Other Happiness

    Master Zheng thought of that person and felt as if his heart had been cut by a knife. He could only let out a long sigh. "Ai, it''s too late to regret it now."


    "Early the next morning, the madame called me over and severely rebuked me. ''Say that no one threw the bride into the bridal chamber just because of a new marriage. Will that slut die if you don''t go?''"


    "I was also warned that in these three days, this official must rest in the main house day after day, otherwise the Qiu''s would be sold out. When this official became afraid, this lowly official obediently stayed in the main house for the remaining two days."


    "Chiang agreed at that time, this official is very happy, now thinking about it, from that moment on, Chiang should have already given up on this official, it''s just that this official was stupid, and did not notice what she was thinking."


    "Since Qiu''s has been taken as a concubine, she would go to her room every day to greet me. When this official is here, she will always be respectful and never disobey orders. If this official is not here, she will wail and complain to this official when I return."


    "Tell me how Madame got off her face, and how I helped her put on her small shoes." Tell me how Madame got off her face, and how I helped her put on her small shoes.


    "It was only until Zheng Mansion was cleaned up this time that we found out from the servants and servants that as long as I was not around, the Qiu''s would go and provoke the official and report the wrongs to the official.


    Although he hadn''t thought of it, he had a clue about it. It was just that Master Zheng at that time didn''t believe that a woman he had doted on would put a completely different face behind his back.


    If these words from Master Zheng were placed in the mouth of someone else, would not believe a single word of it. No man would be stupid enough to believe that a concubine who was raised to a whole house would hurt her legal wife like this, and no one would believe that a married woman would be stupid enough to slap the face of the manager so straightforwardly.


    Only the man in front of him would believe such a thing, and saying such words out of Master Zheng''s mouth at this moment, Seventh Prince would not find it unacceptable at all.


    He was now convinced that this man, a man of political acumen, was a fool at heart, and thought himself a lover.


    "Actually, I didn''t notice anything at all, but I did notice a lot of things. It''s just that this official never thought too much about it."


    Master Zheng touched his chest. If he did not dare to admit this, then he would have lost all of his conscience.


    "Ever since Chiang agreed to use Qiu''s as a concubine, Chiang used his pregnancy as an excuse to avoid Qiu''s''s morning fainting. If it''s an honest concubine, she would definitely take this opportunity to hide far away."


    "However, the Qiu''s always comes close to me and then turns around to tell me. She is such a sensible person, even if the Chiang doesn''t allow her to go, she will still follow the rules and come to visit every day."


    "Then it''s about how she was frightened by the grievances, and how the Chiang didn''t give her face, making her lose all face. When I think about it now, I also feel that it''s inconceivable, why such an obvious thing, I just couldn''t understand it at the time."


    Seventh Prince already did not know how to answer him, and did not know if he understood now.


    Even though I have tried to persuade her several times, she still insisted on me and even used her name to fight for my honor. For this reason, I have sought out the Chiang several times, and asked her to restrain herself a little, not giving face to the, and also giving face to the Old Mistress, so as to not make everyone lose face, the Chiang at that time ¡­


    Master Zheng tried his best to recall her appearance. His face was already extremely blurry, but some memories still remained of her appearance.


    "At that time, Chiang should have been pregnant for more than five months. She was so skinny that her skin was only as thick as a skeleton, and her protruding stomach was exceptionally conspicuous. When this official questioned her, she held onto her stomach with one hand and her bed with the other ¡­"


    Thinking back carefully, Master Zheng suddenly felt that the picture became clear ¡ª ¡ª


    "..." After that, under my questioning, she suddenly started crying. Her tears slipped down her face so suddenly that I didn''t even see them gather in her eyes. They flowed down her face and face. I was shocked by her appearance ¡­ "" You ¡­ "


    Master Zheng was completely immersed in his memories, claiming that he had already become me, and talking to himself in a low voice as if he was talking to himself.


    "But she still didn''t say anything. Then she revealed a big smile towards me and tilted her head to look at me. She seemed to want to have a good look at me, but her eyes were filled with tears and she couldn''t see it clearly."


    "She raised her hand to support the bed, and her body fell backwards. She was actually so weak that it took all of her strength to sit down. I just watched her struggle to move back and lean against the pillow next to the bed."


    "Then, she raised her hand again and wiped her tears dry. When she looked at me again, all that was left of her was a smile. She said to me, ''Master, since you have so much love for her, can you stop her from coming again? Don''t let her come and humiliate herself, and don''t give me the chance to humiliate her again.'' "She ¡­"


    Master Zheng''s tears finally rolled down his face. Perhaps, that was how he looked at him back then. In these tears, she looked at his blurry figure.


    She had to regret so much for agreeing to this marriage, she had to regret so much for marrying Zheng Mingrui. Master Zheng covered his face with his hands and finally cried.


    He didn''t know how long he cried when he felt a warm touch on the side of his hand. Master Zheng raised his head and saw that Seventh Prince had brought a cup of tea to his side and even lightly touched his hand.


    Master Zheng held the teacup tightly in his hand and drank a few mouthfuls. He swallowed the sobs in his mouth, "Thank you, Seventh Prince!" He used his free hand to wipe away the tears on his face.


    However, the tears in her eyes still gushed out. It turned out that wiping them off was such a difficult thing to do. How did she do it? It was because she had finally given up and wouldn''t shed tears for me anymore.


    "She ¡­ she just looked at me like that. She smiled with the corner of her mouth bent and didn''t say a word, but there was no warmth within that smile. That''s right, I didn''t realize then that there was no warmth within that smile.


    Master Zheng lowered his head and looked at the teacup in front of him. Then, he saw ripples on the surface of the water inside the teacup.


    "At that time, I only saw that smile, and my heart was still filled with anger, I actually managed to smile after stepping on someone, how sinister my thoughts must be to go back and continue persuading Qiu''s, telling her not to cause trouble, and not to come and pay respects again."


    "However, she still continued to visit the Chiang. She continued to lower her head and act as a pawn for the Chiang, to suffer the humiliation of being able to escape. She said that she would help me atone for my sins.


    Seventh Prince could not hold it in anymore and interjected, "She wants to force people to their deaths, and he''s trying to lower his head so that they can die together."


    The Master Zheng also nodded as he clenched the teacup in his hands tighter. "I understand Qiu''s''s thoughts now, but I really thought at that time that she wanted to atone for my sins, then he came back to cry on my behalf."


    "When I go find the Chiang again, she will only be lying on the bed, and won''t even sit up, not to mention look at me. She will be in a stalemate until she gives birth to Qingluo."


    "She is a strong mother!" In such an environment, for her to be able to give birth to Qing Luo, what kind of faith must have supported her. Seventh Prince suddenly thought of that head of white hair, and her eyes turned slightly red.


    I invited a doctor to treat her. The doctor prescribed medicine for her, and I let the little girl go and fry the medicine, wanting to take a look at Chiang when she was free. Qiu''s grabbed onto my sleeve, and continued to cry, and continued to cry.


    "She said that she won''t be able to recover from her illness this time. If I leave now, we might never see each other again. Since she said that, how could I bear to leave her by her bedside?"


    "As for Chiang, because of her weak body and the difficulty of childbirth, it took her close to two days to give birth to Qing Luo. After the birth of her child, she had almost exhausted all of her heart failure, but fortunately, there was no postpartum hemorrhage so Chiang managed to preserve her life."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was so angry that he broke his chopsticks, "You sure are lucky, your mother managed to preserve her life, while that bitch only had a cold, and managed to keep you here. Your love is truly great!"


    Seventh Prince sarcastically replied Master Zheng, but the current Master Zheng was buried in the past. He did not react to''s ridicule.


    "When Qing Luo was born, she was so thin that she couldn''t be seen. Because the Chiang gave birth to her, she had her illness worsen several times and the doctors asked the palace to prepare for the future. In the end, she managed to survive, but she protected Qing Luo to the death and didn''t allow anyone to get close to her.


    True love has always been selfless, in the moment of her dedication, although is painful, but she should also be happy, as a mother''s happiness.


    Speaking of withering, Master Zheng took a deep breath. It was as if there was the fragrance of flowers at the tip of his nose, but also the smell of blood at the end. The past that he could not see clearly now seemed to have become clearer, as if it had long sunk deep into his bone marrow.


    "At that time, I really did not think about taking good care of them, and I didn''t even want to look at Chiang. Since she was willing to guard Qingluo, then let her guard it.

 C111 Left arm and right arm

    "Go to the back and receive your rewards. Not bad." Luo San was overjoyed to be praised by his master, this reward made him even happier, he knew that when he went to receive the reward, he could pick his own things.


    He had already fallen for the little crossbow that the Duke had brought back from the outside. Seeing that the Duke had followed the palanquin back to the two gates, he signaled Luo Wu to follow as he ran towards the tent.


    Arriving at the main courtyard, Luo Qingqi allowed the palanquin to carry the palanquin all the way in, and only when it was in front of the main house did he stop it. He then allowed the palanquin to lift Qingluo up from the palanquin and carried her all the way to the inner room before putting her on the bed.


    Mo Li quickly came over and helped change Qingluo''s clothes. "What happened to Princess, why were you injured on this trip? Did those people mess around again?"


    When he changed his clothes, of course, he saw Qingluo''s injured leg, and he immediately realized that it must be the rest of the servants in the house who were looking for trouble with the princess.


    The Second Miss had a bad intention and tripped over our wangfei. However, this time it was all thanks to Mo Fu that she avenged our young miss, the Second Miss is still unconscious in her bed.


    Mo Jiu was quick with her words, but as soon as Mo Li asked, she started chattering non-stop. Luo Qingqi, on the other hand, did not hold them back.


    "Why is she tripping over an imperial concubine again? She''s not even going to use chopsticks anymore, this is definitely going to be beneficial. It''s not good enough for one more time, we still need to use chopsticks again." But Mo Li was frowning and nagging.


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the fact that our princess was lucky, we might not have been able to save her. This is really hateful.


    "Mo Fu saw Second Miss''s actions from behind. Seeing that our wangfei had tripped, she pushed him out, coincidentally acting as a cushion for our wangfei."


    When Princess Hua-Yang fell to the ground, because she had helped the old lady, both of them fell on the Second Miss. Think about it, when the two of them smashed into her body, kacha, we all heard it clearly, and the result was a fracture.


    "At least she was lucky, but her bones were cracked and her heart was not injured, hmph!" These words were obviously a schadenfreude, but it was a bit too much.


    "The more you talk, the more outrageous you are. There is such a way to frame a master, where are you all going? If you dare to talk back, I''ll beat you up."


    After a thunderous scolding, the girls stuck out their tongues and obediently went back to work. However, their faces were still full of pride, not a single bit depressed after being scolded.


    Seeing that the girls had all left, Qing Luo waved to Luo Qingqi who was sitting by the side. She still had a lot of questions, but did not know how to ask.


    "Prince, even if he doesn''t understand the things that happened earlier and was fooled by his stepwife, when the child''s uncle''s family visits, why didn''t he let his uncle''s family see the child?"


    "If I had seen the child then, the child would not have been able to endure so much suffering." Qingluo wasn''t feeling sorry for herself, she was feeling sorry for the owner of her body.


    No matter what the grown-ups were arguing about, what was the child''s fault? Why did she have to bear all of this? Furthermore, Qing Luo had the illusion that she was feeling the same thing. She felt that she was that child right now.


    She had experienced everything that the child had endured. This kind of feeling made her hair stand on end, but it also made her feel that it was natural.


    "At that time, the Master Zheng didn''t know that when he asked for an official, he stayed in a good position because he had received help from others. He only thought that his own ability had been acknowledged, and when he understood the truth of the matter, he would stay away from the Chiang''s family."


    "This is one of the reasons why he isn''t close to his mother. Furthermore, Master Zheng might not know that his uncle''s family came to visit the child. With him as the successor of the family, I''m afraid that he might really be kept in the dark."


    Since Qingluo could also tell which story it was about, Luo Qingqi no longer bothered to talk about a certain person, and directly pointed out that the main character of the story was Master Zheng.


    "Actually, just like what I had said to the Prince, I do not hate the Master Zheng. After all, there are many things within the male and female lords, and it''s understandable that he did not know about it. I just don''t understand why he would ignore his own daughter."


    No matter how bad it is, it is still a blood relationship, how can he ignore it to that extent? Although Marquis Zhao also wrongly believed in Aunt, he was very good to his daughter. Before Miss Zhao went to the Inner Palace, he truly enjoyed the blessings of his parents.


    Qingluo didn''t intentionally bring up the matter of the Hou Mansion, but she felt that compared to the Marquis Zhao, the things that the Master Zheng did were not too different.


    What was worse about them was their attitude to their children. One protected her tightly, afraid of any mishaps, while the other treated her like a weed outside the house, ignoring her.


    "Hmph, don''t mention that Marquis Zhao to me. If it wasn''t for him, Big Miss Zhao definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this." Hearing Qingluo mention the Marquis Zhao, Luo Qingqi''s hair almost exploded.


    When he thought about that innocent girl, he felt an aching pain in his heart. "Although Master Zheng doesn''t care about you, his upright character is very clear to Madame Zheng."


    "So even though Madame Zheng doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to eat until you''re full, she didn''t dare to be ruthless in the end, allowing you to live on properly. That Marquis Zhao isn''t the same." Luo Qingqi snorted.


    "He really fell for that lowly, vicious aunt with all his heart and doted on her, giving her hope. Otherwise, how could Big Miss Zhao be framed?"


    Is there a difference? Qingluo didn''t dare agree because only she knew that Zheng Qingluo had passed away. Qingluo suddenly felt that even though her two lives had been different, had she taken the same path?


    This kind of person couldn''t be wrong, so why should he drag it on? He made himself feel unwilling. "Since today''s matter has been resolved, we shall end it here. Your Highness ¡­"


    Before she could even say it out loud, Luo Qingqi had already wanted to change her mind, but when she called out ''Your Highness'' again, Luo Qingqi immediately gave up on it, "Can''t you not call me ''Your Highness?'' Qingluo had called me by my name yesterday."


    Hearing the coquettish tone in her voice, Qingluo felt as if her heart had been scratched. Did he miss his mufei just like how she was thinking about her mother now?


    As it turned out, the misfortune of life was that everyone was different. Not everyone was happy.


    The reason why Luo Qingqi was able to open his heart to him today was simply because he was afraid that he would be unable to extricate himself from his resentment.


    He did not know that he was not a true master and would not take her past life too seriously, but he was sure that such a life would not be blissful.


    The reason why he could do this was because he had experienced something similar before. In the end, he realized the truth: did he regret or feel sad before? So, he definitely did not want him to walk the same path as he did before.


    He didn''t want to regret, feel sad, or feel sad. He wanted to see it clearly before he could, so that he could be happy. Qing Luo''s heart was warm. She had never imagined that her marriage would be so fulfilling.


    Qing Luo had decided to take care of him the way Grand matriarch doted on him, so that he could feel the happiness of having his loved ones by his side forever.


    "Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" Being called out by Qingluo, Luo Qingqi felt that he had achieved perfection. It turned out that there was a woman in the house, which was such a cozy and happy thing.


    "Esteemed wangfei, a letter was sent here a few days ago. Would you like to take a look at it?" Luo Qingqi pressed onto Qingluo''s soft hands, and was about to say something, when he was interrupted by a question coming from outside the door.


    Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but shoot a glare at the curtain. This person who didn''t have eyes, Qing Luo smiled, and patted his hand to show his comfort, "This is a big deal, no one would talk back at this time."


    Luo Qingqi frowned childishly, and Qing Luo raised his voice, "Mo Li, come in and speak."


    As she said that, she pulled her hand, but Luo Qingqi seemed to be in a rage as he held on tightly to her, and Qingluo had no choice but to let him go.


    When he came in, he saw that the prince was sitting on the edge of the bed with the princess''s hand in his, and her face was slightly flushed as she lowered her head even lower.


    He wants to visit the Prince Yi''s Mansion tomorrow to see the wangfei. He said that he knew that the wangfei would be returning today, that''s why he sent someone to send a message so late, and was waiting outside the two gates. This servant was in a hurry to reply, so I came over to disturb the wangfei and the wangfei.


    It had to be said that his brain was really working very fast. He explained it all in a few sentences. The reason she had barged in without looking at the Prince and Princess was because someone was waiting for a reply. It was not that she was being rash.


    Luo Qingqi glanced at her. This girl, had to be nurtured well, he would definitely be Qing Luo''s right-hand woman, if he let Qing Luo know about his thoughts, he would probably die laughing. Mo Li was her right-hand woman, alright?

 C112 "Okay, I wonst interfere."

    "Oh? It''s Wang Zirou, quickly go and get her people to return. Let her pass through the manor tomorrow, I''ll be waiting for her. " Hearing that it was Wang Zirou, Zheng Qingluo quickly sent someone to pass the message.


    She didn''t expect that this little girl would still remember her. If she had nothing better to do, then she wouldn''t be so bored.


    "How did Qingluo know about the daughter of Emissary Wang?" In Luo Qingqi''s impression, Qingluo really didn''t have any close friends or anything like that. She was extremely lonely, and it would have been better if she had a companion.


    "When I was in Weir Prefecture, Madame Zheng took me to attend a banquet, which was for the Wang family. Miss Wang, on the other hand, was rather straightforward, and did not think much about it, which made it easy for us to get along."


    Qingluo knew Luo Qingqi''s worry, and told him in detail about their experiences when they went to the Weir Prefecture to attend the banquet. The reason Qingluo had explained everything so clearly was to let Luo Qingqi understand that his relationship with the Wang Mansion was not that deep.


    She knew a little about it. In terms of politics, there might not be any sub-schools or factions, allowing Luo Qingqi to listen and teach her a little. In Master Wang''s house, whether or not she was betrothed to was not up to her, as it would save Luo Qingqi a lot of trouble.


    "Was it during that banquet that the Zheng Family''s Second Miss arranged her marriage?" After things were done, Luo Qingqi''s focus was completely different from Qingluo''s.


    However, after hearing Luo Qingqi''s reminder, Qingluo had recalled that Second Miss Zheng''s methods that time. Qingluo could not help but frown his brows a little, "If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten to do it again."


    "If you count this time as the third time she''s used this method against me, I really don''t know where I''ll be obstructing her. Whether it''s her marriage or mine, it''s not something she''ll be able to take. She prefers to use force against me."


    Although she knew that Zheng Qingyan looked down upon her, but other people''s families also had their own daughters, and some people also had their own quarrels, but they were not to the point of fighting to the death. The most important problem was that the Madame Zheng was strong, if she was really speaking about it, she would not be able to stop her.


    "Then it''s about time she got injured again. How can I let her have her way time and time again?" Luo Qingqi never thought that this Second Miss Zheng would actually extended his hand out again and again.


    In Zheng Mansion, it was not appropriate for Luo Qingqi to interfere in this matter. After all, it was a family matter, but he really helped Qing Luo out.


    Only, after realizing that Master Zheng was a talent in politics, and was not as muddle-headed as when he was dealing with relationships, he decided to let him go.


    How can there be a second chance? Don''t worry, last time, when she wanted to harm me, I discovered an opportunity. Before I tripped over her, I had to drag her down the stairs.


    "I was careless today, that''s why I let her have the chance. Next time, I''ll be more careful. Don''t worry, I''m not a soft persimmon. If she wants to pinch, she can pinch."


    "It''s just that, if she didn''t want to hurt me, I wouldn''t have gone to the carriage to provoke her. This time, she really brought it upon herself, if she didn''t try to do anything, Mo Fu wouldn''t have pushed her down to save me."


    Qingluo still did not allow Luo Qingqi to think that the person beside his was too evil. In fact, everyone understood that Mo Fu had purposely pushed Zheng Qingyan away, with the clear intention of doing so in order to save her own wangfei.


    "If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten to give Mo Fu 10 taels of silver. As a loyal protector, we should have at least given some benefits, and let the servants know that the masters understand what they have done for us."


    "As long as they do their best, we won''t let them down." Luo Qingqi already wanted to praise Mo Fu when she was still in Zheng Mansion, but due to Qing Luo''s face, she had to endure it.


    "Alright, we''ll do as Prince says. I''ll get Mothers to reward us later." Seeing that Luo Qingqi was not only not angered by the fact that Mo Fu did not attack his, but also praised her loyalty to the owner, Qingluo finally relaxed.


    After all, they had only been married for three days. If they angered Luo Qingqi, it would not be good, and there would still be a lot of time in the future. Qing Luo hoped that the two of them could get to know each other better, or at least respect each other.


    But now, she realised that Luo Qingqi really liked his temper. If he continued to live like this, there would be a lot of fun in her life. To be able to surpass his expectations, this life would be filled with limitless possibilities.


    "My prince, my princess consort, it''s time to eat dinner. Let''s put it in the inner room. It''s inconvenient for my princess to eat dinner." Mo Li summoned up the courage to report to him again. He had just finished dealing with the matter of the reply when it was time for lunch again.


    Everyone in the courtyard looked at the expression in his eyes. He couldn''t just push them out even if he knew that he couldn''t do anything. If he had to blame anyone, he should just let the prince blame himself.


    "Put it on the kang table. Princess''s legs can also loosen up a bit." Luo Qingqi felt pity for Qing Luo''s legs and told Mo Li to come in and set up the kang table.


    "How can that be?" "This is too unruly, it''s not good to let others know." Qingluo didn''t dare to make such a big fuss about it. It had only been three days. If people knew about it, who knew how much she would chew on her tongue.


    "What''s wrong with the rules? I''m in charge here, if I say I can do it then I can do it. Besides, this entire mansion is mine, if anyone really dares to talk about it, then they really will need to investigate."


    He absolutely would not let the situation that Qingluo was worried about happen. He had to admit that this person could not be too confident, only one day had passed and someone had already slapped his face. But this was tomorrow, so he would think about it again.


    "Then we will listen to the prince." Since Luo Qingqi had said so, and his starting point was still heartache over his injuries, if he did not go along with it, it would be a bit too late.


    "Serve the dishes." Seeing that Qingluo had adopted her personality, Luo Qingqi shouted towards the outside happily. Hearing that, Mo Li did not reprimand him, but immediately responded with a crisp sound.


    She led a group of maids and wives to serve them their meals. Although it was just two people eating, the food was also placed on a table.


    "Mo Li and Mo Liu will stay, the others can go and have their meal first." Looking at the people who didn''t want to go down after the meal, Qingluo thought it was a bit abnormal to look at them.


    Didn''t they say that there weren''t any girls in the mansion? What were these girls'' wives doing now? Qingluo had ordered Mo Li and Mo Liu, who hadn''t brought them out with her today. She wanted to ask the two of them what had happened today.


    However, none of these blind servants actually listened to the command of the wangfei. There were even two little girls who dressed up like a little dainty, looking eagerly at.


    This time, even Luo Qingqi could see that something was amiss. With a stern look in his eyes, he swept his gaze over the outside of the bed, causing the girls and their wives to shrink, hurriedly bowing and going back down.


    "Say it, I''m not in the mansion today. What happened in the mansion?" Qingluo didn''t even pick up her chopsticks and directly asked Mo Li and Mo Liu.


    "To reply to wangfei, it''s no big deal. It''s all just a small matter. Wangfei, let''s talk after we''ve eaten." Caragana was afraid that Qing Luo wouldn''t be able to eat properly, so he decided to wait until after dinner before talking to her again.


    "Why are you blotting it out? This doesn''t seem like your usual style. If you don''t make it clear, will I be able to eat this meal?" Seeing that he couldn''t not say anything, Mo Li could only reply in a low voice.


    "The steward of the kitchen who came back and forth this morning said that there was a rule in our house to have the kitchen send food over, and wait on the prince and the princess to finish eating. After that, they would take away the food, utensils, and other things ¡­"


    Before Mo Li could finish his words, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi had already dropped his chopsticks, while Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi had also dropped his chopsticks. Mo Li was so scared that he immediately knelt down, and Mo Liu followed closely behind Mo Li.


    "When did the rules come about? Go and find someone for me. Tell him that I want to listen to the rules of the Prince Yi''s Mansion." Luo Qingqi was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping up.


    He had no idea that the palace was out of his control. Mo Li kowtowed, got up from the ground in a panic, and went to the kitchen.


    Qingluo indicated towards Mo Liu, "Get up, I am not angry at you." Mo Liu quickly kowtowed and stood up to stand next to the wangfei.


    Luo Qingqi was still fuming, he shouted loudly towards the outside, "Luo San ¡ª"


    No one replied, only then did Luo Qingqi remember, since he married Qingluo into the clan, he was afraid that there might be another male guest there. Since Qingluo was not convenient, he asked his guards and personal attendants to not enter the two gates, but now it seemed that this was impossible.


    "Prince, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll ask for a clear answer and then settle it. This is a matter of the backyard, so you don''t have to interfere." Seeing that Luo Qingqi was not an ordinary person who was angry, Qingluo was also angry.


    However, on what basis was he the master of this Prince Yi''s Mansion''s backyard? Even if he was the prince, he was still in charge of the front courtyard, so Qingluo decided to take action herself, preventing the prince from interfering with this matter.


    Otherwise, these bullying servants would think that he was soft, and perhaps there would be a next time.


    "Alright, I won''t interfere." Luo Qingqi looked at Qing Luo for a long time. Seeing that she did not have any intention to retreat, he finally let her go and let her settle the matter herself.


    However, Luo Qingqi had already secretly made his decision in his heart. Luo San, Luo Jiu and Luo X would be the same as in the past, they could still go to the backyard. He might even have to pick a hidden guard to follow closely behind Qing Luo.

 C113 Outstanding rafters

    Luo Qingqi now had a feeling that his Prince Yi''s Mansion was also not a safe place. In the past, he was still too careless, or perhaps he trusted too much in the people he brought out of the palace.


    It seemed that his thoughts were completely wrong now. The manor they were carrying was the manor that had been set up, and even his master was going to be thrown out of the sky.


    "Yo, the wangfei called me. Kowtow to the wangfei and pay respects to the prince." Mo Li brought in a fat woman in her forties. She was dressed neatly and had a glib tongue.


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi frowned, he did not know that there was such a person in his own residence. However, he had promised Qing Luo that he would not interfere, so he could only restrain himself, and the fat woman kowtowed as she stood up.


    "Mo Li, slap your mouth." Before the fat woman could figure out what was going on, she was grabbed by Mo Liu and thrown to the ground by Mo Li with two slaps.


    "Your highness, you''ve seen it for yourself. Your servant didn''t do anything, but the wangfei had her servant beaten up. Your servant is innocent and wronged." The fat woman cried out. Her momentum nearly overturned the roof.


    "Keep slapping. Don''t use your hand. It hurts too much." There was no such thing as a mouth slapping in this room. Mo Meng took off one of his shoes in a hurry, and it immediately turned to mush. This time, he was going to beat the crap out of him.


    The fat woman was beaten senseless and did not utter a single word. Her two eyes rolled a few times before she kneeled down in front of the prince. Her face was red and swollen, and she looked at the prince with tears in her eyes.


    "Your highness, you have to give me justice! Ever since I followed you into the palace, I have always been diligent, diligent, and diligent. I have never allowed my highness to worry about the kitchen, but now, the wangfei doesn''t even ask why and has had people beat me up. I refuse to accept this."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was amused by her tone. Such a foolish servant dared to create trouble for him, he truly had a high opinion of her. Seeing the fat woman pouncing towards Luo Qingqi''s side, Qing Luo did not want to let him interfere anymore.


    "What are you unconvinced about? Tell me about it." Didn''t I say it? Why do you still let me say it? The fat woman didn''t understand what Seventh Prince meant.


    This is the first time I''ve seen an imperial concubine in front of her, and I''ve already been beaten up by her. This servant naturally won''t accept this, this is unfair! My lord, this servant is one of the prince''s men, so what right does an imperial concubine have to hit me?


    Luo Qingqi was simply horrified by the look in his eyes as if he was the one who had picked his own. "Are you unhappy because Princess Hua-Yang''s men beat you up, or is it because Princess Hua-Yang is controlling you in the future?"


    Even if she couldn''t accept it, she still wanted to raise her. "This servant didn''t think of it that way, but the wangfei''s men beat up this servant, so this prince has to seek justice for this servant."


    The fat woman had been biting on the princess'' person all this time, and had attacked the prince''s person. Because she was chosen by the prince, she was planning on using the princess as a stepping stone.


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi actually wanted to teach her a lesson, so he pointed to the ground with his index finger, "Can you tell me where you are right now?"


    The fat woman was startled by the question, what else could this be, "It''s the Prince Yi''s Mansion." It can''t be that the prince doesn''t even know of his own mansion, right?


    Just look, you''ve only been in the palace for three days and you''ve already made such a shrewd Seventh Prince like us unable to distinguish between home and abroad. You can''t help but hold things down for your highness, otherwise this little wangfei would go against the will of the heavens.


    "Then should I control this Prince Yi''s Mansion?" On the other hand, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi was very patient.


    "Of course I should ¨C no, I shouldn''t care. She just came in, not mentioning that she is still a child, what does she care about? Prince, there was no master in this backyard before, so we can manage it well. How could we allow a child to mess around with us?"


    Luo Qingqi sighed in her heart, this was truly an unenlightened state of things. In the end, she even felt that it was very natural and proper for his, "This mansion is under your control, isn''t it? Then you can become the Princess Yi, okay? "


    Luo Qingqi looked at the fat woman with a smile. The fat woman didn''t know how to answer, she only gave a weird "hm?"


    Prince, what kind of words are these? Why don''t you understand them? Is it because Prince speaks too mysteriously, or because your own comprehension ability is too poor?


    "I don''t understand. Slap him. You''ll understand once it hurts." At once, Mo Li took her shoes over and was about to slap her. Since the princess had ordered it, she wouldn''t go easy on her.


    "Carry them out to the outer room and call them. This King and the wangfei need to eat, don''t disgust the wangfei." Mo Li and Mo Liu immediately grabbed the fat woman and walked outside. The fat woman tried her best to break free from them, turned around and kneeled in front of the Marquis.


    "Your highness, your servant has always been doing this for your highness. Your highness can''t treat your servant like this." The fat woman hugged the prince''s leg, and the prince kicked her aside in disgust.


    "For me? How about this, you tell this prince who gave you the idea, that the Prince''s Mansion had such rules? " This kind of foolish woman, if one were to say that there was no one backing her up, Seventh Prince would not believe it.


    "No, no one suggested anything to this servant." On the other hand, the fat woman was very persistent. She was still quite protective of him even though she refused to speak of him.


    "Oh, no one gave you any advice, this is going to be difficult. Originally, I wanted to say that if you were to speak of this person, I will spare your slap. Otherwise, I will have Mo Li beat your mouth full of teeth, and you won''t even have to say anything if you want to speak of it."


    "Now that you said there is no one left, this chance is gone too. Mo Li, take him out and slap him hard. Do not show any mercy."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi shouted and the fat woman fell onto the ground. With such a big pile of fat, Mo Li and Mo Liu really couldn''t carry it.


    "Your highness, this servant has spoken and this servant has said everything. Don''t let anyone slap your mouth. Hmph, she even said that as long as this servant persists, you won''t let anyone hit me anymore. It seems like she was lying."


    Qing Luo and Luo Qingqi looked at each other. They both wanted to know who the mastermind was.


    "Miss only found a servant last night, because yesterday morning, the wangfei summoned all of us stewards to speak. Miss only went to ask the servant what the wangfei said."


    "This servant told her that the wangfei didn''t say anything, she only told the servants to be obedient and not cause any trouble. Also, there are some rules in the mansion that if there''s anything wrong with the wangfei, she has to make amendments."


    "The wangfei will use her own habits to decide on the rules of the estate, but when she found out, the young lady said that the wangfei had just gotten married and already wanted to hold the backyard in her hands. The prince definitely doesn''t know."


    "All the people in this courtyard were chosen by the prince back then. The princess wants to dishonor the prince, but we old people can''t just ignore her. We have to at least help the prince."


    It had to be said that the woman who had looked foolish had become smarter. She called her ''wangfei'' respectfully and straightforwardly. However, what was the name of that Miss WangXia?


    "Your Highness, this servant really did all this for you. I was deceived by Miss Wang. She said that you married the princess because the emperor bestowed you a marriage. You don''t like the princess at all."


    "If the wangfei takes control of the backyard, then the palace will be in chaos. Didn''t you see her take away the mama as soon as she entered? At such a young age, she''s really evil."


    "The two mama still don''t know if they''re alive or dead. The prince is kind, so he can''t directly scold her. After all, she was bestowed by the emperor, but we stewards can let her know that this palace belongs to her."


    "We can''t let the wangfei dominate the household. When the time comes, it won''t be easy for the prince to regain his power. It was she who taught us the methods of a servant."


    "Have this servant clean up the fire girls and wives, dress neatly and bring the boxes of food over. Also have them serve the prince''s meal, saying that we can''t let the princess''s men take all of his presence."


    "This servant has already said it, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten. What if I get beaten up by an imperial concubine? If Miss finds out, she''ll say that there''s a prince here, so this servant doesn''t have to be afraid."


    "As long as you declare in front of the prince that this servant is yours and cannot be touched by the princess'' men, the prince will definitely not let anyone beat up this servant again. Who knows, this method is completely useless."


    The fat woman wanted to hug Seventh Prince''s legs again, but Seventh Prince coldly snorted and obediently kneeled on the ground, not daring to move.


    "Your Highness, this servant has said everything that needs to be said, please spare this servant, this servant really didn''t mean it. Your servant also heard of Miss''s instigation and thought that the prince didn''t like the princess at all, so I decided to stick out for you."


    The fat woman herself still felt wronged. She was doing this all for the prince''s own good. Who would have thought that Miss He would make use of her and make her stand out as the rafter.


    "If you stand up for this prince, will you lose all respect and etiquette just because this prince stands up for you?" Today, this prince will teach you why the wangfei wanted to slap you on the mouth. "


    "First, you kowtowed to the wangfei, but she didn''t scream, and you, a slave, dared to climb up on your own. This shows how arrogant you are, and this is one of the reasons, second, the wangfei ordered someone to slap your mouth.


    Third, you kept on saying that you were the prince''s man, and that the princess''s people could not touch you. Right now, you should ask Mo Li and Mo Liu, who are they?

 C114 deception

    Hearing Seventh Prince''s question, Mo Li and Mo Liu fell to their knees and kowtowed, "This servant is from the Palace."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi pointed at the two girls and showed them to the fat woman, "Look, the two of them are servants as well, but they know that now that they have entered the Prince Yi''s Mansion, they are members of the Duke Palaces."


    "You can''t be separated as either of your own or of the prince''s. The wangfei and I are their masters, and you''ve been in the palace for so long yet you haven''t even figured out your own identity."


    "Not only that, you even dare to openly sow discord between the prince and his wife! Do you want to make chaos in the mansion, and even have a reputation like that! To help me, tell me what crime you have committed?"


    The Prince''s words had completely intimidated the fat woman. She had her mouth open for a long time, but no words came out.


    "If you don''t know where your mistake is, then you should be punished even more. If a servant doesn''t even know her mistake, then she won''t even have the chance to change. There''s no use in keeping you alive."


    The fat woman was truly frightened, "Your Highness, you said that if this servant handed it over, then you wouldn''t hold this servant''s mouth. Please forgive this servant, Your Highness. This servant''s kitchen management is still very good."


    She took another step forward. "In the future, this servant will definitely peacefully stay in the kitchen and properly serve the prince and the princess." He knew how good it was, but it was too late for him to explain it all.


    "Oh right, there is one thing this prince doesn''t understand, how did that person become a young lady? Who told you to call her that? "


    What Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi asked was exactly what Qingluo wanted to know. She wished that he could prick his ears up and listen to what exactly happened.


    "That''s what everyone calls them in the manor. We all know that knowledge and awareness are bestowed to us by the Grand Consort, so how could we dare slight them? The entire courtyard is filled with respect for the two of them."


    "I also know that even though you''ve never gotten close to them, Your Highness has always respected them. Since we can''t call them aunts, we can only call them ''misses''."


    "The two of them truly think of themselves as young mistresses. Every day, they come and go, and they even frequently point fingers at us, as if they are the masters of this house. How could we dare to not listen to them?"


    "That''s why this servant agreed to her words and came to challenge the wangfei. This servant thinks that if she knew, she would understand the prince very well. Even if the prince didn''t say anything, the prince had hinted at it before, and that''s why I was so foolishly used as a gun."


    He actually knew that he was being used as a gun. Do you think he was a fool? "Qingluo looked at the prince who seemed to be holding back his laughter as she curled her lips.


    "It''s just two concubines, and they''re actually relying on Grand matriarch''s bestowment to cause a ruckus in the prince''s mansion. Not only have Gong mama and Fang mama turned a blind eye, they''re even allowing the two of them to do as they please."


    "I really should have cleared out those two early on. My palace can also be a bit less chaotic." Luo Qingqi said bitterly, and also complained that Luo San did not take proper care of the mansion. He did not know about all the things that had happened.


    At this moment, he also somewhat understood that the Master Zheng would really be deceived by the people from the Back Residence. If not for what happened today, wouldn''t he have been kept in the dark as well?


    "Yes, was it the Prince who dealt with the two mama?" The fat woman cried out in alarm. This was too unexpected. The people in the courtyard all thought that it was the wangfei who had kicked them out.


    "It''s my first day in the mansion, and I still don''t know which one of them isn''t considered to be the real one. How could I so easily deal with the mama? You all are overthinking things." The mansion was truly in chaos. Someone must have done it intentionally since it was so chaotic.


    "Hmph, I was indeed tricked by her. This little bitch, I''ll deal with her later." The fat woman cursed angrily.


    "You don''t need to settle the score with her. I''ll help you settle the score. Drag the 20 boards down and sell it immediately. Remember, you are not allowed to give medicine." Luo Qingqi calmly dealt with them.


    Mo Li and Mo Liu immediately called out to their wives and dragged the fat girl away. The sounds of crying along the way shook the whole courtyard.


    Seeing that he had pulled the fat woman down, Luo Qingqi looked at Qingluo with a fawning face. "Qingluo, I''m sorry.


    Qingluo burst into laughter. How could such a small matter be worthy of the prince apologizing to her? "Prince ¡­" Just as the word came out of his mouth, he was interrupted by Luo Qingqi, "Name."


    Qingluo made a gesture of admitting her mistake and continued with what she had just said, "Didn''t Qingluo say it earlier, since we are in the Prince''s Mansion, we are now Prince Yi''s Mansion''s people, why are you dividing it with me?"


    "Your decision or mine is the same as mine, as long as we don''t go against each other and agree on the same thing."


    Qing Luo really didn''t care about who made the decision. She only cared about the outcome, and now that Luo Qingqi was able to resolve the issue from her standpoint, she didn''t care about who said the better decisions in the eyes of the servants.


    Or perhaps it could be said that since this was the Prince Yi''s Mansion, even if Luo Qingqi had the final say, it was only natural. As long as he shared the same thoughts as his, this was the most important decision.


    "Qingluo knows my heart best. This fat woman is so annoying, delaying us from eating. Quick, let''s eat while we''re still cold. Otherwise, we won''t be able to take it all in one night."


    Luo Qingqi took the chopsticks that Lime had prepared earlier and signaled Qingluo to eat more. Qingluo looked at the dishes that were no longer steaming hot and felt disgusted, "Moli, Mo Fu, heat up the dishes."


    It was unknown whether Luo Qingqi''s hand that was holding the chopsticks lifted or lowered, "Why is it so hot? If I take it back to the kitchen, how long would it take? "Why don''t you eat first, Qingluo? Otherwise, when the dishes come back, you won''t be able to eat anymore!"


    Luo Qingqi had experience before, it was precisely when he couldn''t eat anymore during the meal time. When it was time to eat, he wouldn''t be able to eat anymore, but he would be very hungry in the middle of the night, so he would really feel uncomfortable.


    "There''s no need to bring it back to the kitchen. We just need to heat it up for a bit. It''ll be done very soon." Qingluo comforted Luo Qingqi at the same time, telling him to wait a little longer, not eat this cold food. In winter, eating a cold meal was always bad for his body.


    Luo Qingqi didn''t know what Qingluo meant by that. Since he didn''t bring them back to the kitchen to heat up, there was no kitchen in the yard either. He didn''t know how hot the dishes were either.


    He took out an iron plate that looked like a teapot or a teacup, but it was made of iron, not porcelain.


    He rinsed the iron plate with water from the teapot, poured a dish onto the plate, put a cotton glove on one hand, and took the plate to warm it on the charcoal brazier in the house.


    The size of the plate was just right to be placed on top of the charcoal brazier. It seemed to be prepared according to the size of the brazier, and after a short while, the metal plate started to sizzle, while Mo Meng signaled Mo Liu to bring over a pair of silver chopsticks.


    Flipping the dish over, he quickly heated up a dish and poured it back into the porcelain plate. He then poured another dish onto the metal plate and heated it up again.


    It was also the first time that Mo Liu had seen such a way to heat up dishes. She was so curious that she wanted to give it a try, so she gave the gloves to her and let her continue cooking.


    "Wang... Qing Xu, hurry up and eat. This dish is too hot. Although it''s not as delicious as the new dish, it''s still better than eating while cold. " Qingluo had just warmed up the dishes on the plate with a pair of chopsticks and placed them in front of the prince.


    "Your foot is still injured, so you can''t use too much strength. I''ll do it myself, you should also eat some first." Luo Qingqi was afraid that if Qingluo served him more food and allowed him to stretch his legs, he wouldn''t let her touch it again. Instead, he picked up some dishes and placed them on Qingluo''s plate.


    "Qingluo still likes to tell me what to eat, I''ll give it to you." To be honest, Luo Qingqi had never cooked for anyone before. When he was young, at the palace, there were palace maids serving him food.


    When he grew up, he would move out of the palace. He didn''t like the sound of girls surrounding him, so he didn''t put them in his room. This way, other than Luo San and the hidden guards, no one else would serve him.


    This was the first time Seventh Prince gave food to someone else. Only now did he realize that giving food to someone he liked was actually a very happy thing, and he couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Qingluo, why do you think you''re so smart? You only use a small iron plate to solve the problem of eating cold food. This little brain of yours really isn''t just for show, it''s useful."


    Luo Qingqi gave Qingluo food as he praised her. Hearing her words, Mo Li curled his lips slightly, but did not dare to say anything. However, he caught sight of Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s sharp eyes.


    "What, am I wrong?" Luo Qingqi''s face became gloomy, just a moment ago he was still praising his for being smart, but now he was looking down on himself.


    Anyone could twitch their lips at his words. This lord was praising the imperial concubine to the point that even the imperial concubine wasn''t paying attention to his words.


    "Prince, your servant has acted immodestly and asked you to punish me. It''s just that your servant didn''t pout her lips because you praised her. There really is another reason."


    Mo Li didn''t expect that such a small movement like his would be noticed by the prince. However, he still obediently kneeled down and asked for punishment.


    "Oh? Tell me, why is there another reason? " Luo Qingqi also felt that after understanding the situation in the past two days, Mo Li was a calm and magnanimous person. He was also loyal to the master and wouldn''t do it for no reason, and he definitely wouldn''t do it for no reason.


    He then looked at Mo Liu who was still cooking. Seeing her strange method, he suddenly had a bad idea, "Did you think of that method when you were at Weir Prefecture?"

 C115 sweet taste

    Suddenly, Mo Li raised his head and looked at Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi in surprise, "Prince, how do you know about this?" That was something only he and his wife would dare to do while hiding in their crappy courtyard.


    After returning to the capital, this was the first time she used this method. She did not expect the Prince to guess that this method was used in the Weir Prefecture.


    "At that time, did you guys eat a lot of cold food?" Luo Qingqi did not reply to Mo Li''s words. Instead, he continued to ask himself the question that he wanted to ask.


    It''s not like we always eat cold rice, it''s not hot at all. It''s good in the winter, but at least there''s a brazier in the house.


    "After heating up the dishes for Miss, Miss can also warm up a little. You have to know, in the winter, Miss only has one brazier in her house. Sometimes, we can''t bear to use it even if the amount of carbon is reduced."


    "We only light it for Miss when she is sleeping. During the day, we would move about the house and the yard to avoid being frozen. That is quite the suffering."


    "But the most sad thing is Spring and Autumn. It''s just a little warm, and Miss''s carbon is gone. At that time, you will only be able to eat a cold meal. You don''t even have a place to warm up, so where would you find a place to heat up your food?"


    Mo Li''s words made Luo Qingqi unable to raise his chopsticks anymore. Originally, when he saw this kind of hot dish, Luo Qingqi felt that it was quite novel. However, at this moment, he was no longer in the mood to eat.


    She was also busy enjoying herself, but she didn''t expect that this would cause her to have such a scar on her heart. Qingluo didn''t take it to heart, when she was reborn into this body, she didn''t stay in Weir Prefecture for long.


    She had not been through the coldest winter. Although she felt some heartache for her master''s plight, she had seen and experienced far more of it when she was in the main hall than when she was in this miserable state.


    "It''s really strange. We''re family, how can I be so sorry? I''m used to it, so I don''t feel uncomfortable. That''s why she said it so calmly."


    "I truly do not feel anything. The past is only an experience. To live well in the present is our true nature. Only by steadying every step of the present can we walk more stably in the future."


    Seeing Luo Qingqi''s somewhat pitiful gaze, Qingluo revealed a sweet smile to him, "Hey, it''s just like my foot. Right now, even if I''m injured, it''s still very painful, and I might not even be able to get off the ground within a month."


    "But since I''m injured, then I''ll take good care of myself. After a month, I''ll still be walking, and after a year, I''ll still be walking like I''m flying. Then, what about the pain and injuries? I''ll leave them here for a month, and that''s how they used to be."


    Luo Qingqi smiled at Qingluo. He was exceptionally glad for his sight, fate, was fated for this to happen. Such a woman will definitely exist in my life.


    "Quick, quick, quick, Mo Liu, the food is done." was still squatting there in a daze. Mo Li quickly went over and took Mo Liu''s hand off the plate.


    "What are you thinking?" "What''s wrong?" he said, but the moment he turned his head, he saw tears streaming down her face.


    Mo Li''s tone wasn''t good. How could she lose her composure like this in front of the princes and the princesses? Her servants should have the attitude of servants as well.


    "I, I feel terrible in my heart." In the Zheng Mansion, Mo Liu had heard many rumors about her. She had heard that when she was in the Weir Prefecture, he had suffered a lot, but the current situation didn''t seem to be as realistic as it was now.


    When she took the plate and heated up the food on the brazier, she heard from lime that they had not eaten hot food for eight or nine years. It was an indescribable state of mind.


    Mo Liu had never thought that she was just a servant, but when compared to an imperial concubine, she had actually fallen into a harem. At the very least, she had never experienced any of the sufferings she had received.


    "Wipe your tears." As he quietly ordered, he poured the hot food into a bowl on the side. There was no more left to eat.


    "Lime, we''re done here. You guys should hurry down to eat too. We haven''t touched any of these dishes. Take them to the kitchen when it''s still warm."


    Mo Li and Mo Liu hurriedly rinsed their saliva, and took a wet towel to help the Duke and Princess to wipe their mouths, and then washed their hands before bringing the food back to the table.


    "Does your foot still hurt?" After removing the table, Luo Qingqi was able to sit even closer to Qingluo. He moved Qingluo down slightly, and added a pillow behind her.


    He had also placed a pillow next to the bed so that when he leaned on the pillow, he could wrap Qingluo in his arms. It was such a good feeling to be together with her like this.


    Luckily it didn''t hurt my bones, but I might not be able to use too much strength for a month. Qing Wen, help me find a pair of legs tomorrow, I can''t just sit around in this room doing nothing, it''s too disgraceful.


    Qing Luo was still thinking about what she should do tomorrow morning. She couldn''t relax the management of the mansion just because her foot was injured. The month that she had just entered the mansion was the most important month.


    In this past month, no matter how deep one''s foundations were, they would always be there. She did not notice that she had already become so proficient in calling Luo Qingqi by name.


    "Okay, I will help you find one tomorrow, but even if you have one, you can''t use too much strength. You know, your foot is injured, so you have to rest for a while. You said it before you can recover."


    After being called by Qingluo''s name, Luo Qingqi''s mood improved and was no longer as conflicted as before. "Alright, I will listen to you. Other than the things that must be done every morning, I will do my best to stay in my room and not go out."


    Qingluo still knew how to protect herself, especially her ankle injury. It was easy for it to become habitual, and she had to protect it properly.


    If she did not raise it completely, it would be affected not only by the cold weather but also by the heat. Even if she walked a little further, it was possible that it would be injured again.


    "Hmm, being so obedient is more like it. Should I give Qingluo some rewards?" Luo Qingqi embraced Qingluo''s shoulders and played with her.


    Because she was speaking to Qingluo, the sweet smell of soap on Qingluo''s body seemed to slip into Luo Qingqi''s nose, causing his heart to race. Although Qingluo was still young, Luo Qingqi was already a man who was almost twenty years old.


    "What reward do you want to give?" I am very greedy for money. " Qingluo turned her head, wanting to speak to Luo Qingqi directly. Her opened and closed lips held Luo Qingqi''s gaze tightly.


    He lowered his head and kissed her without even thinking. Qingluo froze immediately and the warm sensation on her lips made Qingluo forget to breathe. When she felt that she was almost out of breath and wanted to reach out to push Luo Qingqi away, Luo Qingqi''s lips had already moved away.


    "How about this reward?" Luo Qingqi''s voice was a little hoarse, but in his eyes, it was still the same red lips. Even though it was just a light touch, Luo Qingqi still felt like he had tasted something sweet.


    Qingluo''s entire body was flushed red, she panted rapidly, and only after a long while did she seem to wake up. Her eyes were wide open as she glanced at Luo Qingqi, and with a light snort, she turned her head away.


    While talking, who would have thought that this guy would sneak attack? Qingluo subconsciously licked her lips. After doing this, she realized that this action was reminiscent and her face turned even redder.


    Sure enough, Luo Qingqi sneered at the back of Qingluo''s head. Qingluo was immediately annoyed, and started flipping her body over, planning to ignore this cheap person and continue acting good.


    As a result, he forgot about the injury on her ankle. With a painful cry, Luo Qingqi practically flew over, lifted her leg up, and used all his strength to blow on her ankle with his mouth. )


    "Blowing, blowing, does it still hurt? It doesn''t hurt anymore, right? " Luo Qingqi asked nervously, but he was stopped by a glare from Qingluo.


    "Isn''t it all because of you?" With a nasal voice full of complaints, Luo Qingqi''s heart ached even more. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, what should we do now?"


    Seeing Luo Qingqi at a loss for what to do, with his eyebrows knitted together, how could Qingluo still be angry? It was as if the one injured was not his, but him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t feel any pain now." Hearing Qingluo''s comforting words, Luo Qingqi sighed lightly and gently slid her hand across Qingluo''s ankle.


    "It''s best not to go to the Zheng Mansion in the future. As expected, it''s a place of conflict." Qing Luo could only listen. Even she had to admit that the Zheng Mansion was not on good terms with her.


    After placing Qingluo''s leg on the bed and putting up a pillow, Qingluo felt much more comfortable. Luo Qingqi leaned back against the pillow next to the bed and hugged Qingluo''s shoulder, when he got closer, he could see that Qingluo''s forehead was actually slightly perspiring.


    "Qingluo, your ankle is pretty badly injured. I don''t think you need to go back to work. Send a mother to help you take care of it. It''s the same if I report back to you."


    He had only just taken over the Palace, how could Qingluo possibly be worried about sending a mother, it was simply too much. Furthermore, in these few days, inside the Palace, it was clearly not as simple as she had imagined.


    Although he knew that Luo Qingqi was worried about him, but there were some things that he had to take responsibility for since it was his responsibility.

 C116 Good Kindred

    "No, no, I''ll let them carry me to the side room. I''ll be sitting there too, not doing anything to help out. It''s really not a big deal."


    Qing Luo shook her foot that was still on the pillow, shocking Luo Qingqi to the point that he almost jumped up from the bed again. Qing Luo quickly grabbed him, indicating that she was only playing around.


    "But if you sit, your legs will be empty, and your ankle will swell up again. No, I still can''t let you go back to work. At least, you have to stay in bed obediently for the next ten days."


    Luo Qingqi had always liked Qingluo, who had a slightly stubborn personality. But now, he didn''t know what to do with her stubbornness, so he could only order her not to go.


    Mothers''s leg isn''t recovering well, so I don''t dare to put in too much effort right now. I can''t bear to let go of her age, and she has to rest after suffering so much under my care.


    "As for Mo Li and Mo Ju, they are still young. With such a huge palace, they can''t do anything about it." Qingluo half coquettishly pulled on Luo Qingqi''s sleeve, wanting him to make a deal with his.


    "Are you not little? Why can''t you control them?" Towards Luo Qingqi''s unreasonable actions, Qingluo had nothing to say. His starting point was for his sake, so Qingluo was even more reluctant to refute him. He could only try his best to negotiate with him.


    Qing Wen, how about this, I will only go there for half an hour every morning, so that they can sort out the things they want to go back first. When the time comes, report it quickly.


    Qingluo looked down at her feet again, thinking that she should be able to hold on if she just sat there and listened. At most, she would lose some of her image, and just put her feet up on the ground.


    "If I say no, then no. It''s no use begging me again." Luo Qingqi''s temper started to rise. This girl, why did he not differentiate between good and bad?


    Luo Qingqi knew the reason, but he could not do it like that. Oh right, a thought suddenly flashed through Luo Qingqi''s mind, there was someone already there, why did he not use it?


    "Qingluo, didn''t you bring back a mother manager from the Zheng Mansion? Listening to you, she has been serving the Madame Zheng closely, so using her to help you manage the palace shouldn''t be a problem right? Is there a problem with your character? "


    Since Qingluo was able to bring him back, her character should not have any problems with it. Furthermore, Luo Qingqi had also heard the conversation between Qingluo and Master Zheng, so being loyal should not be a problem.


    "Yeah, there''s a Mama Pan." After being reminded by Luo Qingqi, Qingluo had also remembered the Mama Pan. This time, things happened one after another in the Palace and they had completely forgotten about the Mama Pan.


    "There''s no problem with the character of the Mama Pan. When I was in the Weir Prefecture, she took care of me a lot, and as for loyalty, I don''t need to worry about that. The only thing she''s grateful for is being able to fish her out in the Zheng Mansion."


    "Moreover, she is definitely not an ungrateful person." What''s there to hesitate about? There was no need to use such a talent, right?


    "Mo Li ¡ª ¡ª" Thinking about the important business, Qing Luo couldn''t wait anymore. She shouted loudly, making Luo Qingqi happy.


    "Look at my little wangfei, she''s just not the same as the others. No one else will have such a loud wangfei anymore, haha ¡­"


    However, she did have this habit. Whenever she was in a hurry, she would shout loudly. This was something that she had learned in the Enchantment Hall. The people there were all poor people, and her words had always followed her feelings.


    No one could hear what she said in the room where the patient was treated. As long as she helped, she could gradually talk in a loud voice.


    "What is it, Princess?" Lemon came quickly, and it was clear that her voice was still effective. "Who sent the food box?" When he called Caragana in, he remembered that he had asked her to go for dinner.


    Qingluo scolded herself secretly. She was too impatient. She hurriedly asked, just to know if she had finished eating. If she had asked directly, she would have said that she had finished eating.


    "Mo Liu sent it." This was the end of the meal, so Qing Luo became a little more at ease, "Has the Mama Pan been set up? Which yard does she live in? I was so busy at the Duke Palaces that I forgot about Mama Pan. "


    Qingluo was also a bit embarrassed. She had brought him back, but she had forgotten about him. Now that she had returned home, she was in the kitchen. Wasn''t it too much of a mess?


    "It''s all settled down, and she''s living with Mothers, the two of them can speak, if there''s anything missing, Mothers will help think of a way." This arrangement was quite good.


    "Then I am relieved. Send someone over later and ask for Mama Pan to come over for me." Zheng Qingluo ordered, and Mo Li quickly responded, "Okay, we will send someone to invite them."


    Mo Li initially wanted to call a little girl to invite Mama Pan over, but after thinking about it, he realized that this would make the Mama Pan feel like he was being slow.


    She sent Mo Fu there again, but this time, it was the princess'' personal girl who always had some face. Mo Lali saw Mo Fu leaving the courtyard, and then she went back to her main house.


    "Do you have any other orders, Princess?" She still felt that the wangfei had more to say.


    "Mo Li, Mama Pan took care of me before, after all, she''s not used to it. Help me take care of her a little more, she might not be able to see it carefully, but you have to be careful, don''t let her suffer any grievances."


    Although it was unlikely that the spring water would gush towards her, Qingluo had already made up her mind that she would let Mama Pan be like the Mothers, to be cared for and live a good life. Furthermore, she could still use the Mama Pan now, so she wanted to quickly adapt to life here.


    "I will, Princess." Mo Li quickly agreed. As long as it was good for the princess, she would do her best.


    I want the Mama Pan to help me manage it first. I actually want her to enjoy some afterlife blessings, and I don''t want her to worry so much about me. It''s just that I''m really short on manpower right now, so I''ll have to tire her out. "" Alright!


    "Princess, what are you talking about? Do you have anything that I can help you with? I''d rather not." Mo Fu led Mama Pan into the outer room. Just as she was about to report to the inner room, she heard the words of her wife.


    Hearing Mama Pan''s voice, Qingluo anxiously called her in, "Mama Pan, come in quickly, I was just talking about you."


    Mo Fu lifted the curtain and Mama Pan quickly walked in. In a few steps, he arrived in front of the bed, knelt down, and kowtowed three times.


    "What is this? Quickly help Mama Pan up." Qing Luo quickly signaled Mo Li to help Mama Pan up. Mo Li was also scared by the Mama Pan''s actions and didn''t manage to stop them in time.


    "Princess, it''s my luck that you''ve been kind enough to bring me to this mansion. This servant has no way to repay you, but only to thank you. If I can find a place where I can use this servant, I''ll do my best, even if it means my death."


    The Mama Pan really felt that it was his luck that she was able to be brought out from Zheng Mansion. If the princess hadn''t seen him sweep the courtyard, then he would very likely have died under the hands of the Madame Zheng without knowing the reason.


    It was her good luck that she was standing here. Of course, it was also the kindness of the princess that brought her good fortune.


    Mama Pan, look at you, what do you mean by not dying? I brought you out to let you enjoy your life, what does that have to do with death?


    If Qingluo could do it herself, she really wouldn''t want to work at Mama Pan, after all, she had served Madame Zheng in the past, and furthermore, she had helped him before. Qingluo had always wanted to let her enjoy the blessings, as a huge duke, she wasn''t lacking in support, but who would have thought that the matter would fall onto her shoulders in the end.


    "It''s a habit, it''s a habit. Mo Li brought me to live with the Mothers. This is because she thinks too highly of me."


    The Mama Pan knew the importance of the Mothers to her, it was akin to having an adopted mother. She had to treat him with more respect, since he was able to live in the same room as her, it could be seen that she held him in high regard.


    "That''s good. I''m just afraid that you''re not used to it anywhere. However, even if you''re not used to it, we can still slowly adapt. After all, we have just entered the mansion, and even I am in the process of adapting."


    The Mama Pan laughed when he heard this. He knew that Princess Hua-Yang was a good person, and indeed, her kindness from the beginning was enough to make him happy.


    "Esteemed wangfei, what can I do for you? Please do not hesitate to tell me. I can''t stay idle either. If you can send me a job, I''ll only be happier."


    After following Princess Hua-Yang into the palace, the Mama Pan wanted to help her. Otherwise, she would be oppressed in the Zheng Mansion and wouldn''t cause trouble for her. After all, Princess Hua-Yang had already saved her life.


    Even if it was a great favor, she had paid it back. The reason she had come to the palace with the wangfei was because the wangfei said she wanted to use her. Otherwise, she would never want to cause trouble for her again.

 C117 At stake

    Having served Madam for so long, she knew that it was not easy to be the matriarch of a household. Furthermore, the wangfei still had to be the matriarch of a household. It was even more difficult without the help of a suitable person.


    Although he couldn''t say that he could help Princess Hua-Yang much, but out of the few people that Princess Hua-Yang brought, there were too few who could help her. Mothers''s health was not that good, and it had been many years since she had taken care of her own family matters.


    Mo Li and Mo Ju had been following Princess Hua-Yang for a long time, but they were still young. If they wanted to cultivate them, they would need a long time, and Mo Fu and Mo Liu had to follow Princess Hua-Yang for a short period of time.


    It was fortunate that he had known Princess Hua-Yang for a long time. They had some understanding of each other, and the steward of the house had always been there, so he was not unfamiliar with her.


    "I really do have something that I need your help with. But, as soon as you enter the residence, I''ve caused you trouble. I feel a bit bad."


    Although Mama Pan was only a slave, she should have used it no matter what she did. However, Qing Luo secretly felt that the Mama Pan was different to her.


    The most fundamental thing was that when she had done him a favor, she had not been his servant. For her to be able to extend a hand like this, it truly was worth it for Qing Luo to protect her.


    "If the wangfei says so, then so be it. Since wangfei can bring me into the mansion, isn''t it because I trust you? If I can help you share your worries, then that''s what I want to do the most."


    "If wangfei only wants to give this servant a bowl of rice and not work, then how could this servant have the face to stay behind? It''s better to stay in the Zheng Mansion and sweep the floor."


    This Mama Pan was not bad. Although Mama Pan was a little scared by his smile, but she could also hear that there was no malice in his laughter.


    She quickly blessed the Seventh Prince, "This humble servant is too vulgar, I''ve caused you trouble." Luo Qingqi waved to indicate that he did not take it to heart.


    "Since mother said so, then I won''t be polite. You can be considered to be accepting orders at a time of peril. This will be difficult for you." Seeing that Mama Pan really had eyes, Qingluo secretly praised herself.


    When he saw the Mama Pan in the afternoon, he had not thought of using her to help him. He just couldn''t stand to see her suffer like that.


    "Princess, there''s no need to be polite with this servant. If you have any orders, just make them available to me. It''s up to this servant whether or not I can do them." Mama Pan knew that she was really being watched by the wangfei this time.


    As long as he put in effort in the future, Princess Hua-Yang would definitely not treat him badly. As long as he put in effort in the future, Princess Hua-Yang would definitely not mistreat him.


    My leg was injured today, and I was just about to take care of the matters in the palace. With this injury, I have no way to take care of the matters in the manor, and from tomorrow on, Mama Pan will help me go to the west wing to listen to the manager''s mother.


    Those that are hard to deal with or are unable to make a decision, you can just write them down and come back to report it to me. We will think of a solution together, Mama Pan, take a look, is there anything difficult about it?


    This was basically equivalent to receiving rewards from the entire palace. With such a heavy burden, one could see how much trust the imperial concubine had in him. Although it was only a short period of time in place of the imperial concubine, it was already enough to make the Mama Pan feel glorious.


    "There are no difficulties, Princess, please rest assured. This servant will definitely take care of everything properly for you. Once your legs have recovered, the person to take over will definitely be a clean and smooth Prince Yi''s Mansion."


    Not just Qingluo, even Luo Qingqi was surprised. This kind of servant, that Madame Zheng could push her out, but he didn''t even know if that Madame Zheng was an idiot or not. This eye of discernment was really terrible.


    "Then I''ll have to rely on the Mama Pan. If you don''t mind, just report it to me. If it''s a small matter, you and Mo Li will discuss it with each other and come find me to make a decision. Once every day, you''ll report it to me and let me know."


    "That''s a must, this servant will definitely report to the wangfei every day," Mama Pan was quite smart, after all, this was the benefit of the entire palace.


    Even if he had solved the problem on the spot to show off his ability, he would have to inform Princess Hua-Yang afterwards. Otherwise, if anything were to go wrong in the future, it wouldn''t just be a matter that could be solved by a few blows.


    Those who were able to come to the west wing were all housekeepers, not useless cleaning girls. No matter how small the problem was, it was impossible for it to be trivial.


    Mama Pan will have to work hard for a few days. Once my feet are better, you can relax and go down to rest.


    "Mo Li, you follow Mama Pan first, show the register, account books, and cards that we got from yesterday to Mama Pan, it''s better to understand a little than to just look into the dark. If there''s anything that Mama Pan isn''t clear about, you can give it a general idea first."


    Qing Luo then explained to Mama Pan, "Mama Pan, me and Mo Li just met with the stewards yesterday."


    It should be difficult for you to take over, just like the steward in the kitchen. I met him yesterday and he''s still fine, so he didn''t ask for anything from me.


    Those who dare to cause trouble, we will definitely not let them off. Mama Pan, don''t worry, we will support you in the future.


    "This is the Prince Yi''s Mansion. If word of this were to spread out, the mansion would become a mess, and the Prince would find it difficult to act in the imperial court. I''m afraid he might even receive an Imperial Censor."


    Luo Qingqi nodded his head. As expected, the princess of his household knew the importance of this matter, why could not the entire world be swept away? Just like the Master Zheng, the officials were upright and honest.


    "This servant understands. This servant will definitely not let wangfei worry about me." Mama Pan knew that an Inner Mansion was not good enough for people to look at, so it was easy for people to criticize this Inner Mansion.


    "Also, you have to find a steward to take care of all the work in the kitchen, don''t delay the meal."


    If they couldn''t provide enough for the meal, wouldn''t they all rebel?! They thought that since they were the consort, they wouldn''t even be able to eat a mouthful of hot food.


    "If the steward sells it, there''s still the deputy steward. Just bring it up. This prince''s residence belongs to the princesses. Everything must be done according to their wishes."


    "Servants, as long as we don''t treat them too harshly, why should we not give our all? They are said to be hard to find even if they are officials. This time, there are plenty of people out in the streets."


    Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi gave a thumbs up. This idea was so domineering, it was exactly the same as his own young wangfei''s. Mama Pan was indeed someone to use.


    The Mama Pan''s way of thinking also made Qingluo feel the same way. This was her own home, so how could she let the servants bully her? "That''s right, that''s how it is, the Mama Pan is deeply in my heart."


    Qingluo then asked Mama Pan if there were any other things he needed to take note of, and seeing that there was nothing else he needed to do, Qingluo asked Mama Pan and Mo Lue to leave first. In the end, Luo Qingqi suddenly remembered something.


    "Mama Pan, wait a moment, there is still one more thing we need to take care of. Tomorrow, we will set up a small kitchen in the main courtyard. The future meals of the royal concubine will all be cooked by the small kitchen in the main courtyard."


    "Buying is still a uniform purchase of the mansion. It''s just that the ingredients needed to make a small kitchen are sent to the main courtyard every day. There''s no need to trouble yourself about making food for the wangfei in the main kitchen."


    "It''s better to prepare food for the other people in the mansion every day. The stewards, attendants, maids, and wives in the backyard, as well as the stewards, accounts, attendants, and personal guards in the front yard, all of these still need to be arranged by you."


    "This servant understands. I will arrange it tomorrow." The Mama Pan responded clearly. Luo Qingqi then let the Mama Pan and Mo Li go.


    Setting up a small kitchen in the main courtyard was a good thing. After Luo Qingqi placed the matter down, Qingluo''s eyes lit up, if she could cook for herself, then she would be really happy.


    "Are you that happy?" Seeing that Qingluo''s eyes had lit up quite a bit, Luo Qingqi''s mood also became better.


    "Of course I''m happy. In the future, I''ll be able to eat whatever I want to. There''s no need for too much food, just delicious dishes will do." When Qingluo thought about how she could eat whatever she wanted in the future, her mood rose up.


    "It really is easy to serve. You''ll be satisfied with just eating something nice." Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but tease her.


    Qing Wen, don''t be like this, it''s all in the past now. Didn''t you say that you want to create a small kitchen for me? In the future, I can make whatever I want.


    "It is because I have gone through all these hardships that I cherish what I now possess more. Qingjin, I am very satisfied. I just want to live a good life with you."


    "If I can help you, then I''ll try my best to help you go further. If I can''t help you, then I won''t be the one to drag you down. I''ll make way for you so that you can walk forward in big strides."


    "What is it? What are you thinking about? " Qingluo''s words infuriated Luo Qingqi.

 C118 bad mixing

    "I want to make way for you so that you can go unhindered. Look at you, how old are you, and you have the temper of a child."


    She didn''t know why, but in her previous life, she had been coquettish with her parents. In this life, she had never had the right to be coquettish with anyone.


    However, facing this man she had only known for three days, she already felt a sense of trust.


    Being treated like that by Qingluo, Luo Qingqi was satisfied. The young wangfei became charming, sweeping away her usual shrewdness, which made her look a little cute and innocent. Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but pull her closer to his side, and encircled her even more tightly.


    Qingluo''s face was blushing slightly, which made her look even more shy. Her pair of blinking eyes were so dark that it was even more enchanting.


    "Qingluo ¡ª"


    "Hmm?" Upon being called out by Luo Qingqi, Qingluo quickly replied.


    "When will you grow up?" What she said made her want to grow up, so she said it in a disdainful tone and snorted lightly.


    After thinking about what he wanted to express, that blush extended all the way down to her neck. Luo Qingqi''s laughter, on the other hand, sounded out from his nose, his unsmiling expression made Qing Luo feel really awkward.


    "Qingluo, let''s do it this way." What''s that? Qing Luo did not understand Luo Qingqi''s words.


    "Let''s just live like this for the rest of our lives. I''ll pamper you and you''ll act like a spoiled child. The two of us will live together like this for the rest of our lives."


    Hearing those words, it was fake that she did not want to move others. Only, Qingluo had never thought that Luo Qingqi''s request would only be this little.


    Qing Luo still thought that beneath his gentle appearance, there was a desire for power. She still wanted to help him and be that person who stood above everyone else. "Don''t you want to go further? Just accept your fate and be an idle prince? "


    "I don''t force you to take as many steps as you can to get to the end of your power. I don''t force you to give up because I know that even though you don''t insist on power, you can''t be without power."


    "When you lose your power, you can only let others trample on you." She understood the feeling in Luo Qingqi''s heart.


    "Moreover, a large part of my effort is to do more for him." Since he has given it to me without asking for it, I will spare no effort in repaying him.


    "I''ll go myself. I''ll wash it myself. I can do it myself." How could Luo Qingqi still listen to her? He just carried her inside, while Qingluo tightly gripped onto his own clothes, not willing to let go. This small action of his made Luo Qingqi burst out in laughter.


    "Royal Consort ¡ª" Seeing that the Marquis was teasing her to such an extent, Mo Liu couldn''t stand it anymore. She called her softly from behind Qingluo, startling her into turning around and looking at Mo Liu who was standing behind her.


    She immediately knew that Luo Qingqi was just teasing her, and turned around to glare at him. She realised that ever since she entered Prince Yi''s Mansion, the chance of her rolling her eyes was increasing, she was a girl from a noble family.


    This indecent action was something that she would absolutely not do in the past. Although Luo Qingqi was stared at by Qingluo, he walked out of the bathroom with a satisfied smile on his face. Qingluo had already turned completely red and become a shrimp.


    Because of the injuries on her leg, Qingluo had bathed longer than she did previously. Even Mo Liu was tired, "Princess, please slow down. If her leg gets injured again, it won''t last a month."


    "It''s going to be the annual feast soon, you have to take good care of it. This is your first year in the palace, so no matter what, you can''t not attend the feast. For this, you have to take yourself seriously!"


    Mentioning the annual feast, some memories surfaced in Qingluo''s mind. Back then, apart from seeing Luo Qingqi twice at the empress dowager''s place, he had also only seen him through the screen. He had also seen him twice at the annual feast.


    The distance wasn''t too close, and the time was short as well. When she saw him enter the banquet hall of the imperial harem, she paid her respects to the empress dowager before leaving. Now that she thought about it, when had he ever had an impression of her?


    Oh, I can''t say it''s me, but I should have an impression of Zhao Minyan. To still be able to search for her corpse and even bury it properly after she''s dead, that really doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Are you done bathing? Are you coming in after you''re done bathing?" Outside the cubicle, Luo Qingqi''s voice was clear and pleasant, as if his heart was filled with joy that was about to spill out.


    "Please wait outside. I''ll be right out. Don''t come in." Qingluo tied the last button in a flurry.


    Seeing that she was busy with her own things, and was even more confused, Mo Liu quickly said. "Esteemed wangfei, don''t be in such a hurry. Wait for this servant to come. I''ll be ready soon."


    Qingluo also felt that she was being a little too nervous, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. She put down her hand, and allowed Mo Liu to button her button.


    "Why are you so slow? I said you don''t need help yet." Let alone Qing Luo, even Mo Liu was embarrassed to the point that her face was flushed red. Her head was almost hanging to the ground as she quickly tied up Qing Luo''s belt.


    "What are you doing? Why are you doing this to scare Mo Liu?" How was that a fright? She was clearly embarrassed, but she could only mutter these words in her heart. Luo Qingqi absolutely would not dare to say it out loud.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have scared your Mo Liu. Then, did this duke scare you, my little wangfei?" While speaking, Luo Qingqi had already carried Qingluo up.


    Without any preparation, the sudden action scared Qingluo so much that she grabbed his collar and shouted loudly, but she was also afraid of being heard. She immediately held back the noise and called out a few times.


    However, because of this position, Luo Qingqi''s clothes drooped down, and stuck onto Qingluo''s body. The two of them looked as if they were unintentionally hugging each other.


    "You finished your shower?" Because of the panic from before, Qingluo didn''t pay attention to look at Luo Qingqi. Now, with the distance between the two of them, she had no choice but to see him clearly.


    He was not one of those boorish men. He had delicate, picturesque features. His eyebrows were not thick, but they were slender, reaching all the way down to his temples. His eyes were slightly raised, and he always looked like he had a warm smile on his face.


    His lips weren''t thin, but they were sharp and sharp. His usual body shape wasn''t that type of straightforward style, but was fine and well-proportioned. The simple and elegant robe worn on his body made him look exceptionally refreshing and refreshing.


    However, at this moment, after being so tyrannically coiled around his body, he discovered that he was very sturdy. Although he wasn''t physically in contact with him, he clearly felt that his body was very robust and strong, giving off a very oppressive feeling.


    Qingluo felt so overwhelmed that her heart was beating faster and faster. She hurriedly found a topic to talk about. As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt that she had found the wrong topic again.


    In such an ambiguous environment, everyone would feel that asking someone whether they had bathed before or not was a hint. Qingluo turned her head around angrily, not only because she was angry at herself, but also because she was angry at him.


    "What''s the matter now? Why do you like to lose your temper so much?" Luo Qingqi stroked Qingluo''s hair with his hand, only then did he remember what he had forgotten.


    "Hey, look at me, I forgot you haven''t wiped your hair. How can you be like this? You''ll have a headache when you wake up tomorrow." Luo Qingqi quickly jumped off the bed and reached for a large cotton towel.


    He went back to the bed and helped Qingluo up, placing a pillow behind her, then clumsily helped her wipe her hair. He was so clumsy that he always dragged Qingluo''s hair along with him.


    However, Qingluo didn''t turn her back on him. Other than the girl beside her, he was the first one to wipe her hair, "You didn''t even wipe your hair. I''ll help you wipe it first."


    Seeing Luo Qingqi''s head dripping with water, thinking that he had just rushed back after taking a quick bath to carry his out of the cubicle, Qing Luo felt sweet in his heart. Being cared about like this was better than being forgotten in the corner.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You''ll do it after I''ve wiped it for you." As he wiped Qingluo''s black hair, his heart was so soft that it felt like it was about to be drunk. His hands were even gentler.


    "Tomorrow, I will go and take care of those two girls. I truly have no idea in my heart. Originally, if I could have just obediently stayed in the mansion, I would have guaranteed them a lifetime without worries. I would have jumped out to do such immoral things."


    That soft hair was like the person in front of her. When she held him in her arms, she was also soft. When she thought of such a soft person in her arms, she suddenly remembered the grievances that Qingluo had suffered today.


    "They are people sent over by the Grand matriarch. How can they be so easily dismissed?"


    If someone found out that she had just entered the palace, and first sent the palace''s steward, Senior Servant Mu, and then the Grand matriarch''s girl over, she probably wouldn''t want to stay in the palace anymore.


    "It''s precisely because it''s someone the Grand matriarch sent over that we should know our own responsibilities. To act so recklessly and even sow discord, this kind of girl, must not be tolerated in the manor."

 C119 Let You Be

    But he couldn''t just send her away like that. Saliva could drown her. Besides, even if he did send her away, he wouldn''t be able to send her away. Qingluo was worried. This mansion wasn''t easy to mess in.


    Just as Qing Luo was thinking about how to deal with the two girls, she heard Luo Qingqi say casually, "You don''t have to worry so much. I''ll settle this matter."


    The more Luo Qingqi talked in a casual manner, the more Qingluo didn''t dare to actually use him to solve the problem, "No, let me do it. No matter what kind of decision you make, the outside would only say that I instigated it.


    Qingluo could also see how Luo Qingqi took care of the people he cared about so much. Those people he didn''t care about, he really didn''t take them seriously.


    Now that Qingluo had entered the Mansion, if anything were to happen to the Mansion, the people outside would not dare to say that the Prince was in the wrong. They would have to come after Qingluo, and Qingluo didn''t dare to let him get involved with the Mansion anymore.


    "Fine, you can do it, but you can''t be soft-hearted. I think we''ll just find someone to sell it to, and we''ll get it over with." Selling the person bestowed by the Grand matriarch, you are really lacking in money, you are still lacking in heart.


    In Qingluo''s heart, she was extremely contemptuous of this Seventh Prince, but she was only looking down on him. On the surface, she did not dare to show it at all.


    "Qing Wen, my hair is almost dry. Let me do it." Luo Qingqi caressed Qingluo''s hair. It was still a little damp, but the water vapor had already disappeared, so it was about time. He replied happily, "Okay."


    He got up and went to the bathroom in the cubicle to change into a dry, large cotton towel. He handed it over to Qingluo and helped her adjust her position so that she could feel more comfortable before sitting down on the bed.


    Qing Luo bent her body so that it would be convenient for her to wipe his hair. Due to the delay, the clothes on Luo Qingqi''s back had already become wet, so she unhappily patted his wet clothes.


    "Next time, after you finish your bath, remember to dry your hair before coming out. Don''t just say that if your clothes get wet, you''ll get sick easily. Just say that when you walk back from the outside, you''ll catch a cold when the cold winds blow."


    There was only one bathroom in the room. When he came back after taking his bath, he must have gone outside to wash. He didn''t know if it would continue to freeze until he came back.


    Qingluo was still unfamiliar with the palace, even she didn''t have time to walk around this courtyard. She really didn''t know which room Luo Qingqi took a bath in, but no matter which room he stayed in, he would still be able to get this room.


    "It was washed in the compartment of the next room. It''s pretty close by." The west wing was left untouched, so when there was a big matter in the East Ward Room, it was used by the family, but Qingluo did not expect that there was also a bathroom.


    It looks like the facilities of the Prince''s Mansion were of a higher class than that of ordinary families. In the Plum Blossom Pavilion in Zheng Mansion, he only had cubicles in his room.


    Even in the Old Mistress'' Cixi Hall, there was only a bathroom in the main room. If there were any relatives in the main room, it could only be used as a temporary screen.


    "We still have to pass by the courtyard." As Qingluo wiped Luo Qingqi''s hair, she continued to persuade him. After all, he was still a prince, he might as well listen to her advice. It was originally a good intention, but it was better not to make him unhappy.


    "Qing Wen, you didn''t have anyone to wait on you in the past, so you can''t say anything. But now that I''m here, I can''t let your sexual nature torment you like this."


    "If anything bad happens to you, then our whole residence will follow suit. Clear the groin, and be more careful in the future. It''s not like we don''t have these conditions."


    If you really don''t want to serve you with them, then you should feel a bit wronged. You should wash in this room first.


    Qingluo hadn''t finished persuading him, but Luo Qingqi didn''t like listening to his. Qingluo was being a little too careful when he was talking to him, or even more careful when he was speaking to him.


    It seemed that if he wanted Qing Luo to completely trust him for his good towards her, and make her put down her guard against him, he would have to put in more effort as well.


    She only felt that this man needed to be spoiled. After all, his status was still there, and after coming up for a while, he had the temperament of a child. She should be careful of him.


    "Why are you feeling wronged? I just rushed to the East Ward to bathe because I was in a rush to carry you out. If you don''t want me to go, then I will only bathe in the main house."


    Hearing this, it was as if she wanted to rely on him to bathe in her room, "Who said I don''t want you to bathe in her room? I was afraid that you would freeze."


    How come I don''t hear any bad words, what if His Highness freezes a fever and has a headache, then the one who suffers the most is not him, but me, who has been said to be inconsiderate, to not hurt tendons and bones.


    "I knew you wouldn''t want to part with me, so you don''t need to find any excuses. I''ll listen to you. If you don''t go to the other rooms, you can always take a bath in the main room."


    What the heck? He was just talking about bathing, why did he suddenly become reluctant to part with him? Did he have this intention in his words?


    "What''s there to be reluctant about? If you want to go wash, then go wash. It''s not like I''m stopping you." Qingluo threw the towel in her hands onto Luo Qingqi''s body, not letting him wipe it.


    How could this guy not explain himself? He wanted to be careful and speak gently to be afraid that Ye Xiao would be anxious, but he didn''t. Instead, he changed the topic. Now, it was Qingluo who was worried.


    I''m afraid that I won''t wipe my hair, that I won''t let the waiter wait on me, and that I have to wash you first before I wash you. Look at how many reasons you''ve used, to make me only bathe in the main house, how many of them have you found?


    Aren''t you being too narcissistic? When Qingluo heard Luo Qingqi''s words, she was completely shocked. What she meant was like this, what she meant?


    "What? We, Qingluo, are embarrassed? What''s there to be embarrassed about? We''re husband and wife now. You''re so concerned about me, so much that you can''t bear to part with me. I''m very happy."


    "Qingluo, I will listen to you. From now on, if you have anything you don''t want me to do, or want me to do, just say it. I will not push you away. I will listen to you."


    Although Qingluo was angry at him for distorting the meaning behind his words, she didn''t have a reason to continue to be angry after saying such kind words. She let him do everything he wanted, so what else was there to be pretentious about?


    No matter how self-respecting a person was, he had to know what was good for him. He had to put on airs, not to mention that this prince was condescending.


    "Hey, Luo Qingqi, this is what you said, you have to listen to everything I say, you have to keep your word." Qing Luo thought, anyway, I''ve already gotten your orders, so there''s no need to use it. When there''s no need, it''s better to put on airs.


    "Of course, I will do as you say. Whatever Qingluo wants me to do in the future, I will do it. If you don''t want me to do it, I will not do it." Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi straightforwardly promised Qingluo.


    "Puchi!" Qingluo was so amused by his appearance that she burst out laughing. How could he look like a prince? Just say that he was like a child. "What if my request is unreasonable?" To dare to agree to anything, with a single look, one could tell that he wasn''t sincere.


    "We, Qingluo, are not unreasonable. Plus, if it''s harmless, what can we do even if Qingluo is unreasonable? I''m a man, aren''t we supposed to let you be?"


    How could she not be moved? Qingluo held Luo Qingqi''s waist from the side.


    The two of them finally finished wiping their hair. Luo Qingqi helped Qing Luo to adjust his posture and also helped her to cover his injured ankle.


    "Qingluo, what are you going to do with those two girls?" No matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t put his mind at ease with Qingluo. He always felt that this girl was too soft-hearted and would let them off the hook this easily.


    That was what Qingluo was really thinking just now. However, because the two of them started arguing while wiping their hair, Qingluo had long forgotten about it.


    "How should we punish him? We should just leave it at that. It''s not good to just push out the people that the Grand matriarch put into the manor. It would harm our reputation." Sure enough, just follow his own guesses. This won''t do.


    "Qingluo, these two girls, from the moment you entered the palace, it has only been three days. Look at how many things they have done, if this continues, I''m afraid the entire palace will become chaotic because these two girls are not worth it. Listen to me, Qingluo, and deal with them directly, and there will be no more worries."


    If only it was that simple.


    "Qing Wen, I know you are worried about me, but you have to understand that we don''t live the same life as we do, but rather we live together with the whole world."


    "You think that this is just selling a girl in the mansion, but if outsiders knew, they might say that this wangfei is really mean. She can''t even tolerate a girl like that. It''s better to avoid contact with such a person."


    It seems that the Prince Yi''s Mansion has no rules at all, and this kind of person with soft ears, we have to be distant from him and always follow the views of women, it doesn''t mean that we will cause big trouble someday. Qing Wen, is this the result that you want?


    Luo Qingqi lay flat on his pillow, his eyes shining brightly as he looked at the tent. Although he couldn''t see anything clearly in the dark night, he had just found a place to rest his gaze.


    In his own residence, there used to be only one master, so there was no need to care about the opinions of others. But now it was different.

 C120 dust-free

    If he did not handle this matter well, then it would not be a matter for him to be criticized alone. Qingluo would definitely be implicated.


    It was even more possible that she didn''t think as much because it was hard for outsiders to deal with her. She had to be careful in this day and age.


    "I understand, Qingluo, I will leave this mansion to you. You can do whatever you want with it. However, although we are worried about the trouble and do not want to stir up trouble, we are not afraid of it."


    "Just do whatever you want to do. You can''t allow yourself to be wronged because of the opinions of others, so the two of us can bear the consequences." Luo Qingqi really didn''t want Qingluo to suffer, but Qingluo''s considerations were not unreasonable.


    "Of course it''s for the two of us to bear the burden. It can''t be that you let me bear the burden if something goes wrong, right? Dream on." Qing Luo humphed proudly, and Luo Qingqi smiled with his eyebrows arched.


    He gently held Qingluo''s hand under the quilt and rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb, "Qingluo, I like you so much. You have to treat me as someone you can rely on, and I promise you that I won''t let you down."


    Her uncertainties were all gone now. If it was really possible, and if Luo Qingqi really fulfilled his promise, then she would do her best to give him a brand-new Prince Yi''s Mansion, so that he would no longer have any worries in the future.


    "Does your leg still hurt?" Luo Qingqi asked with a bit of heartache. Just thinking about Qingluo''s ankles, Luo Qingqi had the urge to punch Second Miss Zheng to pieces.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I''m talking to you and I''ve forgotten about the injury on my leg. Clear your groin and go to sleep. You still have to get up and practice tomorrow morning. Don''t lose your vigor."


    He removed his own hand from Luo Qingqi''s palm and patted the back of his hand, indicating for him to rest. The emptiness in his hand made Luo Qingqi unable to resist twisting and turning his fingers.


    He was shocked. It had only been three days since the last time the little girl had been here, and her response was way too quick. However, he still couldn''t help himself from reaching for Qingluo''s hand. Once he had enough, he clenched it again.


    Qing Luo didn''t struggle this time. However, no one could see that in this quiet night, there was a small girl with her mouth quietly curling up into a smile.


    When Qingluo woke up the next day, Luo Qingqi was already no longer in bed. Qingluo actually woke up not too late, whether he was in Weir Prefecture or in Zheng Mansion, she did not have the conditions to wake up late. He had already developed a very good habit of waking up.


    "Princess, you''re up?" Mo Li and the rest who were in the outer room heard the commotion and asked softly. They wanted to know if Princess Hua-Yang had woken up or not.


    "You''re up, come in." Mo Li, Mo Ju and Mo Liu came in together. Mo Li helped Qing Luo to put on the clothes she had prepared yesterday and reported to her at the same time.


    "Mo Fu will be eating early in the morning, we still have two days to prepare in the kitchen, and we will be eating together with him in the kitchen."


    "It''s just that the Duke and Princess''s meals are all made by themselves. Wangfei doesn''t have to worry that the dishes are not tasty, when Mo Fu returns later, will he let her follow the Mama Pan to the west wing to listen for anything?"


    He was worried that the Mama Pan would go to the west wing for the first time, without anyone to accompany them, he let them look down on them again, "Hmm, you''re very considerate, just let Mo Fu go. I think she''s pretty smart."


    At this time, Mo Ju had already finished preparing the clothes that Qingluo would wear today. "Princess, can you wear this today?" Seeing the clothes in her hands, Qingluo couldn''t say no.


    It was still during the wedding period. During the first half of the month, he had to wear a full red wedding dress. Even though it was a regular dress, it was also a full red dress that had been prepared by the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Shu brocade, lake silk, damask and other colors of material, fabric, color although different, but the color is the same, no difference.


    Seeing her nod, Mo Ju placed her clothes on the bedside cabinet, waiting for her to wash up. She also helped Mo Liu carry her to the sink and helped her wash her hands and face, then used a cloth to wipe them clean.


    He then helped her to the dressing table and carefully sat down. He knew that the princess didn''t like rouge and cosmetic powder, but she had to use some balsam and ointment anyway. In such a cold day, the wind could easily hurt her face.


    When Mo Li and Mo Ju was combing their hair, they were at a disadvantage. The two of them were in Weir Prefecture, accompanying an unfavoured young mistress, how could they have the chance to learn how to comb their hair?


    Ever since they arrived in Zheng Mansion, they had been learning from Mo Liu to comb their new hair bun. Mo Liu did not hide anything, he had taught them everything that she knew.


    However, he was still a novice. He wouldn''t be able to comb her hair as easily as Mo Liu did. Mo Liu didn''t need oil from her hair to comb Qingluo''s hair a little unmessed up.


    Mo Liu had combed a head of cloud flower that matched her clothes for Qingluo that day. It was exceptionally clean and pure, with only two delicate hairpins inserted inside, it made her seem like a hibiscus on the surface of the water, completely spotless.


    When they were done dressing Qingluo, her body was already covered in sweat. Qingluo was also a little angry. It was really inconvenient to have a injury on her leg.


    After standing on the ground for a while and washing his face and brushing his teeth, he started to feel uncomfortable. He could clearly feel the swelling of his legs and the three girls wanted to help him up onto the bed as Luo Qingqi pushed the door open and came in.


    Seeing her standing on the ground, his face immediately darkened. "Didn''t I tell you to rest? Why did you get out of bed again?" However, when he saw Qingluo''s clothes and bun, he became gentle again.


    "Qingluo is so beautiful today, but you have to go back to your bed and lie down. Take off your clothes and your hair." It was fine as long as he saw her beauty.


    This bun was a perfect fit for Qingluo, it fell right on top of her head as if it was rising up into the clouds, like the waves returning back to the tide. The two hairpins from the butterfly water lily were so fitting to be stuck in that cloud, floating in that ocean tide, causing people to be captivated by it.


    "What''s the name of this bun?" Such beautiful hair, she should at least have a nice name, right? If not, then she would give one to him.


    "Reporting to your highness, it is called the Cloudtail Flower." Sure enough, it was truly pleasant to listen to. It was as the name suggested. It was as if two lotus flowers that were hidden in the clouds were quietly blooming.


    "Who chose this clothes? They''re also beautiful." How could Inky dare to claim credit? She wasn''t the one who embroidered it, she was just helping the wangfei take it out. "The wangfei picked it herself."


    He had asked the wangfei if she could do it this way, and the wangfei had said so. Even if the wangfei had chosen it herself, he couldn''t be considered to be lying.


    "What, does Your Highness want to reward me?" Qingluo made a pose, and then teased Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi.


    "She''s really beautiful, of course she''ll be rewarded. Come on, take out the Three Winged Phoenix Tail Steps from Kuli. I''ll reward the wangfei today." This set of clothes really made Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi satisfied.


    When Qing Luo''s waist was grasped so tightly, her small chest seemed bulging and her body seemed swaying and tall. Especially the embroidery on her clothes; it was actually a three-winged phoenix tail piercing through the flowers and spreading her wings.


    "This is the clothes chosen by Mo Ju, this is the hair that Mo Liu combed into a bun, I am only using this as a clothes rack, even Prince has to watch over the reward." Qingluo had one hand on her waist and the other hand pointing at Luo Qingqi. This small figure caused Luo Qingqi to be in a daze.


    "Reward: 2 taels of silver per person." It had almost been a month''s worth of silver, how could the two girls not be happy? They said in unison, "Thank you, Seventh Prince, for your rewards."


    Luo Qingqi waved his hand, and already walked to the front of Qingluo, stretching his hand out to untie Qingluo''s belt, scaring her out of her wits, and she quickly covered his belt with her hands, "Your highness ¡ª"


    This was in broad daylight, and there was even a room full of girls. What was Luo Qingqi doing? "Then Caragana will come." Mo Li who was about to bring Mo Ju and Mo Liu down was shocked by this sound.


    Letting the princess untie her belt, shouldn''t that be the business of the king? Why did they have to call him over now? Mo Ju and Mo Liu did not dare to go down, as they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Go and take off the princess'' clothes. Take off her hair as well. Take off her clothes first and wait for her to get on the bed before taking off her hair." The moment he got up, he would put the person on the bed again. No matter who he was placed on, it would always be crooked to think about it.


    Qingluo really regretted wearing this outfit today and combed her hair into a bun. "Clear groin, clear groin. You promised me before. I ¡­ I''m still young."


    Qingluo was getting a bit anxious, but she couldn''t wipe her face and shouted out loud. She had to shout out loud when she called out her name and whisper when she said it. In front of these girls, Qingluo really couldn''t lose her face.


    "What does taking off your clothes have to do with you?" Luo Qingqi originally did not think about that place, but after he said that, he immediately reacted, and started laughing out loud. He pointed at Qingluo, but was unable to say anything for a long time.


    "Qingluo, you''re too narcissistic. Where is it that''s worthy of me burning with lust so early in the morning?" Aren''t you being too direct? To be able to say such words in front of a little girl, your skin is too thick.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her leg was injured, she would have directly thrown a pillow at Luo Qingqi. At this moment, she turned her head hatefully and ignored Luo Qingqi, who saw that he had played too much with her and quickly came over, wanting to pacify his own little wangfei.


    As a result, to avoid him, Qingluo almost fell to the side. She scared him so much that he picked her up and put her on the bed, but she didn''t lie down.


    "I just want to take off your clothes and tie up your hair so that you can recuperate in bed. What do you think I am? Don''t even think about how you are injured right now, even if you aren''t. Can I not do what I promised you?"

 C121 Warm in the heart

    Just now when Qingluo was hiding from him, it made Luo Qingqi feel a little sad. "Oh? "I''m sorry!" Knowing Luo Qingqi''s real intention, Qing Luo felt a little embarrassed.


    It was also true that she was too sensitive, that Luo Qingqi had been able to hold back from making a move even when the bridal ceremony was just that beautiful, how could he be moved by such a situation, that he had misjudged Luo Qingqi, and furthermore, he could not go back on his words.


    "I was in a rush, you can''t be like this with a little girl like me, I was just scared by your sudden action. It''s just that I didn''t think too much, I know you won''t do it, don''t be angry!"


    Qingluo pouted and acted coquettishly, calming Luo Qingqi down. By the side, Mo Lai and the other two looked at him with goosebumps all over their bodies. They had never seen a wangfei like this before.


    Since the injury had healed, the princess had always been forceful and could not be trampled on. Her current appearance was too delicate and gentle, a little too young for a woman she had never seen before. Was it still too late to go out?


    "What action do you want?" Luo Qingqi pointed his mouth, the three girls'' heads were about to fall to their feet, Qing Luo''s face even redder.


    "You have no proper form. Why aren''t you getting up? My clothes are all wrinkled." Qingluo finally lost her temper, but Luo Qingqi appeared to be indifferent.


    "So what if you''re frowning? Don''t tell me our Wang Mansion still lacks a piece of clothing? Since we''re going to take it off anyway, we can just scald it again after wrinkling it." As Luo Qingqi said this, he pulled at the side of Qingluo''s skirt. Qingluo was so depressed that she almost died.


    "Miss Wang is coming over soon. Could it be that you want me to receive her while lying down with my hair in a mess?" Luo Qingqi had completely forgotten about this. Only after being reminded by Qingluo did he finally wake up from his daze and quickly helped Qingluo to pull at her clothes.


    "I forgot. Qingluo, I''m not angry. Look, these clothes are still fine. They''re not wrinkled. These hair bun are still fine. They''re not messy. You''re fine too. You''re not angry."


    Qing Luo was so angry that she immediately started laughing. Fortunately, Mo Fu happened to bring back the food box, which resolved the awkwardness in the room. Mo Li and a few people quickly set up the table, arranged the food, and ran out in a flash.


    Look, our family''s little girl is very tactful, just like her eyes. I like this kind of little girl, which makes people feel less worried, and our Blue Luan also makes people feel less worried. We never cause trouble for no reason.


    However, no matter how free he was, he still had to go and count the roll. Although there was a letter of advice from the Ministry of Work commanding the members of the royal family, they were still on equal footing with the officials of the various departments.


    Therefore, Luo Qingqi still had a sense of self-awareness. No matter what, the leader had to act like a leader, a role that prevented others from gossiping about him.


    "I''m not in a hurry, nor am I in a hurry to get to the morning assembly. I have to watch our little wangfei eat her fill. She''s so thin, I can''t even feel her hands when hugging her." The first part of his speech was rather pleasant, but afterwards, his mouth was already full of horses.


    Qingluo was powerless against Luo Qingqi, she could only stuff her mouth shut. She pretended not to hear what Luo Qingqi was saying, with such thick skin, she was truly unable to defeat him.


    When Luo Qingqi saw Qingluo keep lowering her head and eating, he knew that Qingluo didn''t want to care about him anymore. On the other hand, he started to eat breakfast quietly.


    Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but feel sorry for an injured little girl who left her alone at home. However, when it came to errands, he would never make a mistake.


    Even if he didn''t want to repay the emperor''s kindness, personally speaking, he didn''t want his work to be criticized. Even if it wasn''t perfect, he still had to be successful.


    "I''ve finished eating. Take your time, Your Highness." Qing Luo put down her chopsticks and looked at Luo Qingqi who had also put down his chopsticks, "Why don''t you eat a little more? Don''t get hungry again at the yamen."


    "I''m not going to be hungry. I usually can''t eat that much, so it''s just to accompany you for a bit more use." Qingluo was moved by Luo Qingqi once again.


    Qing Wen, then hurry and get busy. It''s not good to be late, so you don''t need to worry about me. There are a lot of maids and women at home.


    "Your feet are injured, don''t try too hard. If you have anything to do, you really have to call for help, okay? "Don''t try to be brave." Luo Qingqi instructed again.


    "I know, I know. Hurry up, don''t get up so early to catch up on the evening reunion." Qingluo urged him again to not worry about her and take care of herself.


    If there''s something you can''t solve, you don''t have to worry. As for me, I''ll do it for you when I get back, you just have to take care of yourself and call for the girl, understand? "" Okay.


    Luo Qingqi was still worried, he felt that he had gone too far, but he could not even bring himself to walk outside.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the young miss of Envoy Wang Tong has arrived. She''s just entering the mansion, do you think you should lie down and let her come in? Or is it a servant helping you out to the outer room?"


    Mo Li replied from the outside. Since the prince was in the house, it would be better for him not to enter. If he really did run into something, even if the prince and the princess were kind enough to not blame him, he wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    When Luo Qingqi heard that the Miss Wang had arrived, and that Qingluo had accompanied him, he finally said his goodbyes to Qingluo, "Let her in. Qingluo, I''ll be leaving now.


    After he finished speaking, he leaned over Qingluo''s cheek and kissed her lightly. Seeing that Qingluo''s little face had turned pink and tender, Luo Qingqi was very satisfied.


    However, the current Qingluo didn''t have the slightest bit of impatience or blame. Instead, her heart felt warm.

 C122 mindless inaction

    No one had ever refused to leave the house because they couldn''t bear to part with her. Even if they really were in a hurry and it was too late, he still couldn''t bear to part with them.


    Would he meet such a person again in his life? Although it was unpredictable, Qingluo still answered with certainty. No, there would be no one else but this person.


    "Alright, I understand. I will be waiting for you at noon. Qing Wen, ride slowly. Don''t scare the horse again just to get there."


    Unknowingly, Qingluo''s honorific title for Luo Qingqi had also changed from yours to yours. It was a little intimate.


    "No, Qingluo, I really will not." This person, who had said four or five times that she wanted to leave but was unable to leave, finally lifted the curtain and walked out of the room. Qingluo sat by the bed, watching the tall figure disappear.


    Although her eyes were a bit blurry, the corners of her mouth were curved. This was happiness. Being concerned, missing, and reluctant to part with it, Qingluo felt that the happiness she wanted was exactly like this.


    Mo Li and Mo Ju quickly pulled away from the table, washed Qing Luo''s mouth and face, and then heard a series of shouts from outside the door, "Qing Luo, Qing Luo, I''ve come to see you."


    From the moment Wang Zirou entered the main house, she had been shouting and shouting all the way to in front of Qingluo. She disobediently sat in front of the table and talked to Qingluo, she instead sat on the side of the bed and held Qingluo''s arm, talking non-stop.


    Just by being called Qingluo by her instead of an imperial concubine, Qingluo was already in a very good mood. This was because she considered herself a friend. Regardless of whether she was revered or inferior, only friendship mattered.


    "I wanted to see you for a long time, ever since we left Grand Princess Mansion, I wanted to come as well. Mother said to slowly come again, because regarding the matters of Heir Rongxing, Mother was afraid that there might be more trouble, and said that if I went to Zheng Mansion to visit you, it would disturb you."


    I listened to mother''s words and endured it until I didn''t come to see you. In the end, I didn''t hear the news of Heir Rongxing carrying you into the palace, and instead heard that the Emperor had betrothed you to Seventh Prince. "


    "That damn Heir Rongxing is simply bullying you! He even wants to circle our Blue Luan into his backyard! If he wants to be beautiful, he better take a look at his reflection!"


    He dared to say these words because he was a relative of the royal family and also related to the reputation of the imperial concubine. This Miss Wang really had no scruples, Mo Li was so scared that she quickly interrupted her, not daring to let her continue.


    "Miss Wang, drink a cup of tea first. This is the tea bestowed by the Emperor to our master. Drink it well." Mo Li placed the tea that had just been cooled down into a porcelain cup and placed it in Wang Zirou''s hands, while simultaneously pouring a cup for Qing Luo.


    In order to meet Wang Zirou urgently, after breakfast, the princess still had not drunk her tea. Wang Zirou happily received the tea from her and said, "A gift from the emperor, then I have to taste it properly. I have never tasted any tea bestowed by the emperor in my life, it must be extraordinary."


    This fellow was truly outspoken. After he finished the cup, he said, "It''s really delicious. I can still smell the fragrance lingering in my mouth."


    He could even finish it in one gulp? Mo Li didn''t believe her, but Wang Zirou didn''t care about if she believed him or not, as he stuffed the teacup into her hands, and continued to talk about this topic with Qingluo.


    "Hmph, he also didn''t see how fortunate our Blue Luan was. Now, with Seventh Prince backing you up, and a main wife at that too, isn''t he blind? He looks down on people with his dog eyes."


    Wang Zirou chattered like a little sparrow with a face full of happiness and excitement, making Qingluo''s heart rejoice. A girl without a care in the world, only by being spoiled would she grow up to be like this.


    Wang Zirou moved closer to Qingluo, raising her little face up high, "Qingluo, do you miss me? I missed you too, ever since I came to the capital, there has been no one I''m familiar with.


    "But then so many things happened and I never got the chance to see you again. I just kept dragging it on and couldn''t come back. I really couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to come back, so Mother locked me up at home and didn''t let me out."


    "I said that you would be very busy if you were engaged. Marriage is so urgent, you have to be busy embroidering the dowry and also prepare the marriage. Moreover, this is a marriage to the prince, so no mistakes can be made."


    "I''ve been held hostage by my mother until now. Why do you have to say so much about this marriage? It''s so difficult even to meet her, and it makes me so anxious."


    Wang Zirou, who had been talking endlessly ever since she entered the door, was finally tired from talking. She turned to Mo Li with a parched mouth and said, "Mo Li, can you pour me another cup of tea?"


    Although she was like a young lady who didn''t mind a single word she said, she was still very polite to Mo Li, which improved her impression of Qing Luo.


    "Alright, what''s not good about it? If Miss Wang has anything, feel free to tell me." Naturally, Mo Li would like to talk to her more if she was nice to him.


    "This tea is quite good. It should be pre-tomorrow''s tea. Even now, it still tastes like this. As expected of a gift from the emperor." This time, Wang Zirou began to nibble on it.


    The last cup may have been considered a braised wine, but the lingering fragrance in her mouth made her feel that the tea leaves were not ordinary. So this time, she carefully sipped the tea, "Qingluo, you drink too. It''s really good."


    "I just drank it. Drink it. If you like, ask Mo Li to wrap some for you when you leave later. Also, bring it back for your parents to taste."


    Qingluo waved her hand, indicating that she should drink by herself. She was drinking some medicine because of her injury. As Qingluo knew a bit about medicine, she naturally knew that tea could have some effect on certain drugs, so she couldn''t drink too much.


    "Thanks a lot, Qingluo. Father loves tea the most. I''ve been drinking tea with him since I was young." No wonder you can drink before and after dawn. The nurturing of this family is the key to your daughter''s nurturing.


    It was a good thing that Zhao Minyan had grown up in love with her. But no matter how much she had been spoiled, she had never been as ignorant as Wang Zirou. It could be seen how much her parents had doted on her.


    "Qingluo, you''re not going to show me around your garden. Although it''s winter right now, I''ve never been to the palace. As your master, you must take me around. Otherwise, I would have come here in vain."


    Putting down the teacup, Wang Zirou came up with a new idea. It was really hard to sit still, "If you really want to watch, then ask Caragana to bring you around, alright? I''m not very convenient."


    Only now did Wang Zirou feel that something was amiss. After all, she had been to many banquets, and when she was in Weir Prefecture, she had also given invitations to her close friends. There had never been anyone who had welcomed her on the bed before.


    "Hey, Qingluo, what happened to your leg?" It was obvious that he was injured. "How? Did the prince treat you badly? Did he hit you?"


    "How can he be like this? Qingluo is so good, how can he treat you like this? Qingluo, I, I, I will accompany you and wait for him to come back. I''ll ask on your behalf, why did he treat you like this?"


    Wang Zirou ''I'' thought about it for a long time, and knew that she could not take revenge for Qingluo. In the end, she could only resolve to ask the Seventh Prince on Qingluo''s behalf why she did not treat Qingluo well.


    In Wang Zirou''s eyes, Qingluo was a brave, intelligent, well-mannered, straightforward person. At her own family''s banquets, and at the banquets held in Grand Princess Mansion Ning Yuan''s, Qingluo''s performance made Wang Zirou admire and admire her.


    She felt that she would not be able to do all of this, and thus felt that Qingluo was very outstanding. However, now that Qingluo was being treated like this, she was truly unwilling to accept it.


    "It''s not the prince. The prince treats me very well. He fell down. He didn''t break a bone, he only twisted his tendons."


    She did not want Qing Luo to live in the shadows for the rest of her life. She wanted Qing Luo to live a good life, to live a happy life, and that way, she would be able to accompany her in life.


    "Qingluo, where did that fall? How could it be so serious?" Wang Zirou looked down at Qingluo''s ankles again. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to help, so she sat back down on the bed.


    She held Qingluo''s hand and gently rubbed it, as if Qingluo''s injury was on the back of her hand. This kind of stroking could ease Qingluo''s pain.


    "I fell on the ground in Zheng Mansion, it wasn''t very bad." Qing Luo didn''t want to be too careful with what Wang Zirou said. After all, it was her own family''s business.


    "It''s not serious, it''s impossible to get off the ground. Qingluo, tell me the truth, did you fall down on the way back?"


    This time, Wang Zirou''s reaction was surprisingly fast. This grand wedding had only been going on for three days, and once they returned to Zheng Mansion, they would only be able to return this time.


    "Yes." Wang Zirou, however, did not want to let go of this topic. She had never had a good impression of the two young mistresses from the Zheng Mansion.


    Hearing that Qingluo said that she was injured in Zheng Mansion, Wang Zirou''s first thought was that she had something to do with these two young misses of the Zheng Family.


    "Hmph, did those two girls do something?" He had to admit that Wang Zirou was right.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll take care of it myself." Qing Luo rubbed Wang Zirou''s hair and helped her put her loose bangs behind her ears.


    Although she was younger than Wang Zirou, she still felt that Wang Zirou, who was as proud as a little peacock, was actually just a little kid. Her thoughts were simple and she did not have that many bad intentions, looking at things directly, good is good, bad is bad, she did not know how to disguise herself.

 C123 Rare Happiness

    No matter what kind of person Wang Zirou was, she wouldn''t beat around the bush. With her temper, it was easy for him to be taken advantage of, but also very easy for others to get a good impression of him.


    "Why wouldn''t I care? I''ll go to Zheng Mansion tomorrow and scold them both. My vanity is hypocritical, my influence is hypocritical, and when I see people lower than me, I''ll look like I''m nose in the sky. When I see people more valuable than me, they''ll stick behind me like a little dog."


    "When we were at Weir Prefecture, they were all big and big, so I couldn''t do anything to them. But now that my father''s rank is higher than theirs, I can go and extinguish their anger. It''s a pair of bitches. "


    Wang Zirou scolded them happily, but Qingluo listened happily, no one had ever scolded the two sisters like this in front of her. Although she knew that it shouldn''t be, it was still quite fun to hear.


    "Zi Rou, I don''t need you to vent your anger on me, I can settle my own matters. Even if you go to Zheng Mansion and scold them, the matter is still there.


    "The gains don''t make up for the losses. I don''t agree. With my current status and identity, I have the ability to complete this task perfectly. You don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    Thinking that what Qingluo said was right, Wang Zirou felt a little unwilling, "I want to help you, but it looks like I really can''t help you. Sigh, this identity and status is really very important."


    "In the past, I didn''t think much of it at all. I felt that if people only valued power, then they would be too vain. Humans should have many things to pay attention to, such as morals, morals, etiquette, rules, friendship, and kinship."


    "But once I met those powerful people, I couldn''t even withstand a single blow. Qingluo, tell me, is my insistence wrong? I always look down on those people with power and vanity, just like those two young mistresses of yours. But I really can''t do anything about those people."


    If he was also an imperial concubine, imperial concubine, or princess of some sort, they would still dare to act arrogantly in front of him.


    "You are still young, so don''t think too much. You have parents that love you, family that love you, and family that can allow you to live a carefree life. What else is there to be unsatisfied with?"


    "When you are a bit older, your parents will definitely choose a husband for you. When that time comes, people will continue to love and care for you. How good would that be? Why would you need to stay here and grieve for yourself?"


    Wang Zirou was very clear about the life Qingluo had in the Weir Prefecture. She probably wouldn''t be able to live a day like that, but not only had Qingluo come over, she had lived a good life as well. Thus, she admired Qingluo even more.


    "What do you mean I''m still young? Are you older than me?" Wang Zirou first refuted Qingluo''s words. She was one year older than Qingluo.


    Then she continued, "Qingluo, you don''t have to comfort me. I know I''m not as good as you in the world. I don''t have your patience, your cunning, or your courage, but I want to be someone like you."


    "A life without others is a life without others. This is a life worthy of pride. Even though you have lived a life of hardship, you have no idea how much I envy you for holding your life in your own hands."


    Sigh, not only did Qingluo sigh with emotion, she was just a child after all. Even ZiRou herself didn''t know how happy she was, nor did she know how much hardships she had to live through.


    "Zi Rou, didn''t you say you want to go to the back garden of the mansion? Let Mo Li show you around." Qingluo changed the topic. She was not good at discussing life.


    At the very least, this was all a matter of Zou Rou''s parents. If he were to mislead her and her children, her parents would definitely hate him.


    "You can''t move, I don''t want to go by myself. I have to wait for you to come and personally take me to see the garden. Remember, you still owe me a tour of the garden."


    This little scoundrel had obviously started it all by herself. Moreover, no one had agreed to accompany her for a stroll. "This is the rule of which family; they even owe her a stroll in the garden? Besides, I didn''t promise to accompany you, so you can''t just wishfully put this matter on me. "


    It had been a long time since she had felt this relaxed. Even if she went back to the Zheng Mansion, where Old Madam Zheng had treated her very well, she had never relaxed her guard for a single moment, not just in terms of doing things.


    She also had to work hard to learn so much, to enrich herself, to enrich her knowledge, to sharpen her vision, to increase her knowledge of the world, to change her attitude towards it, to make her more cultured and refined.


    However, Wang Zirou didn''t care about how Qingluo rejected him, she just kept sticking to her, "Anyways, you owe her. You have to remember this."


    Towards Qingluo, Wang Zirou subconsciously felt close to her, just like when she was at Weir Prefecture. Even though it was just a first time meeting, she had a good impression of Qingluo and it had never changed.


    "Good, good. I must remember that I owe Miss Wang a tour of the backyard. Mo Li, remember this well. When my legs are fine, you must make it up for Miss Wang."


    Mo Li also laughed. A little girl who wasn''t familiar with the affairs of the world should have this kind of innocence. However, her young mistress had long since lost the qualifications to do so.


    At such a young age, she already knew how to read people''s eyes. She had never dared to cause trouble for anyone, let alone a rascal like Miss Wang who was acting coquettishly.


    Just then, Mo Liu walked in with the medicine, "Princess, it''s time to drink the medicine, the temperature is just right." Qingluo didn''t act hypocritical. She reached out her hand to take the cup and gulped it down. The bitter and unpleasant taste made her frown. Mo Li quickly poured some water for her to rinse her mouth with.


    "Isn''t it hard for you to just drink the medicine like that?" Wang Zirou saw Qingluo drink the medicine so quickly, she felt that she had a bitter taste in her mouth.


    "When I drink the medicine, I keep honey water, preserves, sweets and so on, but I still can''t drink them all. How can you drink such a bitter medicine? I really admire you. "


    "Of course you can act like a spoiled child and refuse to drink the medicine, because someone around you has prepared candies and preserves for you, afraid that if you don''t take the medicine they will make you sick and make you sick. I am afraid that if you drink the bitter medicine you will feel sick and sick, you have never tried it before, if you don''t, you will die, so you don''t have a choice."


    Those memories were unbearable. How many times had she been seriously ill without any medicine? Even if she wanted to drink those bitter medicines, no one would bring them to her.


    "Qingluo, I''m sorry. I''m really stupid. I always mention such sad things." Qingluo smiled and gently patted the back of her hand.


    Then, he persuaded her, "There''s nothing to be sad about. I''m already used to this kind of life, but, your blissful life is your blessing. You must properly cherish it."


    "You''re going to be old next year, and your parents are going to arrange a good marriage for you. When that happens, you''ll only have a happier, better marriage. I''m really envious of how easy it will be for you to live, without pain, without scheming or scheming."


    "ZiRou, do you know that you need to have a good grasp of it? Not everyone is as lucky as you are. To be able to live in this kind of lifestyle, there are many people suffering in these bitter waters. You just haven''t seen them yet.


    The hardworking people that he saw in the Sacred Mansion lived in the lowest levels of society, and when he was in the Weir Prefecture, he was being treated harshly, and there were even dishes and soup.


    She had never seen a girl like her. She only drank a bowl of porridge every day to satisfy her hunger, and the people who chewed on the tree bark to make up for their hunger were the ones who complained. She didn''t care about them at all.


    Compared to these people who struggled at the bottom of society, his life could already be considered blissful. A person''s life was only as good as yours. If you compared yourself to a noble, you wouldn''t even be able to catch up.


    However, compared to those wretched poor people, you might already be leading a life like a prince or a princess. So, don''t complain, your complaints only mean that you are short-sighted and that there will always be someone more unfortunate than you in your life.


    Although Wang Zirou knew that Qingluo had not been good when she was in Weir Prefecture and had suffered a lot of grievances and bullying, but from what Qingluo had said just now, what Qingluo had endured was far more than what she had imagined.


    "Qingluo, you''re so strong and you know so many things. Compared to you, I''m just like an ignorant child, living under the protection of his parents and completely unaware of the hardships outside."


    "Even so, I still feel that my life is not going well and I don''t like it. Am I too unsatisfied?" Compared to Qingluo, he was simply an infant that could not withstand any wind or rain.


    "It''s just that you didn''t experience those hardships, so there''s nothing strange about it. That''s why I said you''re lucky. How many people can live your life? You have to thank your parents for everything they''ve done for you."


    Qingluo looked at Wang Zirou who was flashing with a pair of big eyes, looking at her with admiration. She couldn''t help but want to tell her more, the sincerity in those eyes made Qingluo unable to bear to see her suffering.


    "Zi Rou, in the near future, once you marry someone, you have to work hand in hand with someone else and work for someone else. No matter how much he loves and dotes on you, you won''t be as carefree as when you were a young lady at home."


    Being mentioned by Qingluo about her marriage, Wang Zirou felt a little shy. Her face became tender and pink, but she still listened to Qingluo''s words obediently.


    "At that time, you can experience how rare a day in which everything is taken care of without worry is. What parents give is something that others can never replace."


    ZiRou, you will never know, even for a family to worry about, is my rare happiness.

 C124 Mucedons opening

    "Zi Rou, I can finally be my own master and control my own life. This is something a lady like you will never be able to comprehend in your entire life."


    "I understand. Qingluo, I will be filial to my parents. I will also properly enjoy the days before my marriage, and then I will remember it."


    Remember these happy, carefree days, and perhaps, after he marries, it will really be gone forever.


    "Princess, Mama Pan and Mo Fu are back." After listening to the report, Qingluo knew that the matter over there was over.


    "Qingluo, I''m leaving. I''ve been staying for a long time. I''ll come see you again in the future. You need to take care of your wounds, okay? I have to wait for you to come and visit the garden with me. " Seeing that Qingluo had heard the news and had a serious expression, Wang Zirou quickly stood up and took her leave.


    This was Qingluo''s first lesson. The owner''s mother would never be able to solve the problem of her home. She would never be able to go wherever she wanted so casually.


    "That''s fine then. I really have something I need to busy myself with. I won''t be keeping you with me today. Come and see me another time!"


    Qingluo was anxious to know whether or not Mama Pan met with any trouble on their first day of duty, so she did not ask Wang Zirou to stay. She only asked her to come back when she was free.


    "Yes, I will come back to see you again. You have to hurry." Wang Zirou wanted to leave, but she was reluctant. She didn''t have any friends in the capital to begin with, and after finally meeting Qing Luo, she was reluctant to leave.


    "I will, I will, silly girl. For you, I will quickly recover." Qing Luo held onto Wang Zirou''s hand and told Mo Lai to go over. "Mo Lai, get Mo Liu to pack some more tea for Zi Rou and send her out for me."


    Qing Luo then turned to Wang Zirou and said, "Zhi Rou, since my leg is injured, it''s not convenient to send you out. Let Mo Li send you out on my behalf, if you''re free, I won''t be able to leave the house, I''ll be staying for a while."


    Wang Zirou was amused by Qingluo''s words, "If you want to go out, you have to do it yourself. Qingluo, I''m leaving now, you have to take your medicine on time, you have to get better as soon as possible."


    She knew that this was just for show, Qingluo wouldn''t spend as much effort as herself taking the medicine, but Wang Zirou just wanted to remind her, otherwise, it would be like she didn''t care at all.


    As she watched Wang Zirou leave, Qing Luo couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. People are really different, there will always be people who will experience rough times, and there will always be people who will be carefree.


    "Let Mama Pan and Mo Fu in." Mo Liu lifted the curtain and Mama Pan walked in complacently. Mo Fu also looked relaxed on the outside, but it seemed like everything went smoothly today and she did not encounter any difficulties.


    "Looks like things are going well." As soon as Qingluo said this, Mama Pan laughed, "The progress is not bad, before I could let them talk about anything else, I already announced that the kitchen steward was sold, and the deputy steward was promoted to the top."


    "Then, this servant asked, ''Which one of you is the kitchen''s Deputy Manager?''. That Manager Xiao stood up shakily and was confused as to what was going on." When he thought about Manager Xiao''s expression, Mama Pan''s smile became even more brilliant.


    "At a glance, you can tell that she was always suppressed by the old steward. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to be sold yesterday. Today, I told her about it and she had a look of having just found out."


    "She must be used to being suppressed. Even if she knew some information, it wouldn''t help her at all. That''s why she ignored the news in the courtyard and didn''t take the initiative to ask about it."


    "Otherwise, it''s impossible for her to be the only one who doesn''t know about something this big. Thus, this steward should be able to use it."


    When Mama Pan said that it could be used, it must have been for a reason. Qingluo understood, but Mo Fu did not understand, so she asked, "Why?"


    She was so frightened that she wanted to kneel down and stop her. Although she didn''t do it right, she wanted to clarify things if there was something she didn''t understand, which was something that Qingluo was in favor of.


    Qingluo discovered that Mo Fu was very smart, had fast reactions and quick reaction speed. This girl would definitely be able to use her in the future, so she felt slightly more relaxed towards her.


    "It''s because she was always suppressed by others and didn''t have the chance to show off that she wasn''t interested in big things or small things, because these won''t change anything for her. But now that the chance has appeared, she has the chance to change her current situation, so she must seize it firmly."


    "If she can''t even see through this, then she won''t be able to do it for long." Seeing that the wangfei did not stop Mo Fu from questioning her, the Mama Pan answered his questions.


    "Oh, that''s true. If it were me, I would definitely seize the opportunity." "Mama Pan''s words enlightened Mo Fu," Mama Pan''s words enlightened him, "Mama Pan, you have to teach me more.


    Mama Pan glanced at the wangfei and saw her slightly nod her head. Mama Pan knew that the wangfei had tacitly accepted her, and it was obvious that the wangfei was trying to train her manpower. Since the wangfei had agreed, he naturally would spare no effort.


    "Alright, Mo Fu, in the future, if there''s anything that you don''t understand, feel free to ask. Mo Fu immediately went to pour herself a cup of tea, "Thank you, Mama Pan, for your tea."


    Just based on this eyes and one hand, Mama Pan knew that this Mo Fu would definitely become the princess'' trusted aide in the future. She glanced at the princess from the corner of her eyes and saw that her eyes were filled with praise for her.


    Qing Luo realized more and more, she did not need to intentionally pick you out, and had already taken care of you very carefully. This was very rare, since she did not want her master to see her doing well.


    "Princess, why don''t you drink something to quench your thirst? This is a rose drop, Mo Liu just made it." Mo Fu also poured a cup for her, but it was not tea. She noticed that since last night, she did not drink much.


    She knew that the wangfei knew a bit about medicine. Since she''d changed her habits and stopped drinking tea, it must have something to do with taking medicine.


    So when she finished her business with Mama Pan, she got Mo Liu to make a small pot of rose juice for her. It was very light, so when Qingluo took a sip, she had to admit that this girl''s cleverness really pleased her.


    "What is this? Are you trying to please me?" After Qingluo drank the rose, she teased Mo Fu a little. Mo Fu then knelt down obediently and kowtowed to Qingluo.


    "This servant thanks wangfei for letting Mama Pan teach me. This servant will definitely learn from Mama Pan well, hoping that I can help master share more of your worries."


    It was no wonder that she was able to reach her hands out and push Zheng Qingyan down without hesitation when she fell. This decision was truly rare.


    "This is what the Mama Pan wanted to teach you, you don''t need to thank me, if you want to thank him, it would be thanks to the Mama Pan that he was willing to teach you." Qingluo pretended to be indifferent.


    After all, the more intelligent a person was, the more important it was for her to be loyal. Since Mo Fu was so smart, Qingluo didn''t want to miss him.


    It would be best to not let her know that he valued her. It would be beneficial for him to observe her in the future. He could also see that she didn''t think much of him.


    "Mama Pan, thank you too, Mo Fu. Thank you for your trouble." Mo Fu bowed deeply towards Mama Pan, but Mama Pan did not dare to accept it, and dodged the blow. From the looks of the eyes that she had trained in the backyard for so many years, this Mo Fu would definitely rise from the ashes sooner or later.


    We''re all learning from each other, and there''s something I can learn from you guys as well. Besides, we''re all doing things for our master, and I''m teaching you for your master''s sake.


    "Girl, you''re really too polite. Quickly get up, how can this old woman take this. In the future, I will also serve the princess together with you. Don''t tell anyone about Lady Mo Fu."


    Qingluo had witnessed their performance. She had to admit that both of them were extremely intelligent and could also be of great use. She could only wait and observe for herself.


    "Alright, you can stop being so polite and continue with what happened today." Qingluo interrupted their politeness at the right time. They still had a lot of time together in the future, so she had some manners. Let them return it slowly by themselves.


    "It''s nothing after all. It''s just some ordinary matters. It''s not troublesome to handle. As long as these stewards don''t cause any trouble, the mansion will be much calmer."


    "This servant does not think that these people will all be peaceful. It''s just that after you dealt with one of them so harshly, the others have shrunk. To test out everyone''s loyalty, they will still need time."


    Mama Pan''s words were reasonable, Qing Luo knew that it was impossible for them to immediately get rid of everyone. After all, being able to distinguish between good and bad was not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    If they were all bad, then it would be fine to sell them together. But the problem was that there were still some people who were dedicated to doing things for the clan. They couldn''t let those bad things hurt their hearts.


    "Alright, since we can''t rush this matter, let''s do it slowly. No matter how much they want to mess around, we don''t have the guts to do it openly. We have plenty of time, so we just need to take care of our courtyard first."


    "Have everyone in our courtyard pay attention to the people outside. Come at me bit by bit. As long as we don''t cause any trouble, it won''t be that easy for anyone to cause trouble for us." Mama Pan also nodded, agreeing with Princess Hua-Yang''s words.

 C125 zingiberis, radix

    Since they were thinking the same thing as the wangfei, Mama Pan replied, "The wangfei is right, you just took over. The cleaners will definitely need some time to clean up. They need to be well groomed."


    "Moreover, even if we know who has ill intentions and cannot use it, we cannot immediately clean it up. After all, you have not been in the palace for long, and if we were to clean up all the servants, who knows what would happen outside."


    No one cared how hard you worked. Some people just wanted to grab hold of your weakness and then step on you in the mud.


    Especially after entering the Royal Clan, every step that he had to take had to be taken well. If he thought well and made a mistake, then the next step would be even more difficult.


    "I''ll leave this to Mama Pan, Mo Fu will follow him a little more, if he needs any help, you should help him out, I gave you a good chance, take this chance to learn from him."


    How could Mo Fu miss such a good opportunity? She quickly bowed in respect, and smiled as she took over the position of wangfei.


    "Oh right, Mama Pan, you''re in charge of managing the backyard, although I said that we have to take things slowly, but we can''t let them feel that our hands are too soft, just right, I''ll give you a chance to establish our might."


    "Go to the courtyard and tell the two girls there that you are forbidden from leaving for half a year." Go to the courtyard and tell the two girls that you are forbidden from leaving for half a year.


    "Master did something wrong, so the servants should naturally stop him. If you know that Master is wrong, then you are not loyal, and this is only a warning. Next time, if they make a mistake, the girls in the yard will not be simply following you around."


    "Plunging and selling are both light. You can only order two wives out. If there''s anything, tell them to go find you. No one else is allowed to leave that courtyard."


    When Qingluo said this, even she herself did not notice that aura, but Mama Pan and Mo Fu felt a deep sense of oppression, and their hearts could not help but feel even more reverence for her.


    "There''s nothing left to do. My leg is not good, so I can''t go out and walk around. If you guys have any problems, remember to report to me at any time."


    "Yes." Mama Pan and Mo Fu naturally agreed one after another, "Esteemed wangfei, I will show you the account books in this servant''s hands from tomorrow onwards. I''ve just received the account books today, and I also have today''s expenses that I need to deal with."


    "In the future, after you''ve finished your daily chores, when this servant will come to report, I''ll directly show you the account books. As for the expenses of the accounts up to the first day, do you think that''s okay?" Mama Pan picked up the account book that was placed on the table when he entered and pointed it out to Qingluo.


    "Sure, that''s a good idea. Let''s make it clearer." Qingluo felt that this settlement was not bad, Mama Pan had thought it through thoroughly.


    "That''s right, this servant also remembered something she had to tell wangfei." After putting away the account book, the Mama Pan thought of something and Qing Luo nodded. "Tell me."


    "It''s about the warehouse, that''s the most important thing. A warehouse in a house is the foundation of a house, we don''t have to be too worried about your dowry and the things in the house, let the Mothers manage them."


    As long as you have a clear inventory, you don''t have to do it often. Even if you can''t tire her, you can rest assured that you will choose a good person from the Wang Mansion''s storehouse. Also, it''s best if you can sort it out as soon as possible.


    She had only been in the palace for a few days, and there were so many things she had to busy herself with, yet she had forgotten about this matter. Only after being mentioned by the Mama Pan did she remember that this was the first thing she should do, and couldn''t help but to respect the Mama Pan a little more.


    When she mentioned the storehouse, Qingluo didn''t have any suitable candidate for the moment. She had just entered the palace and still hadn''t figured out the situation. She didn''t know who needed to use it, and the people she brought were limited.


    Just as Qing Luo was thinking about who to choose, she suddenly saw Mo Fu standing beside Mama Pan. She fiercely patted her head, startling Mama Pan and Mo Fu.


    "Look at my brain, there''s no need to look for someone else, you can just hand over the storage room in the Duke Palaces to Mo Fu, and you don''t need to reject the mother who was originally in charge of the storage room. Mo Fu will follow her to count the storage rooms, then set up an account and take it into your own hands."


    If it''s a good one, then you can keep it in that position. In the future, you can''t be tied up in a warehouse, so you can always check out her account from time to time. If she''s not good enough, then we can replace her.


    The Mama Pan and Mo Fu nodded their heads at the same time. The Mama Pan nodded to indicate that they should use the original person, and Mo Fu nodded to agree to take over the warehouse''s accounts. Letting him take over the warehouse was the greatest trust the princess had in him.


    In the afternoon, the Mama Pan will lead Mo Fu over to the warehouse and check everything in it with the manager. There is no need to worry, it is impossible for them to finish checking everything in an instant.


    "This might take a long time. Even if you use a few more afternoons, it''s fine to use a few more things as a basis. Don''t be in a hurry to complete the mission, if you really feel like you can''t handle it, then bring another person to help you. You can choose from the three of them."


    Needless to say, the royal storage room was not small. There were plenty of things to eat, drink, and wear. He did not know how many storage rooms there were, so it was certain that he would be busy.


    It''s not that I can''t do it myself, it''s just that if it drags on for too long, then it''s likely that I''ll have a big chance of making a mistake. Let Mo Ju help me.


    "Besides, she and Lime both have their own set of keys. If she goes away for a few days, she won''t delay your daily work, but she''ll have to put up with her."


    "Mo Liu will take care of all your food, but she won''t come out empty-handed. After all, she will be the one to eat and drink with you everyday."


    Mo Fu''s words could work, but after hearing what she said, Qing Luo thought of something, "Mo Fu has already reminded me, Mo Ju and Mo Li always have the key to my house, then the warehouse will have a few sets of keys."


    "When you go to check, remember that no matter how many sets of keys there are, except those in the mother''s hand, the rest will be taken away. Then, Mo Li will go buy another set of keys and lock up the warehouse."


    "The door to the warehouse is only two locks. You and your mother have two keys to each lock. If you need anything inside, you''ll need to be present with both Mo Li and his mother."


    Qingluo felt that this way could effectively prevent people from randomly leaving the warehouse, and could also effectively control them. For example, she just needed to take out the key and open the door to the warehouse, and it would be easy to switch between the second and third place.


    But if one used two sets of keys and a lock head, one would have to use the one in Mo Li''s hand to unlock the other, which would be somewhat safer.


    "The original lock has too many loopholes, so using two locks would be much safer. Although we can''t say that they''re completely eliminated, if they want to use some methods, it''ll still be more strenuous."


    The Mama Pan also approved of Princess Hua-Yang''s idea. This method was very good, simple and easy to use, both reducing the probability of making a mistake and also giving the person in charge of the treasury a reminder. Princess Hua-Yang must be careful of the storehouse, don''t make any mistakes.


    It''s settled then, you guys go ahead and do it, it''s better for us to work hard. Moyu, you should help Mo Li with this, in the afternoon you will go over and help Mo Fu. Mo Ju, who was in the outer room, and Mo Li, who had just returned with Wang Zirou, responded loudly together.


    "Is there anything else?" Qingluo asked again, afraid that someone might have gotten into trouble again. "No more, wangfei." The five answered in unison.


    Then we''ll do our own thing. Mo Liu will guard it. Qingluo sat and spoke so much that she was a little tired. Mama Pan and Mo Fu then left with meaningful eyes, changing their places with Mo Liu to serve Qingluo inside the house.


    When Mo Li had just sent the Mama Pan and Mo Fu out, and before she even had the chance to meet with Mo Ju, a wife came from outside to report that the princess'' marriage partner and the manager of the shop had arrived.


    "Princess, the steward of the house and the steward of the shop has arrived and would like to see you." Mo Li didn''t go back to the Zheng Mansion with the princess yesterday, she didn''t know that Qing Luo wanted to see her.


    She thought that she came on her own accord, and felt that there were too many matters regarding the wangfei today. She was afraid that the wangfei would be tired, so her tone became a bit hesitant.


    "Let them in. Grandmother sent them here. She said yesterday that she would meet them today." Hearing the princess'' words, Mo Li didn''t try to stop her. "Princess, you just got injured, you should take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired."


    How could Qingluo not recognize his concerned words? He was someone her mother had left behind, and she was anxious to meet him. Moreover, she also needed to know the condition of the wedding house and the shop.


    "I know, it''s just a simple meeting today. There''s nothing to lose." Qing Luo told Mo Li not to worry, she just needed to bring the people in. Mo Liu brought two women with him as he carried Qing Luo out to the outer room.


    After helping her to sit in the seat of honor and halfway between her and the entrance, they set up a screen. To Qingluo''s surprise, this screen turned out to be the three-fold screen that she had embroidered herself with.


    "When was this screen here?" Qingluo was surprised to see this screen here. She never thought that Luo Qingqi would be able to keep this screen in the main hall and use it, so she asked Mo Liu as she pointed to the screen.

 C126 wolfhound lung

    Mo Liu had seen this screen before, she knew that it was embroidered by the Royal Concubine when she was in Zheng Mansion, but like the Royal Concubine, she didn''t expect that the Prince would always be in the main hall, watching over her everyday.


    Ever since I entered the palace, I saw this screen folded and placed against the wall near the inner room. It should have been placed here in the past, and this servant just didn''t pay attention to its design.


    "It was probably because Princess Hua-Yang wanted to enter the house and was in a bit of a hindrance when she was entertaining the guests that she moved to the wall. When Princess Hua-Yang entered the house and was busy with other things, this screen was never left empty."


    Qingluo looked at the screen in a daze, she really did not think that Luo Qingqi would actually put it in the main house. If he did not go to the yamen every day, the first thing she saw was the screen she embroidered herself?


    Although he was not sure what was Luo Qingqi''s final goal in placing it here, but by placing it here, it showed how much Luo Qingqi valued it, and Luo Qingqi had even known that the screen was embroidered by Qingluo.


    This also indirectly proved the importance that Luo Qingqi placed on Qing Luo, which caused some emotions to surge up from within her heart. It was unclear how he felt, but her heart felt sour and sweet at the same time.


    It was only then that she remembered, she didn''t think about making some undergarments and shoes for Luo Qingqi after getting married into the Duke''s Palace. Now that she saw how much he valued her, Qingluo felt deeply guilty.


    Back then, she had indeed not thought that she would be able to give up her heart this quickly. At that time, she had never thought that she would need to prepare something for Luo Qingqi.


    At this moment, Qing Luo more or less felt a little guilty. In comparison, what Luo Qingqi had done for her was much more than what she had done for him.


    All these random thoughts were thrown to the side when Caragana brought him in. The vague shadows behind the screen also focused her attention.


    "May the wangfei be at ease!" The greetings were not organized, but Qingluo didn''t feel that she was being valued too much. She seemed to hear some trembling and expectation from those greetings.


    Perhaps, they were looking forward to his appearance just like he had looked forward to them. If that was really the case, then his life would have a new beginning.


    "Rise, I wonder which one of us is the Head Supervisor, can you come out to speak?" With that, one of them stepped forward. "Wangfei''s Greatest An, this servant is Liu Jingmin, and he is in charge of Madam Ye''s wedding to the Zheng Mansion''s three stores and two villas."


    He was making it clear to Qingluo that they were all people that her mother had left behind. "The manager of the shop and the steward of the manor have also come with this servant. You guys have seen Princess Hua-Yang first."


    Liu Jingmin took a step back and gave the position to the stewards. The stewards introduced him to the wangfei one by one, introducing him to her one by one, no matter where he went and how he managed it now, they all made simple introductions.


    "That''s right. I''ve caused you all so much trouble. Even after your mother has been dead for so long, you all are still able to do your best. I am deeply gratified." Qingluo sincerely expressed her feelings.


    The matriarch had been dead for more than ten years. It was indeed not easy for them to maintain their family business as usual, and it was worthy of Qingluo''s gratitude.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re too courteous. Not only for the madame''s sake, but also for the sole bloodline that you left behind. Even if we don''t want it with our lives, we must protect your things well."


    The one who spoke was a woman, not some steward just now. All of them were men. Liu Jingmin indicated for the woman to stand at the back, but Qing Luo did not think so.


    "Aunt Liu, right?" Because she was her mother''s dowry, Qingluo naturally showed her respect, but this caused Liu Jingmin to be too surprised, and he was at a loss on what to do.


    "You don''t dare to act like you don''t dare. Royal Consort has raised this servant. This servant is only helping the head to manage some chores. I can''t bear to call you auntie." Liu Jingmin was so frightened by the way Qingluo addressed him, that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course. You guys have been keeping watch over my mother''s family business for so long. I know how difficult it must have been. Aunt Liu, come in and let us talk." Qing Luo gestured to Mo Liu to bring the Liu family in.


    Liu Jingmin looked at the boss timidly. Earlierhehe was angry because he felt indignant about the past, but now that he heard the princess asking his to come in and speak, she became a little nervous.


    "Go on, miss won''t trouble you." Liu Jingmin said ''Miss'' instead of ''Royal Consort'', which made his wife feel a lot more at ease. If he addressed her as'' Miss'', then she would be considered his own family.


    "May the wangfei be at ease!" As soon as the Liu Jingmin family member entered the screen, he immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times. He didn''t even dare to raise his head, let alone look at the wangfei''s appearance.


    Her clothes were clean and fresh, with a moon-white top and a light blue wide skirt. However, the material was only ordinary, with a simple bun and a silver hairpin. She looked to be around thirty-seven or forty years old, but her appearance couldn''t be considered outstanding.


    "Aunt Liu, please get up!" Mo Liu hurried over and helped Liu Jingmin up.


    "I absolutely can''t be called a wangfei like this, this servant will die." Liu Jingmin shook her hands vigorously, but did not dare to reply. Qingluo did not force him, "Then what should I do about you?"


    Liu Jingmin''s family''s panicked look made Qing Luo laugh. This time, he looked simple and honest, not because he was proud of his respect, but instead a little worried and uneasy, "You just call me servant Liu family, that''s all. Everyone calls me servant."


    "Okay, I''ll call you Liu Family. Liu Family, can you tell me briefly how you followed me from the Jiang Mansion to the Zheng Mansion, and how you managed to protect these properties after my mother died for so many years?"


    This was what Qingluo wanted to know the most. Her mother had struggled for many years just for her sake, and thinking about what Luo Qingqi had learned from her, Qingluo felt extremely guilty.


    She had once despised her mother for Zheng Qingluo. She thought that since she didn''t work hard for her daughter, she would easily give up and let her daughter sink into darkness.


    It was only when she found out the truth that she finally realized how unreasonable her hatred was. Her self-righteousness had wiped away the greatest struggle a mother could have.


    "Princess, that year when young miss wanted to marry into the Zheng Mansion, our entire house was very happy. After all, the Fu family has a lower status than our young miss, that means he can treat our young miss nicely and can''t wait at all."


    "I also heard that Uncle is a learned man and his career will be smooth sailing. How could we not be happy? We all say that the old master truly dotes on his daughter, and only then would he do something like marriage."


    "Which family in the capital would not have such a promising daughter in their own house? Only our master has no intention of selling his daughter to earn a future for his family."


    "Our master sincerely wishes for our young miss to be happy, but even with such a low demand, he was still wrong. Who would have thought that the person who claims to be the one who reads the Book of Virtue in Zheng Mansion is such a cruel and unscrupulous beast."


    Liu Jingmin heard it from the outside and immediately coughed. Master Zheng was the consort''s father after all, so being insulted like this was definitely not appropriate.


    In truth, she did not follow the young miss closely, but from the arrogant and despotic behavior of the Zheng Mansion''s stepwife, she could guess what kind of grievance the young miss had once suffered.


    "Our family''s young miss is very good and is well-known throughout the capital. Be it her talent or her virtue, she is of the highest class. She is also amiable towards her servants and does not use force."


    When the Liu Family was in Jiang Mansion, they were in charge of personnel. All the girls and wives in the backyard had to go through her hands to be able to stand in front of their masters.


    Miss was gentle and kind, intelligent and beautiful, which left a deep impression in her heart. That was why when Jiang Mansion chose a room for Miss, the Liu family couple followed her without any objections.


    They had never been able to see her face to face, but every year when they went to the manor to deliver the output and profits of the shop, there were always people who came to sign and collect them, but they had never met her.


    It was only three years later when the young miss passed away from this world that they found out how difficult it was for their young miss to live in Zheng Mansion. "When we heard the news of her death, we were shocked and could not believe it at all."


    "Such a gentle and soft woman, and she is gone just like that. I heard that she left a young miss behind, and we look forward to young miss''s better life, and it has not been in vain for our young miss to have suffered in the Zheng Mansion."


    "It was only from then on that we started to get people to ask about the situation in the Zheng Mansion. Before this, we really did not think that the young miss would have such a difficult time."


    "If Miss had not left just like that, we really wouldn''t have thought to pry into the affairs of the Zheng Mansion. We felt that it was a matter of the Main House after all, and if Miss had not brought out any news, we probably wouldn''t even be needed."


    "How would we know? It''s because Miss couldn''t send the message. Otherwise, we would have contacted the Jiang Mansion long ago. At that time, even the Jiang Mansion didn''t think of sending us any news."


    "It was probably because of the Miss that they were so busy that they neglected to pass the news to us." Thinking about the chaos at the time, the Liu family still had some lingering fears.

 C127 No more than one

    A hint of sadness surfaced in the Liu family''s eyes, "Just like that, we became a group of people that no one cared about. Because after confirming the truth, we did not have any way to contact Jiang Mansion."


    "Zheng Mansion''s successor is an arrogant and despotic person. On the surface, she pretends to be gentle and virtuous.


    "We are Miss''s concubines, and after Miss comes to Zheng Mansion, we can already be considered as people of the Zheng Mansion. If we know that we are in contact with the people of the Jiang Mansion, we are afraid that the little miss will receive an even worse treatment."


    Thinking about how they knew the truth, the few stewards gathered together and discussed what to do in the future. At that time, they even wished to tear down Zheng Mansion with their own hands, but they just couldn''t think of a way to put it into reality.


    "Then, this Madame Zheng found our boss, and wanted to take back the shop and the manor. She said that the little miss was still young, and as a mother, she had to take care of things for the child, and only when the child is older can she tell the child that she has a clear conscience."


    "Pah! She has a clear conscience. Even I''m afraid that if I were to strike her with lightning, I would be able to kill her." The Liu family was filled with righteous indignation towards the Madame Zheng.


    "Our boss did not immediately reject her, he only discussed things with her, and said that after all, we are from the Jiang Mansion, and are staying with her. If the young miss dies, we would all return to the Jiang Mansion, but leave the marriage with her.


    Every year''s income is the same as before, we''ll just hand it over to the Zheng Mansion. After all, Miss''s dowry includes our indenture contract, and we won''t be able to escape from it.


    "That''s how it is, Madame Zheng let us go, but let us guarantee that the profit will only be better than before, not worse, or else we will be replaced, not a single one of us will be left."


    "At that time, everyone was so angry that they wanted to go back to the Jiang Mansion to find people to argue with. At worst, they would just die and never let her take any advantage of them.


    "He said that we should leave something behind for the little miss as long as the little miss is still alive. If we put everything on the line this time, what will happen in the future? When she grows older, how will we be able to help her?"


    "Princess, you were too young at the time. As long as you''re a bit older, we would go and beg you to help us, so that we wouldn''t let this wicked woman succeed."


    At that time, their hearts were filled with grievances that they couldn''t voice out, making everyone want to vomit blood just to protect this young miss who was only as tall as a bench back then.


    "Later on, my master said that the master of the Jiang Mansion sent his men and secretly sent a letter to my master. She told us to compromise, and with the production of the dowry, that evil woman would not act against the little miss."


    "No matter what, she will have to earn some money before she feels that it''s enough. By then, little miss will already have grown up, and we''ll think of a way to contact little miss. However, not long after, you followed old man Zheng to the Weir Prefecture."


    "We can only stay in the capital and wait for young miss to come back. In those years, every time we sent the harvest, our master would bring a steward to visit, and he would beat up Madame Zheng once a year."


    "Just to remind her that as long as you are alive and well, she will be able to receive this silver that does not belong to her every year. If she had any other ulterior motives, it would only cause her to lose everything and scatter all over the place."


    What is loyalty? For the first time, Qingluo was deeply shocked. They had never met each other before, but they had all given their hearts to her.


    This kind of person could no longer be described as loyal. Qingluo felt that they were her relatives. They had built a last solid barrier in her life to protect her from harm as much as possible. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu¡­"


    When they thought about the repulsive faces Madame Zheng had when he faced them, they knew how much trouble and humiliation they had gone through. However, even though they felt wronged and hurt themselves, they did not cower.


    Qing Luo was deeply glad that there was such a group of people standing behind her. She finally understood why the Madame Zheng did not directly make a move on her after so many years.


    "Thank you, thank you!" "No need to thank me, Princess, you''re our little miss."


    "We know that you are living a good life now and we don''t know how happy we are. We have lived up to Miss''s expectations in the past. If Miss was still alive, she would definitely hope that we could protect you and help you live a more stable life."


    Qingluo didn''t let them leave at noon, but asked the kitchen to prepare a big table of dishes. She wanted to entertain them well, even though it was just a meal, but she wanted to let them know how different they meant to her.


    "Qingluo, what are you doing?" Luo Qingqi rushed back to eat with Qingluo at noon. When he heard about this, he was surprised, Qingluo did not seem to be an emotional person.


    However, when he heard what Qingluo had to say, he was also moved. He didn''t want to reveal the concern in front of your eyes, that was what he truly cared about. They truly wanted to see you live a good life.


    "I''ll have a drink with them." Luo Qingqi stood up and was about to go to the front yard, but she was stopped by Qingluo. This anxious Luo Qingqi made Qingluo smile until her lips curved into a smile.


    "If you do this, you''ll scare them, and they can only open their mouths wide for food and drinks. In the future, there will be many opportunities to see them again. For example, Manager Liu. He will come tomorrow with the account book.


    After all, the Prince was the son of a royal family, which was not something an ordinary person could see. If he really wanted to see him, then he would have to save it for the most crucial moment, she thought to herself.


    If Luo Qingqi knew what Qingluo was thinking right now, he wouldn''t know how happy he would be. There were some things he wanted, and it wouldn''t be too far in the future. I care about you, and I love you, but I don''t need you to know that I''m only doing what I can, and what I can do.


    Because there were too many things that day, one by one, they sent off their rooms to accompany them. Knowing what happened, they sent people to make trouble, and were punished by the new wangfei. The two of them were naturally unwilling.


    Seeing that Qing Luo''s injuries were serious, Luo Qingqi''s face did not clear for the entire night, which scared Mo Li and Mo Liu so much that they did not even dare to breathe, carefully waiting on her.


    After Luo Qingqi figured out what Qingluo was busy with today, he immediately told her to come in. Just like before Qingluo had entered the palace, Luo San followed her back to the main courtyard.


    This way, it would be convenient for him to spread it anywhere and also let Luo Qingqi know the truth of the matter the first moment he made any movements in the backyard.


    "Go deal with those two girls for me." The moment Luo San entered the main house, Luo Qingqi called out to him through the screen, causing Qing Luo, who was inside, to scream at Luo Qingqi, "Qing Wen, no!"


    However, Luo Qingqi ignored her. Qing Luo wanted to get down from the bed to talk to him, but he was stopped by Mo Li and Mo Liu, not allowing her to get down. Seventh Prince had just ordered his to die, so he wanted his to be careful.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you heard the prince''s order as well. If you get out of bed now, this servant will be doomed."


    If they were to be passed on to their lords who disregarded filial piety and were to be deceived by them, taking care of the people bestowed by the Grand matriarch, that would be too bad, because these two girls were not worth it.


    "Luo Qingqi, if you let Luo San take care of those two girls, I won''t care about you anymore." Since he couldn''t implicate Mo Li and Mo Liu and didn''t want Luo Qingqi to mess things up, Qing Luo had no choice but to act rashly on the bed.


    However, things were right in front of her eyes, she could not ignore them, but who would have thought, in Luo Qingqi''s ears, those words were not a joke, but a spoiled child''s play.


    He immediately entered the room and held Qingluo''s hand, shaking her. "Qingluo, why aren''t you paying attention to me? I''m just trying to vent your anger."


    Luo Qingqi''s tone gave Qing Luo goosebumps. If this man acted coquettishly, it would be even more unbearable for his, "If it wasn''t for them, why do you need to work so hard?"


    "Look at you! You''ve only been in the mansion for a few days, and they''ve already been tormenting you endlessly. Look at you, you''ve only been in the house for a few days, and they''ve already been tormenting you endlessly. The more he spoke, the darker his tone became. In the end, Luo Qingqi''s face was already filled with hostility.


    "Qingluo, you can''t be too soft. They only acted so recklessly because they knew you wouldn''t dare to touch them. If I knew they would dare to send someone to mess things up, I wouldn''t have listened to you and let them go yesterday. How could there be so much trouble?"


    Seeing that Luo Qingqi was really angry, Qingluo quickly grabbed his arm and pressed his face against him. This time, he was really acting coquettishly, afraid that he would get angry and do the wrong thing.


    When he was not around, Luo Qingqi was always warm and gentle. His reputation was very good and the entire capital knew that Seventh Prince was a handsome young master.

 C128 addictive

    Qingluo definitely did not want Luo Qingqi to make irreparable mistakes because of his. Ifhe did, she would regret it for the rest of his life.


    It''s not worth it. Those two girls are staying in the palace, how can we do anything to them. But outside the mansion, it will be the face of the Grand matriarch.


    "No matter how angry we are, we can''t slap mufei''s face. We should just take care of that courtyard and not let them come out. Why cause such a ruckus? We can''t even make up for the losses."


    Qingluo did not expect her words to remind Luo Qingqi, "Qingluo is too right."


    After getting Luo Qingqi''s approval, Qingluo proudly tilted his head and said, "Yeah, you know I''m very smart, so you have to listen to me."


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you, we, Qingluo, are completely right. As long as they''re in the palace, they should be listening to us, why can''t they think straight? In the palace, we''re both masters, so we can do whatever we want."


    Luo Qingqi laughed sinisterly, giving Qingluo a bad premonition. She nervously grabbed Luo Qingqi''s sleeves, and Luo Qingqi comforted her by lightly patting her hands.


    "Luo San, find a few servants to go to those two girls'' courtyard and beat them up twenty times each. Don''t give them medicine, let them take good care of themselves, if they still don''t listen, when their injuries are fully healed, continue beating them up until they listen to you."


    Qingluo''s eyes widened when she heard it, but she did not say anything, since she was not tactful, then she would definitely be punished a little. Luo Qingqi was trying to earn face for her, so she could not make things difficult for the Duke.


    However, he could not bear letting Qingluo be humiliated. He could only blame it on those two girls for not having eyes for the things that were happening in front of them. It was really hard for them to endure all these years.


    He had thought that they were two good people, so he had been careless. If he had known the temperament of the two of them, he would have sent them off long ago.


    "Consider them lucky. The weather is cold, so they should have suffered less." Luo Qingqi still could not let go of his anger.


    "Luo San, you still have to warn the two of them that it''s because the wangfei is very good-natured and doesn''t want me to deal with them. If they still don''t know what''s good for them, then add another ten slates next time.


    Let''s not talk about whether the people from this sect could meet their masters or not. Even if they had been in the mansion for four or five years, they still hadn''t been favored. How could it be possible that once the princess entered the mansion, the prince would have a higher opinion of them?


    "Qing Wen, don''t be angry anymore, didn''t you say you hit a board?" She clearly knew that Luo Qingqi would definitely not be angry just because of the two girls, but when she thought about how he was doing this to vent her anger, Qing Luo pretended to follow his chest and comforted him with a soft voice.


    The face that had darkened the whole night could finally be considered cleared. After washing up, the two of them laid on the bed while Luo Qingqi wrapped Qingluo in his embrace.


    Just as Luo Qingqi was about to fall asleep, when he was half asleep, he heard Qingluo whisper in his ear, "Qingluo, don''t be too nice to me. I will be addicted."


    The next morning, Luo Qingqi returned home from training. Seeing that she was about to get off the bed again, he gave his an order, forbidding her from going down, and warned his to keep a strict eye on her.


    Even when Steward Liu came to pass over the account book, Mo Liu did not let Qingluo come out to see him. He only brought the account book to the inner room so that she could look over the books.


    Steward Liu was overwhelmed by the favor. Luo Qingqi secretly pursed his lips, and was actually told by Qingluo, why is his little wangfei so smart? It seems like she doesn''t have anything bad to say.


    But then he thought again, now that the person was his, no matter how smart he was, he would always be smart to himself, and Luo Qingqi was like a treasure once again, it was so rare, in a few steps he jumped into the room.


    Seeing Luo Qingqi''s smile that was as if he had stolen a chicken, Qing Luo was confused. "Why are you back so early?" There was still some time before noon and summer.


    "Yeah, I''m back early." Of course, she wanted to come back and see if you were disobedient, but these words couldn''t be said. Little Wangfei had quite the energy, but she couldn''t help but get close to the bed and tightly pull Qingluo into her arms. She couldn''t bear to let go of Qingluo, but she also couldn''t bear to do so.


    Under the strict supervision of the Seventh Prince, the Mama Pan took Mo Li, Mo Ju, Mo Liu, Mo Fu and a few other people to control the palace well. They did not dare to let the wangfei worry about them in the slightest.


    After setting up a small kitchen in the main courtyard, Qing Luo started making medicinal food for her according to the recipe written by her. As a result, she recovered very quickly from her foot injuries and was able to walk on the ground for the better part of half a month.


    But Luo Qingqi would definitely make her lie down for twenty days, it was impossible for Qingluo to disobey him even if he wanted to. What she didn''t know was that in these dozen days, carrying Qingluo to a bath everyday, then carrying her back to his bed to help her wipe his hair, had already become an essential part of Luo Qingqi''s daily routine.


    He even thought about how he could carry her to the shower twenty days later. But there was no need to think about it, this must be some kind of extravagant hope. With Qingluo''s temper, if he could already leave, how would he be willing to let Luo Qingqi carry him again?


    She had been trying her best to hold herself back these past 20 days. She felt that she had lost all her face to her maternal grandma''s house. Such a big person, yet she was carried to the washroom like a child. Just the thought of it was extremely humiliating.


    "Qingluo, your feet aren''t ready yet. Let me carry you there." Luo Qingqi began to write on Qingluo again.


    "I''ve already told you many times, how can you not understand? My feet are healed now, so I can walk by myself. Moreover, it''s just a few steps, and it''s not like I''ll have to walk across mountains and rivers."


    This kind of conversation would happen everyday. Qingluo was extremely annoyed, but Luo Qingqi was not tired of it. Time passed in this boring yet lively process, and it was time for the New Year''s National Banquet.


    It had already stopped a few days ago. Today was New Year''s Eve, and all of the court''s ministers and wives were going to the palace to express their gratitude.


    "I already said that I can give you a paper clip, but why do you still want to go? What if you get tired to the point?" Luo Qingqi didn''t really approve of Qingluo going to the banquet. After all, the annual national banquet was just to torture people.


    Everyone gathered in one place and kowtowed continuously to pay their respects. The men from the previous dynasty were kneeling in front of the emperor while the women from the backyard were paying their respects to the empress dowager and empress in Tzu Ning Palace. It was definitely a difficult and tiring day.


    Luo Qingqi did not want Qingluo to suffer. In any case, there was a ready excuse, and everyone knew that Princess Yi''s leg was injured.


    Qing Wen, I know you don''t want me to follow you around, but my leg is really healed. It''s been a month and I''ve only twisted a bit.


    These words were something Luo Qingqi did not like to hear, and it had been spreading like wildfire, saying that Qingluo had climbed up the Seventh Prince and used some sort of method to get the Seventh Prince to marry her.


    He also said that she was arrogant and despotic, doing whatever she wanted after entering the Prince Yi''s Mansion, causing Luo Qingqi to be extremely angry.


    "What rumors are they? I chose my own wife, what does it have to do with them?" Then, he added with an unwilling tone, "If I catch them, I will kill them all and spread rumors about my family''s Qingluo."


    Qing Luo giggled. How could they have caught someone, it was all from the mouths of the people who once admired Luo Qingqi, it was just that the little miss was not satisfied.


    "I''m not afraid of gossip. I''m afraid of affecting you." With such a good reputation, it would be terrible if it was ruined by him.


    Additionally, Qingluo also wanted to find an opportunity to meet with these noble ladies so that they could get to know her. If they understood her, then those rumors would be broken.


    "Qing Wen, I always have a cat at home, how could I have the chance to meet someone outside. This time, the ones entering the palace are all external women of high rank. This is a great opportunity, I will make full use of it."


    Qing Luo had always been thinking about how she could build a relationship with these madams in the backyard so as to help Luo Qingqi. Now that there was such a good opportunity before them, she definitely wouldn''t miss it.


    "Alright then, you must be careful not to get hurt again." Seeing that Qingluo was so insistent, Luo Qingqi knew that he was being hypocritical. He didn''t know why he was so nervous, he attended all the annual state banquets, and never once did a state banquet make him so worried.


    "Alright, hurry up and change your clothes, you still need to eat breakfast, or else you won''t have the spirit to go to the palace. You also said that entering the palace is a torture, and it requires physical strength to do so."


    Qingluo had finished preparing the Black Chrysanthemum, and had brought it over to help Luo Qingqi put it on. Seeing the clothes, Luo Qingqi''s mood immediately improved.


    Although at that time he only had a slight favorable impression of Qingluo and didn''t have any special feelings for her, being ignored by his new wife made him feel uncomfortable.

 C129 unexpected

    Afterwards, he saw Qingluo with her injured leg leaning on the bed every day to sew clothes for him. He saw her stitching the clothes with his own eyes, and saw the unrelated pieces of cloth turn into close-fitting clothes.


    That kind of feeling, just being happy was not enough to describe. When Luo Qingqi saw the first garment, he was simply overjoyed.


    "Qingluo, your cooking skills are really good." Luo Qingqi touched the undergarment he was wearing and could not help but praise, "Of course!" Qingluo proudly raised her head.


    Of course it''s alright, my cooking skills are one of the best in the entire capital. It''s just that my ranking is already from my previous life, but my cooking skills are still there.


    "Princess, we have to hurry. Don''t lose enough time, we still need to put on some makeup." Mo Li reminded the two flirtatious men that it was enough. If they wanted to tease him, they would have to decide which time and place to go.


    They were going to participate in the national banquet, so they had to go by makeup. It would take a lot of time, but there was nothing they could do. After all, this was a national banquet, and no one dared to ignore it.


    "Understood, housewife." Although he was not satisfied with the control of Mo Li, he still needed to wash up quickly. Then, he sat down obediently and let Mo Liu comb his hair.


    Today, however, her hair was meticulously made. If it was to be made up with her imperial concubine attire, it would have to be combed into a bun. Although it was hard to comb, Qingluo wasn''t worried in the slightest about Mo Liu''s cooking skills.


    When she entered the palace for the national banquet, Qingluo was very familiar with it. In her last life, she had attended two or three national banquets, so the timing she grasped was very ingenious. It wasn''t too early, nor was it too late.


    Of course, officials who were at the fourth stage were not qualified to enter the palace, which also meant that Master Zheng Zheng Mingrui had stepped on the line to not have the qualifications to enter the palace, and could only kowtow and express gratitude at home. This was because Zheng Mingrui did not have the qualifications to enter the palace.


    As for the people of the royal family, they would arrive late when all the court officials arrived, indicating their identity as the royal family. However, it was not too late as it was impossible to delay the national banquet.


    He was afraid that if he came too late, he would be reprimanded by his royal brother, but he was also afraid that if he came too early, he would lose face for the imperial family. Thus, he came early, and waited in a nearby alley.


    and the others continued to check until it was time for them to show up. Then they pretended to have just arrived and drove the horse carriage out of the alley.


    "Princess Yi has arrived!" Qingluo and Luo Qingqi got off the carriage at the palace gate. The girls were not allowed to enter, but Luo San was allowed to follow the Marquis into the palace.


    Qingluo was carried directly to Tzu Ning Palace''s palace gate. Today, the palace gate was not welcoming the Aunt Yan, but because there were too many people present today, so the empress dowager could not leave the Aunt Yan''s side. At the door were two palace maids dressed in green.


    One could tell how important the empress dowager was to the wives that had entered the palace today. As soon as Qing Luo stepped out of the palanquin, an attendant reported her into the palace.


    Qingluo couldn''t help but admire the palace ladies'' eyesight. So many of them had come in the same palanquin in the palace. To be able to tell a person''s identity at once, it was impossible for them to not be convinced.


    "Princess Yi, please come in!" After reporting the grades, someone arranged for the palace maids to pick up the carriages. Just as the two pink-dressed palace maids were about to come, the maid at the entrance waved her hand.


    Immediately, two more palace maids dressed in green walked over and helped Qingluo into the main hall. This was something the empress dowager had specifically instructed her to do.


    "Little girl, you''re here! Come here! I heard that your feet are injured. Are you all healed?" As soon as Qingluo was helped to the gates of the main hall, the empress dowager hastily beckoned to her.


    The hall was originally quite noisy, but when the empress dowager raised her hand, there was complete silence. If the empress dowager had personally called for her, the identity of this person wouldn''t be low.


    Although the palace was large, because of the silence, the empress dowager''s voice could clearly be heard. When the empress dowager called out to her, Qingluo hastened her steps and hurried over to stand in front of her.


    She knelt on the cushions in front of her and kowtowed three times. "May the empress dowager rest in peace!"


    The wives who had already arrived in the hall saw a small red woman walk in from the main hall. The empress dowager waved her hand at her, and her steps became a little swift.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, she was rather calm as she walked quickly. The phoenix tail steps on her head only moved slightly in a rhythmic manner. She did not seem impatient at all as she moved with her steps.


    She was dressed in red, and her waist was a bit taller, making her seem taller than her breasts. Her waist was thin, and her legs were long. From her shoulders to the bottom of her skirt, there was only a three-tailed golden phoenix embroidered on her clothes.


    The embroidery line was made of ink red with silver wire, but it was not grand. It was solemn and modest, and the belt at the waist was fused together with the entire design. Only the slender waist could be seen, but the location of the belt was nowhere to be seen.


    The hem of her skirt had been embroidered with the golden thread of the auspicious cloud. She walked so quickly, but no one could see the rise and fall of her skirt. This skill was probably unmatched by the other madams in the hall.


    "Greetings, Queen!" After kowtowing to the empress dowager, Qingluo kowtowed three times to the empress. Although they were of the same generation, in terms of status, the empress was clearly one level higher.


    When Qingluo stood up again, the other madams in the hall recovered from their shock. They also noticed that from the moment Qingluo entered the hall, she kowtowed to get up, and after doing this series of movements, her dress pressing jade pendant, steps on her head, jade hairpin and accessories didn''t make the slightest sound.


    This sort of etiquette could be said to be a model. Even the palace''s imperial mama would only be able to do this much. Just which imperial concubine was this? Seeing how the empress dowager liked it, everyone guessed correctly.


    He should be ranked seventh, but he heard that the Seventh Princess came from a small official family of the fourth stage. Everyone once again felt that they had guessed wrongly.


    "Qingluo, come to the empress''s place." The empress dowager''s address made everyone confirm that the little woman was Princess Yi, but her self-proclaimed name made everyone feel even more shocked.


    "Muhou." Qingluo affectionately called out to the empress dowager, then very familiarly went to her side. As soon as the Aunt Yan signalled, a palace maid had already prepared a soft stool for her. She blessed the empress dowager once again, and sat down.


    She wasn''t surprised by the shocked expressions of the other wives. That was what she had called them the last time she had come. She didn''t think anything of them, but they had all arrived earlier than her.


    When the empress came in, she was the one who called the empress dowager. Although it was just a form of address, the empress was very distant from each other. These ladies were already considering who they should go closer to.


    Perhaps, I should go home and discuss this with the master. The empress dowager and empress had a feud, and all the court officials knew of it. Now that there''s a Seventh Princess by the empress dowager''s side, which side should I lean towards?


    Last time when Seventh Princess came to the palace to express his gratitude, he heard that the empress had sent a personal maid to welcome him. Then, where did this Seventh Princess come from?


    "How is your leg? Does it still hurt?" [You said that you are already engaged. You can be considered to be a grown man. Why are you so careless?] "I was shocked when he told me about it." The Empress Dowager''s face was filled with distress as she asked Qingluo.


    "When did Qing Wen come to tell you? How come I didn''t know? This fast talker worries you. " Qingluo spoke half truth and half falsehood against Luo Qingqi, but the empress dowager simply smiled.


    This girl really knew how to talk. She had told him a lot of things that shouldn''t have been said, and made him worry about her. However, Qing Wen had told him that it was to get close to him.


    And when the girl called him "prince", it was to tell him that she was very close to him and had a good relationship with him. The empress dowager looked at Qingluo with satisfaction. She really was a clever girl.


    It seemed like Qing Wen had chosen the right wife. She would definitely be of great help in the future. Recently, someone had started to stir up trouble. It seemed that everyone outside the residence would have to keep a close eye on her.


    Last time I complained to Qing Wen that you didn''t come to see me, he told me that you were injured because he didn''t want to explain to me why you didn''t come. You can''t be anxious with him when you go back, he''s also afraid that my old lady will complain to you, but for your own good.


    The empress dowager had the attitude of someone close to a junior, but the people by her side all had their own thoughts, especially the empress. She didn''t think that Zheng Qingluo would have such good relations with the empress dowager after only entering the palace once. This was beyond her expectations.


    The empress dowager had been talking to Qingluo ever since she came in. The rest of the people in the palace also started whispering to each other. Qingluo, who was happily chatting with the empress dowager, felt a burning gaze pestering her.


    She looked around but didn''t see anyone looking at her. Although there were many people she knew, they didn''t interact with her in this life, so she gave up on searching.


    Just as she was about to speak to the empress dowager again, another beautiful woman walked in from outside. She was also wearing an imperial concubine attire, but the phoenix embroidery on her body made the phoenix head even higher, and the phoenix tail had to be unfurled.


    "It''s the Third Princess!" Qing Luo then understood that the rank reported at the entrance was not directly reported to the hall. Instead, it was reported to the hall''s entrance so that it would be convenient for the palace maids to receive her.


    It was no wonder that so many of the madams were puzzled when he entered. They didn''t know which wangfei he was, and when Qingluo recalled carefully from her previous life, it was true that she had neglected to report all the way to the main hall.

 C130 maternal disease

    "May the empress dowager have a great peace, and the empress have a great peace!" It was easier for the princess to take care of herself. She even included two important figures. Did this mean there was no distinction between the big and the small ones? Qing Luo couldn''t help but take a second glance at her.


    He had met her before in his last life, so he wasn''t too unfamiliar with her. However, she was still very gentle and quiet in his memories. She didn''t have the manner she was now.


    "Rise." The empress dowager didn''t have any intention of blaming him. She treated her and the other madams with the same treatment, but because there was no difference, everyone could tell that something was different.


    This was because the empress dowager''s attitude towards the Princess Yi was different from when she treated these wives. This meant that the empress dowager''s attitude towards the Princess Yi and Princess Kuan were already different.


    But then, when the madams saw Princess Pao sitting beside the Queen and the two of them started chatting happily, the wind started to change again. This was because the Third Prince''s wife, Bao Lingqian, was from the Bao Family, which had just been promoted to the position of Nine Gate Supreme Commander. Her father was the Nine Gate Supreme Commander, Bao Wenlin.


    "Empress Dowager, it''s time to sacrifice to the heavens." The Aunt Yan beside the empress dowager reminded her that the empress dowager had nodded, and the Aunt Yan began to make arrangements. First, they invited the priest in charge of offering sacrifices to the empress dowager.


    Qingluo didn''t remember too clearly, she only remembered that she had to kowtow along with the rest because after the sacrifice, she had to worship the ancestors. After the sacrifice, she had to pay respects to the empress dowager, and after that, the empress dowager had to kowtow to the empress. In short, when Qingluo arrived at the end, she could only remember that she had to kneel here and there.


    "Gift!" When the priest announced the ceremony, Qingluo felt like she was going limp. She thought back to when she had attended the sacrificial ceremony, why didn''t she feel this tired?


    However, she had forgotten that people had different statuses and positions, so the corresponding feeling would not be the same. At that time, she was still an undisciplined little girl.


    Although he was older than he currently was, he stayed in his chamber and was not allowed to go out easily. To be able to come across an occasion like a state banquet was naturally just for entertainment.


    And right now, he was shouldering the rear quarters of a manor. It was his responsibility to stay at this banquet, so that feeling was naturally very different.


    "Announce the opening!" All the etiquette had already been completed, so the empress dowager asked the Aunt Yan to set up a feast. "The ceremony is complete. Ladies and gentlemen, please come to the banquet. This way, please."


    The side hall had already prepared a banquet. Everyone consciously followed their ranks and found their seats. Of course, there was a palace maid leading the way, so it couldn''t be wrong.


    "The empress dowager, empress, and imperial concubine, please come this way." The Aunt Yan personally led a few royal masters to the banquet hall''s main seats. Qingluo saw that other than the Third Princess, there were also the Fifth Princess, the Sixth Princess and a few other princesses.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan was there. When Qingluo was in the main hall, she had already greeted her. After all, the two of them were familiar with each other, but they didn''t have much contact with each other. They felt a little awkward.


    Fifth Princess had always been a little transparent. Her appearance or absence seemed to be unable to change the situation, and the Sixth Princess had married into the Sixth Prince''s estate before Qingluo, but only two to three months before Qingluo. Now, it was hard to tell what kind of special abilities she had.


    "Today is a national feast, so I have brought everyone here to offer sacrifices to the. I hope that the new year will bring peace and harmony to our Taishang, and that the peace of the country will come. Come, raise a cup with me, and we can celebrate the rise of our Taishang year by year."


    When the empress dowager raised her glass, the crowd naturally couldn''t fall behind. All sorts of blessings flooded in, and the scene became extremely lively. After three cups of wine, the empress dowager''s face reddened slightly.


    Qingluo walked up to the Empress Dowager and wanted to tell her to drink less. After all, she was still very old, so she shouldn''t be in such a rush.


    "Madam Hou, Madam Hou, what happened to you?" This shout was too sharp, causing everyone to rush towards the origin of the voice in shock. They saw a palace maid carrying An Gu, the Madam Hou of the An Kingdom.


    When Qingluo saw her mother in trouble, she didn''t even have time to think before carrying her skirt and running over. Such disregarding of her image caused everyone to sigh in admiration in their hearts.


    "How could this be? What did she just eat?" Qingluo ran over to her mother''s side and put her hand on her wrist to check her pulse. At the same time, she asked about what had happened.


    "I didn''t see what my lady was going to eat either. It suddenly became like this." The young palace maid was so scared that she was on the verge of crying, but because it was a national banquet, she did not dare to cry. The young palace maid was so scared that she was on the verge of crying, but because it was a national banquet, she did not dare cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, Madam Hou is fine, it''s just that her body is weak, the time we have to pay respects is a bit long, she can''t take it, quickly give her some medicine, and there''s no more danger."


    What Qingluo didn''t say was that her mother''s pulse was too weak, and her heart was mainly in depression. Needless to say, it must be because she missed her that her mother was sick. Qingluo felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    "Then what medicine should we drink? We don''t have a prescription here." At this moment, Grand Princess Ning Yuan came to Qingluo''s side. She had seen Qingluo practice medicine before, so she didn''t feel it was too sudden.


    But the other wives were all stunned, seeing how Qingluo was taking her pulse, she seemed to be very proficient, this Princess Yi actually knew medicine?


    "I''ll give you a prescription, but who knows where the medicinal herbs are?" Qingluo did not expect that the first to walk over was Princess Ning Yuan.


    "Tell me. I''ll let the palace maid take note. I know where the medicinal ingredients are. You don''t have to worry about that." Grand Princess Ning Yuan turned around and instructed the palace maids by her side to come over.


    "Take a pen and write down the recipe spoken of by the Royal Concubine. Then, you can go find Aunt Yan and tell her I told you to go there. Let her find some medicine to fry it."


    But of course, in this imperial harem, how could there be something that the Aunt Yan couldn''t find? She was already in a hurry, "Thank you, Grand Princess!"


    "Why would I need you to thank me? Don''t tell me I can only save him because of you?" Qing Luo heaved a sigh of relief at the teasing tone.


    Since Princess Ning Yuan took the initiative to express her goodwill, and Qingluo was not an ungrateful person, she naturally accepted the hand of others.


    Qingluo embraced her mother and ran a hand across her mother''s chest as she turned her head towards the palace maid beside her. "Go ask the empress dowager if she can find a place nearby and let Madam Hou lie down."


    Madam Hou himself also needs to rest, it will be more convenient to drink medicine later. Then, tell the empress dowager not to worry, Madam Hou is fine, just take some medicine and it''ll be fine.


    Although the little palace maid was still nervous and afraid, Qing Luo purposely spoke very slowly and gently. The little palace maid, at least, regained her composure and bowed towards the gentle Princess Yi, then went to ask permission from the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager naturally agreed. Not only was this giving face to Qingluo, the Madam Hou couldn''t allow any mishap to occur at the national banquet. After all, this was the dignity of the palace.


    You guys carry the Madam Hou in, be careful. Hearing the young palace maid''s report, Princess Ning Yuan called for a few mama to come over and help the Madam Hou carry him to the nearest chamber.


    Qing Luo rushed into the room first and laid down the bed. She prepared two pillows for to rest on, and when she helped her up onto the bed, she placed the pillow behind Madam Hou''s back, so that she could lie on her back.


    "Why don''t you flatten it?" She felt that since the patient was sick, lying flat should be the most comfortable position. She did not understand why the Princess Yi had to cover the patient''s upper body.


    "Madam Hou is in a rush, it''s hard for her to breathe right now, if she lies down, it will affect her breathing, it''s very dangerous." As Qingluo spoke, her hands continued to adjust her mother to her best posture.


    Then she ordered the maid to prepare a cup of warm water. She held the cup of water and let the maid support her mother''s head. She then personally fed the warm water into her mother''s mouth, spoonful by spoonful.


    Seeing that she could still swallow the water properly, Qingluo felt a lot more at ease. She was really worried that the medicine would be fried too slowly, delaying the treatment. She also wished that her mother would immediately recover and not make her worry.


    "Qingluo, I''m sorry!" Looking at the busy Qingluo, Grand Princess Ning Yuan suddenly realized how much of a good daughter-in-law she had missed. She was kind-hearted but decisive in her actions.


    There was no shyness or hypocrisy from a small family, nor was there any arrogance, vanity, or carelessness from a high noble. As a prince, Seventh Brother was an acceptable girl, but his son only wanted to keep her as a concubine and a plaything.


    Clearly, Seventh Brother was already capable of doing some important things for the Emperor, while his son was only able to lead the way. This wasn''t without reason, and just from the way he looked at others, the disparity was too great.


    "Where did this come from? The Grand Princess has really given me a hard time. " Princess Ning Yuan''s sudden apology stunned Qing Luo.


    Although he was currently an imperial concubine, there was still a gap between his status and that of Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s. Even if Grand Princess Ning Yuan couldn''t do anything, it wouldn''t be her place to apologize.


    "Back then, in my house, the Crown Prince did something that he shouldn''t have and troubled you. Fortunately, Seventh Prince told me that night that he wanted me to marry the Emperor for him. Finally, he didn''t disgrace you, Qingluo."


    "But putting this matter in my heart, I always feel that it''s a bit inappropriate. If I don''t personally apologize to you, I would feel bad."


    She hadn''t thought that Princess Ning Yuan would do this, but she really didn''t care about it. Although she was angry at the time, it was all over and she didn''t suffer any real losses. She really didn''t feel wronged about it at all.

 C131 blemish

    The royal family was the most aware of their power and influence. It was already good enough that they didn''t think of taking revenge on her, so how could they even hope for her to apologize? So Princess Ning Yuan''s actions left Qingluo in shock.


    However, it also allowed her to have a deeper understanding of Grand Princess Ning Yuan. For her to be able to apologize freely to a princess like her, it showed that she was a person born of a small family.


    Such a person was worthy of befriending. Of course, the first question was only if Grand Princess Ning Yuan didn''t dislike him.


    "Grand Princess, you''re overthinking it. This matter has already passed for so long, how could I possibly bear this matter in mind? Do I look like such a petty person to you?"


    Qingluo''s magnanimity and understanding made Princess Ning Yuan sigh inwardly. That lady in the family was now at loggerheads with her son. His son had liked her so much back then, but now he hated her so much.


    It gave him a headache just thinking about it. Neither of them were easy to deal with. If there was someone as sensible as Qingluo who couldn''t get things to go this far, he would truly regret it.


    "I knew Qingluo was generous, that''s why I dared to say these words to you. If you were a narrow-minded person, even if I apologized to you, I would still remember your hatred."


    The corner of Qingluo''s mouth curled up. Her mother was too ill to laugh. "The Grand Princess is too serious. How could she be so unsightly?"


    This time, it was Princess Ning Yuan who smiled. What a cute girl. It was a pity to miss an opportunity, but when she thought about it again, there was no such thing as a pity.


    She would be cherished by her own family even if she went to her own home. Since she had a good home, she should be happy for her. After all, she was a lovable girl.


    Seeing that her mother''s breathing had finally calmed down, but she was still drowsy, Qing Luo took the water bowl away and replaced the little palace maid. She personally supported her mother and helped her continue moving towards her chest.


    Seeing that she was so busy that beads of sweat were dripping down her forehead, Ning Yuan took out his kernels and personally wiped them off. "Thank you, Grand Princess!"


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. You''re my sister-in-law, we''re family now." Due to Qingluo''s politeness, Princess Ning Yuan pretended to be angry and glared at her.


    "Did the Seventh Prince really tell you that that night?" Qingluo still remembered what Princess Ning Yuan said just now. She was very curious about what the scene was like.


    "What did you tell me?" "Oh? Are you asking me about that night when you begged me to marry the emperor?"


    After being asked so directly by Princess Ning Yuan, Qingluo was still a little shy. She hung her head in embarrassment, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. Such a shy appearance couldn''t help but cause Princess Ning Yuan to pinch her cheeks.


    "Qingluo, you didn''t powder it?" Grand Princess Ning Yuan rubbed her fingers and found it very refreshing, without any traces of makeup. "Hmm, I don''t like rubbing powder. I''m just afraid that the wind will blow my face in the winter, so I don''t have to put on too much balm."


    "Ai, look at your young skin. It''s so slippery that it won''t cause anyone to be jealous to death." Looking at the Grand Princess''s unwilling face, no matter how uncomfortable Qing Luo felt, she couldn''t help but laugh at her.


    "When you were young, wasn''t it the same? I thought there were a lot of people who were jealous of you! "Besides, looks will eventually age. This is the one that cannot be envied the most."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan touched her own face. That''s right, back then she was also so soft and delicate. Time was gone, and no one could be left alive.


    "Grand Princess, Royal Consort, the Madam Hou''s medicine is ready." The palace maid''s report interrupted Princess Ning Yuan''s laments.


    "Quick, quick, quick, bring the medicine in." Qingluo was anxious, but when she heard the arrival of the medicine, she quickly let the people waiting outside enter.


    The little palace maid already had a good eye for eye as she walked over and replaced the Princess Yi. Qingluo gratefully smiled at her, and the little palace maid also honestly replied Qingluo with a smile.


    "It''s alright, I''ve already drank it. There shouldn''t be a big problem if I can swallow the medicine. Qingluo, you don''t have to worry about that." Seeing Qingluo scoop after spoonful of medicine, Princess Ning Yuan felt much more relieved.


    She was still very confident in Qingluo''s medical skills. In her estate, she had revived patients that couldn''t be treated by imperial doctors.


    "Mm, I should be fine after sleeping." When she was feeding the medicine just now, Madam Hou was not completely awake, but under these circumstances, if she was able to swallow the medicine, it shouldn''t be considered as a serious condition.


    Thank you for accompanying me, Grand Princess. Please go back to the banquet, everyone is waiting for me, I will accompany Madam Hou.


    At this time, Madam Hou''s face was no longer as pale, and her breathing was steady. Qingluo took away the pillow behind her and replaced it with a shorter one to lie on.


    However, she still turned her body to the side so that she could lie down more comfortably. Grand Princess Ning Yuan had noticed all these small movements and was envious of her.


    It just so happened that Qingluo was polite and told her to go back to the banquet. Where would she go now? She just wanted to stay with Qingluo a little longer. She really liked this little girl, and the more she saw her, the more she liked her.


    "Didn''t you ask me why Seventh Bro begged me that night? Didn''t you say you didn''t want to hear it?" Qingluo quickly looked outside. Luckily, the little palace maid was already standing outside the door, guarding it.


    If not, her words would have made anyone who heard them feel uncomfortable. The reason why she asked the Grand Princess just now was because there was no one by her side. If someone was following her, she absolutely couldn''t be so reckless.


    "You little girl, can it be that I can say these words in front of others? Look out for yourself." Seeing Qingluo so nervous, Princess Ning Yuan was quite happy. This girl was too calm. There was something that could make her panic, and it wasn''t easy either.


    "I was flustered for a moment. Grand Princess, please forgive me." Princess Ning Yuan had been through a lot, but she was still worried that she wasn''t thoughtful enough, and didn''t blame the Grand Princess for saying something like that.


    "Look at you. You''re taking it seriously. You really don''t know how to tease me." Princess Ning Yuan scolded him half-truthfully, but she also knew that she couldn''t pass the joke. Don''t make the little girl angry, the little girl has a temper after all.


    "Didn''t Crown Prince say something like that? When I sent you guys out that night, he came to find me. Seventh Brother also came with me, so when he saw me, he stopped me immediately."


    "He was very determined to have me beg the emperor for him and point you out to him. At that time, I even advised him to come here and let him think it over carefully. After all, the two of you have only seen this side of him.


    Thinking about Old Seven''s determination that day, Princess Ning Yuan also felt that fate was very mysterious.


    "Before that, we introduced a lot of Shangguan family ladies to Seventh Bro. None of them caught his eye, but he fell for you. No matter how I tried to persuade him, he said he had thought of it, so it was up to you."


    Outside my courtyard, the crown prince was still blabbering about the seven royal uncles, saying that the seven royal uncles had taken his people. At that time, Seventh Brother was already unhappy. "


    "The Crown Prince learned from me later on, and Seventh Brother scolded him ruthlessly. He said that Seventh Brother scolded him at that time, ''She can be a proper wangfei but you don''t want her to be a thing, and you still dare to say you want her like this?'' The Crown Prince was so frightened that he didn''t dare say a single word."


    "To be honest, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with the Crown Prince''s request. Even if the Crown Prince had asked for your help, it would have been a compliment in my eyes. But now that I''m familiar with you, I just realized that you are a worthy person."


    "I have to admit, Seventh Bro looks at people much better than Crown Prince and I do. He found your precious jade, but we just treated you like a blade of grass."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan spoke with such sincerity that Qingluo didn''t know what to say. But anyone would think their own child was good, and it wasn''t wrong for Grand Princess Ning Yuan to think so.


    Especially the crown prince''s family, they also had such a high status. Just that, when Qingluo thought about how Luo Qingqi had helped her in the past, his heart started beating really fast.


    "Are you happy?" Looking at Qingluo''s expression, Grand Princess Ning Yuan could tell what she was thinking. Everyone had walked over from their youth, of course she could tell.


    "Where did ¡ª ¡ª" Qingluo tried to defend herself without any persuasion. Grand Princess Ning Yuan patted her back with a smile. "That''s more like a little girl. Don''t always look mature, it''s tiring."


    "You don''t need to force yourself to grow up for someone else. You''re still a child, and now that you have a clear mind, you don''t need to be afraid of others'' words. We won''t let you suffer a loss."


    "Grand Princess ¡ª ¡ª" Qingluo''s voice carried a hint of coquettishness. There was an extra person in her life who doted on her, and she felt warmth in her heart. It was hard to tell what fate lay between her and Grand Princess Ning Yuan.


    "Madam Hou, what do you think now?" Because Qingluo had been sitting at the head of the bed, watching over her mother, she did not see her mother open her eyes. Instead, it was Grand Princess Ning Yuan who sat opposite of her.


    "Mother ¡­" Madam Hou, you''re awake? " wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth but no sound came out. He could only blink his eyes to indicate that he was fine.


    "Bring water." The young palace maid outside was quite attentive, she immediately heard Qingluo call out to her and hurriedly entered the house. She helped the Madam Hou pour some warm water and brought it in front of Qingluo as she turned around and helped the Madam Hou half sit up.


    "Madam Hou, drink some water to moisturize your throat. It''s just that you have just woken up, you just drank some medicine, and your throat was sore, so you couldn''t make any noise. Drink some water smoothly, you''ll be fine after a while."

 C132 deliberation

    The Madam Hou drank every mouthful seriously, and stared at Qingluo without blinking. That gaze made the hand Qingluo was holding the bowl with, shake a little, and her body seemed to be on fire, but she forced herself not to reveal any flaws.


    "Try it now and see if it''s better." After feeding her half a bowl of water, only then did Qingluo open her mouth to ask Madam Hou. Madam Hou opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    Qingluo thought that her mouth was still dry, so she decided to feed her more water. However, when she wanted to bring the bowl over again, she heard two words from Madam Hou''s throat, "Min Yan?"


    The water bowl in her hands dripped into a drop of water with a splash, causing ripples to form. Qingluo''s tears caused everyone in the room to be stunned.


    When they just discovered that Madam Hou was sick, Qingluo was very active. Everyone thought that she was soft on heart and just so happened to understand some medical skills.


    "Qingluo?" When Princess Ning Yuan saw that Qingluo hadn''t raised her head for a long time, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. What exactly was causing Qingluo to feel sad all of a sudden?


    Madam Hou had just called out ''Min Yan'', this was the name of the first daughter of the Hou Mansion. Princess Ning Yuan knew of this, but why was Qingluo crying when she heard this name? Princess Ning Yuan couldn''t figure it out.


    "I''m fine, I caused the Grand Princess to worry." Qingluo raised her head, her gaze clear and bright. No one could tell that there were tears in her bright eyes.


    "Madam Hou, are you missing your daughter? No wonder, Miss Zhao is such an outstanding woman, just that, you have to restrain your grief. After all, what has passed is irreparable, Miss Zhao definitely does not wish to see you being so sad for her.


    Qing Luo handed the bowl back to the little palace maid who had already flattened Madam Hou. She reached her hand into the thin blanket and held Madam Hou''s hand.


    His mother was only in her early thirties, but she already had white hair due to her unfilial daughter. She thought that before her accident, her mother loved to dress herself and her beautifully. Even if she didn''t go out, she would still be in high spirits.


    If there was a chance to go to the banquet, he would wish he could surpass the princess. At that time, his mother was so beautiful and gentle, as if she was a newlyweds. She was so young and energetic every day.


    But now, was the pale and haggard woman lying on the bed still that beautiful woman? In less than two years of time, she had turned someone from young into old.


    "I know, I know, Min Yan definitely doesn''t like me to be like this, but I, I can''t control myself, I think about her every day, and I think about her at all times, but she just disappeared just like that, my Min Yan!"


    Madam Hou choked with grief, just as she was about to cry out loud, Qingluo timely called out to her, "Madam Hou, please grieve." Qingluo quickly helped her down her chest to ease her mood.


    "There''s a state dinner going on outside." When the sound of weeping spread out, it could be considered a complete reversal. "I know that Madam does not feel well, but there are many ways to love you."


    "When she is here, we can give her love and let her enjoy it to her heart''s content. When she is not here, we can give love to others and take her place to love the world."


    "As far as I know, when Miss Min Yan was in the main hall, she would often help Master take care of those who were poor or sick. This is great love and is very admirable, and it was because I heard about Miss Min Yan''s deeds that I started to study hard to become a doctor. I also want to help those who were poor."


    Qing Luo''s words caused Madam Hou''s gaze to focus on her body.


    "Madam Hou, you can turn your love for Miss Min Yan into love for them. If you can help them, even if it''s just a little bit of help, it might just be enough to save their entire family."


    Qingluo had already thought about this long ago. Ever since she found out that her mother was sick because of her death, she wanted to help her mother find something to do so that she wouldn''t fall into her thoughts anymore.


    "Oh? What Princess Wang Fei said is true, are you really learning medicine because of Min Yan? " Madam Hou''s face was full of disbelief, but Qingluo nodded her head affirmatively.


    "It''s true, but I''ve always loved medical science since I was young. When there''s a chance, I would also learn some, but I didn''t put too much thought into it. The main focus is still on the medicinal food."


    "As the saying goes, it''s three parts medicine and three parts poison. I only thought that if I understood some medicine theories, I would try to eat as much as I could and drink less medicine. That would be better for my body."


    Qingluo''s attention was completely focused on her mother, so she didn''t notice. When she said these words, the corner of Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s mouth twitched. Others might not know, but she did.


    For Seventh Bro, she had thoroughly investigated Zheng Qingluo. What kind of life did Qingluo have in the Weir Prefecture?


    She didn''t know what Princess Ning Yuan was thinking, but she was still trying her best to persuade her mother.


    "However, when I heard that Miss Min Yan was helping those who are poor in the Enchantment Hall, and was even learning medical skills in order to help more people, I was truly shocked."


    "A lady with such a noble status can think of the hardships of the people and work hard to change herself in order to do more. Why can''t I do that? So I specially invited Mister to teach me more."


    "When I have a deeper understanding of medicine, I like it even more. So it turns out that I can also understand so much. So, I also have the opportunity to save others."


    "Just like a moment ago, I took advantage of my knowledge of medicine to save the Madam Hou. Then, would the Madam Hou be willing to use your power to save more people?"


    If her mother had something that would attract her attention, would it make her miss herself less? Would it make her less miserable?


    "He really is a child, you think too easily, Miss Zhao was just staying in the Sacred Hall and doing nothing, you don''t know how hard it is for us women in the backyard to walk out and do something."


    "What''s more, if we stay in a place like this to help the poor, the spittle will drown us. Even if I''m a princess, I don''t have the freedom to freely enter or leave those places."


    Princess Ning Yuan felt that Qingluo''s way of thinking was too naive. It was simply impossible.


    "Yes, I have thought about it long ago. We can build a Charity Hall to specifically help the poor, divide men and women into two parts, or we can find some servants to replace us."


    "Think about it, let''s not talk about the number of poor people who have died from the natural disasters of water, snow, and drought. We can only talk about the number of poor people who have died due to fever and cold."


    "It''s just an illness that can be cured by drinking soup medicine, but they have no money. Since no one is willing to help them treat it for free, then we can prepare some cheap herbs in the Charity Hall during the high season of winter and spring."


    "Don''t you think it''s better to let the poor people have a bowl of wine every day, and achieve the goal of resisting the patients and allowing them to survive? Life is precious, just as you feel sorry for the death of your daughter. "


    "There are many other families'' daughters who are dying outside. If we can help them with our hands, then they won''t have to lose their daughters, their wives, and their husbands. That''s good. It''s just spending some money, but it''ll make our lives more meaningful."


    Even though Madam Hou was still in pain and his mind was not very clear, she still knew the benefits of this matter.


    This little girl really had a good brain. This idea could earn her a lot of popularity. Even if the result didn''t go as well as expected, it would only result in her losing some silver taels.


    However, once they did such a good deed, they would gain some reputation among the commoners. This was to obtain the highest benefit at the least cost.


    Thinking about it, since Min Yan had left, the Seventh Prince had never really taken any notice of him, causing the marquis to struggle in the imperial court. If he could fulfil''s wish, and also help the marquis to raise his prestige, why not?


    "Esteemed wangfei, your method sounds quite good, but why did you help me?" Since they were all rolling around in the backyard, Madam Hou was not a fool.


    Not mentioning that Princess Yi had saved her today, just by giving her an idea, the favor she owed him was already huge. This was what Madam Hou did not understand the most, she admitted that she had nothing to do with Princess Yi, even if it was her own Zheng Family, they would not be able to get along with her.


    As long as she could have more chances to be with her mother in the future, she was willing to pay any price. And this matter was indeed not something that Qingluo was interested in.


    She really had thought about it very early on, when she was still Zhao Minyan. It was just that the her at that time didn''t have the chance to do so because she was trapped in the Main Hall.


    When she was reborn into Zheng Qingluo''s body, she wouldn''t be able to do this anymore. Now, she finally had the chance to do this. With this strength, she would be able to be with her mother.


    She felt that things had gone extremely well. She would never let go of this opportunity. She had to seize it no matter what.


    "I had thought about it since long ago, and coincidentally, Madam Hou encountered such an incident today. Furthermore, when I was treating Madam Hou, I thought about Miss Min Yan for a moment and wanted to help Madam."

 C133 To blame

    "Moreover, this matter cannot be done by one person, even if I have that intention, one person''s ability is limited, being able to find such a good helper like Madam Hou is a pleasant surprise, I hope Madam Hou does not reject me."


    These words caused the Madam Hou to not have a trace of doubt. After all, since the wangfei had already said this, it was a great thing. She could not only leave a good reputation for herself, but could also help the poor.


    But this matter was something that she could find anyone. The reason she was able to bring such a good thing to her was also because of Min Yan''s fate, so the Madam Hou naturally did not want to reject her.


    Furthermore, from the moment she entered the Tzu Ning Palace, she had a very familiar feeling. It was a feeling that only her daughter could give her.


    Madam Hou didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Being with Princess Yi meant being with her own daughter. Even the way she had fed him water just now was exactly the same as her daughter.


    "I am willing. For such a good thing, how could I refuse if this Princess Yi thinks of me? This Princess Yi only needs to know what to do, I will fully support you."


    Even though Qingluo was not used to having her mother address her respectfully, she knew that this place was not a place to be modest. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future to show her filial piety and respect for her mother.


    "Don''t forget about me. If you don''t have someone to back you up, then speak of it in front of me. You can''t leave me behind in this matter, right?"


    Seeing Qingluo and Madam Hou chatting as if they had forgotten themselves, Princess Ning Yuan couldn''t help but interject. This was definitely a good thing to earn face for, only a fool would miss it.


    "Of course, this matter requires the assistance of the Grand Princess. Since I didn''t mention it behind your back, I''ll consider you one of my own."


    Princess Ning Yuan liked hearing these words. She knew this little girl was quick-witted, and that she could see things clearly. Furthermore, she was younger than him. With a lady like this, Seventh Brother''s future should be even greater.


    But because of this, Princess Ning Yuan''s regret became even greater. If this sister-in-law of hers had become his daughter-in-law, perhaps her own son would have made some progress, and wouldn''t have become an idle Crown Prince.


    It was his fault for being too short-sighted, but it was only a thought. Even if he wasn''t short-sighted, so what? Seventh Bro had already settled down this girl that night, he wouldn''t be able to regret it even if he regretted it.


    "Alright, with sister-in-law your words, that''s good. I''m serious. Tell me, what do you think we should do?" Since the little girl said that she didn''t just think about it, she must have had a plan.


    It would be spring in the future, and spring was also the season for many diseases. If she had built the Charity Hall earlier, she would have been able to see the results sooner.


    Perhaps, if this matter was done well, his family''s title would no longer be just for show. Thinking about how his family would be able to rise up even further and no longer rely on his title as the princess to support his family, Princess Ning Yuan became extremely excited.


    "Grand Princess, you really are an impatient person. We''re having a state banquet today, how about we find a chance to have a deep discussion?" When Qingluo saw how anxious Grand Princess Ning Yuan was, she felt even more that this Grand Princess had a cute personality. She was not a pedantic person who didn''t know how to change. It would be easier to get along with her than she imagined.


    Oh, I forgot about the national banquet in my rush. Fine, we have decided that we will go to the An clan tomorrow to discuss this matter in the name of visiting the Madam Hou. How about it, Madam Hou?


    He really did what he wanted. With his temper, Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Grand Princess, how can I disturb the Hou Mansion when it''s the first day tomorrow?"


    Qingluo was more anxious to go to the house of the Marquis than Grand Princess Ning Yuan, but she also knew that it was not convenient to go during the new year. On the first day of the new year, there should be a lot of things going on between the noble families, such as various sacrifices, festivals, and interactions, but at least they would have to be busy until the tenth day of the new year.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Let''s go tomorrow. Tomorrow at 9: 00 PM, I will be waiting for the two guests at the mansion." Madam Hou was truly anxious, even more anxious than Princess Ning Yuan.


    She was anxious to see the Princess Yi, and she always had the misconception that looking at the Princess Yi was like looking at her own daughter. Therefore, she didn''t care whether it was the first day or the fifth day, she would talk after seeing her daughter.


    "That''s not so good." Now that she looked at it, Blue River was actually the one who wasn''t in a hurry at all. She didn''t know if she made this suggestion or not. It was obvious that the two in front of her were more impatient than her.


    What''s wrong? Madam Hou said that tomorrow was fine, but tomorrow is tomorrow. Tomorrow, the three of us will meet up and smooth things out.


    "Then, each of us will come up with a set of ideas or a direction. Then, we can combine our thoughts and come up with the best plan. This way, the probability of any mistakes will be much smaller and the chances of them succeeding will be greater."


    Princess Ning Yuan really wanted to agree on this matter at once. Now that she received a response from the Madam Hou, she naturally did not want to delay any longer.


    "Fine, since the two elders have agreed that it''s fine, I will naturally cooperate to the best of my ability, then I will go and disturb Madam Hou''s residence tomorrow." Since Grand Princess Ning Yuan had already spoken, Qingluo could no longer refuse.


    Madam Hou hurriedly replied, "How can I not disturb you two? There are very few people who go to our residence normally, and with tomorrow''s two esteemed guests, the manor will be a bit more lively."


    Seeing that her mother and the Grand Princess were in a hurry to meet and discuss, Qingluo could not say anything more. "Fine, it''s a deal then. We''ll meet tomorrow at the house of the Marquis." Princess Ning Yuan extended her hand.


    Qing Luo lightly tapped her palm. "See you tomorrow at the Marquis'' Mansion." He replied to Grand Princess Ning Yuan, "See you at home tomorrow." Madam Hou also extended his hand out, and slapped his palms separately to Grand Princess Ning Yuan and Princess Yi.


    Qingluo helped Madam Hou up from the bed, moved her legs down the bed edge, and helped her put on her shoes. These series of actions made Madam Hou remember Min Yan even more.


    But now, no matter how much she missed her daughter, she couldn''t let Princess Yi help her put on her shoes.


    If others saw this, they would have to say it out loud. She was just being careless, so she quickly called for the young palace maid at the door and asked her to help Madam Hou put on his shoes, while she helped him to organize his clothes. The three of them carried out of the room and went back to the feast.


    When they saw the Princess Yi and Princess Ning Yuan coming in from the side palace with the support of the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou, all the ladies of the banquet put down their chopsticks and quietly watched the actions of the three.


    After sending Madam Hou to her seat, Qingluo and Grand Princess Ning Yuan walked him back to the main seat by the side of the empress dowager. When they saw the two of them holding hands, many of the wives at the banquet were stunned.


    These people were all people that had been invited to the banquet of Grand Princess Ning Yuan. They knew that Princess Yi and Grand Princess Ning Yuan had a story that couldn''t be told, and thought that the two of them would just die of old age. Who would have thought that the two of them would actually walk in together?


    "How is it, the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou is fine, right?" The empress dowager didn''t know about what had happened between Qingluo and Ning Yuan. Other than the people at the banquet, no one else knew.


    After all, this was a secret message from the imperial household, so no one dared to speak up. Seeing them get along well, the empress dowager was very happy in her heart.


    "It''s fine, Madam Hou''s body is just weak. Today, she worked hard for another day and she can''t take it anymore. Now that she''s drunk the medicine and is lying down for a while, she''s fine."


    Of course, this was what Grand Princess Ning Yuan had said. Qingluo couldn''t be ahead of her eldest sister, Princess Ning Yuan. Although she was also sitting in the main seat, Qingluo really didn''t have the qualifications to speak. After all, she was still young and had just joined the imperial family.


    "Did Qingluo give you the prescription?" Just then, the empress dowager saw that Blue Luan had the palace maid write a prescription. After all, with her status as a Madam Hou, her position wasn''t too far from the empress dowager''s main seat. The empress dowager had clearly seen everything that had happened.


    "Yes, Qingluo isn''t talented. She was too anxious just now, which was why she gave the prescription to Madam Hou. Now that I think about it, it really is Meng Lang. She should be called the imperial physician. Please forgive me." Even if she was anxious, she should first ask the empress dowager what she thought before asking for an imperial physician. Qingluo really was too anxious.


    However, Qingluo didn''t regret what she did because it was her mother. She was too scared of her mother and didn''t care about the consequences of sticking her head out of the door. She just wanted to make sure her mother didn''t get hurt and make her better as soon as possible.


    Now that what had happened, it was too late to say anything else. Qingluo could only repeatedly emphasize that she was reckless and should not be so anxious.


    I understand Qingluo''s mood. I saw that Madam Hou had difficulty breathing just now, and was extremely nervous as well, of course he had to treat her quickly. If you want me to say, it''s all thanks to our Qingluo.


    The empress dowager stood on Qingluo''s side wholeheartedly. When she saw Qingluo''s sincere fear, she feared that she might think too much. She felt uncomfortable as she continued to explain.


    "Mother, you don''t have to comfort me, based on my three legged cat cooking skills, I was indeed reckless. I can forget about treating Madam Hou, if it delayed Madam Hou''s condition, then Qingluo would really be blamed for it."


    Qingluo tried her best to lower her posture, indicating that she had accidentally cured Madam Hou. It was simply not because she had great medical skills, and should not be spoken out of turn by others.

 C134 mind

    Who dares to say that you were reckless? Everyone saw the situation clearly, if you did not save him in time, when the imperial physician showed up, who knows if he would have made it in time.


    "Qingluo, don''t be afraid. You''re soft-hearted and kind. Who would dare to chew on your tongue behind your back? I''ll teach them a lesson. Besides, if someone talks about it, I can only say that you''re very good at it."


    "Madam Hou was in so much danger that you managed to save him. Who dares to look down on you, I want to see for myself." He was obviously supporting Qingluo, how could he just blindly run into her?


    "That''s right, it''s all thanks to Princess Yi, or else Madam Hou would really be in danger. The reason why I''m safe and sound right now is all thanks to Princess Yi."


    The empress dowager''s next words were very loud, so it was only natural that the madame who heard them would take up the topic and express her stance.


    If it wasn''t for Princess Yi, I really can''t say for sure. Madam Hou is a blessed person, with Princess Yi in front of him.


    "That''s right, Princess Yi is also a kind-hearted person. She was the first one to rush forward to save him when she saw that it wasn''t good for her, saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda.


    Only after the madams at the banquet had all expressed their praises did the empress dowager nod her head in satisfaction. In any case, she couldn''t let anyone cause trouble for Qingluo.


    "Don''t be so busy talking, just eat more. The state banquet won''t be a place where one can go hungry." When the empress dowager spoke, all the madams naturally took up their chopsticks and began eating. Who cared if the food was already cold?


    During this period, Qingluo, Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou only looked at each other and did not speak again.


    "Qingluo, you should eat more too. Look at you, you''re thin and you''re pitiful. It''s like we don''t have enough to eat." The empress dowager motioned to the palace maids at Qingluo''s side to prepare some food for her.


    The palace maid also tactfully laid out a dish that was originally a cold plate. Otherwise, those hot dishes that were already cold would be even harder to swallow. Qingluo was very satisfied with the palace maid''s glance and secretly gave the palace maid a small golden hairpin.


    The small one was only a small hairpin for decorations, not a large hairpin for plugs. It was a good collection and at the feast now, the palace maid didn''t dare to refuse anything that the princess held in her hand. She quietly accepted it.


    After that, she served Qing Luo even more wholeheartedly. Although the dishes were a little cold, the servant girl brought a pot of hot tea for Qing Luo, allowing her to persevere until the end of the banquet.


    "Qingluo, I heard something happened at your backyard banquet?" Returning to the Prince Yi''s Mansion, only then did Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi ask this question. Even when they were in the carriage, Luo Qingqi held back his question, afraid that someone would listen up.


    Although he knew he was surrounded by his own people, he still felt it was better to be careful. After all, there were many people in the imperial court who were about to make a move, and if something happened, they might be brought here to talk.


    "En, the An Nation''s Madam Hou suddenly had an illness during the banquet, I extended my hand to treat it." As Qingluo took off Luo Qingqi''s outer robe, she replied him. After she finished speaking, she felt that she was still a little too reckless.


    "Am I wrong? I was too anxious, so when I saw that Madam Hou was not breathing well, I did not care about anything else, I just wanted to rescue him back, and after that, I also felt that I had stuck my neck out.


    Although Qingluo wasn''t afraid of anything else, she was afraid of bringing about undesirable consequences for Luo Qingqi. After all, Luo Qingqi was his closest kin and she definitely didn''t want to do anything that would harm him.


    "No, how could she have gotten into trouble? It''s just saving a person. If others knew about this, they could only say that our little wangfei was very capable and wouldn''t casually talk about it."


    Luo Qingqi was also at the banquet, and received a message from his subordinate, saying that something happened at the rear palace, but he was not sure about the specifics, because the national banquet at the back palace was being held at the same time as the front palace.


    At the time of the incident, the dishes had been served and no one was coming in or out of the front and back halls. Therefore, no specific news was sent out.


    "That''s good, I heard your words clearly, and I was wondering what kind of reaction the hall would have towards this matter. I was just too nervous."


    Just by looking at her own young consort, she could tell that whatever it was with a single glance, she didn''t know the specifics of the matter. With just a slight point of her head, she could think of a connection with the front hall.


    Qingluo''s reaction made Luo Qingqi very happy. Such an intelligent woman was his own wife, so he was happy in his heart just thinking about it. However, at the same time, he was afraid that her thoughts were too heavy.


    At such a young age, he did not want her to be burdened with any burdens at such a young age. He thought that if she could live a relaxed and happy life, it would be best if she did not have to worry about anything.


    However, thinking that she was smart and not worrying about everything, was it too contradictory? Luo Qingqi did not know what he actually wanted, but to further investigate, he still wanted her to be happier.


    "Don''t worry about that. I was just a bit worried when I heard something happened at the back of the palace, but I didn''t know what exactly happened. Now that I know that it was my little wangfei who saved a person and even cured him, everything will be fine."


    "Qingluo, I have everything you want, as long as you think it''s right, you can do it. I know your character, and I know that you''re not someone who can create trouble without doing anything. Qingluo, I believe in you, so I let you do it. You have to believe in me too, so you have to rely on me, understand?"


    Luo Qingqi gently told his his thoughts. He always felt that Qingluo was still a little distant from him, he wanted to get closer to her. If he could go into her heart, it would make him happier.


    "I really do have something to discuss with you. Because we saved the An Nation''s Madam Hou today, I saw that she had some aversion to the world, and in order to pacify her and give her the motivation to continue living a good life, I thought of an idea at the last moment."


    "I want to build a Charity Hall with the help of the noble madams. If everyone has the ability, I want to help the poor citizens and let them have some treatment and help when they have no money or possessions."


    "Because Madam Hou''s eldest daughter, Zhao Minyan, had already done this when they were in the main hall, and she was doing it with all her might. Madam Hou should know about this, so when I mentioned it, she immediately agreed.


    Although Qingluo had already made a decision in her heart, she still wanted to obtain Luo Qingqi''s approval. In Qingluo''s heart, this was respect for Luo Qingqi and it was also trust for Luo Qingqi, because she felt that Luo Qingqi would definitely have the same thoughts as her. He would definitely support her decision.


    "How did you know that the Big Miss Zhao was sent to the Main Hall? How did you know that she was treating someone in the Main Hall? How did you know that the Madam Hou would know all these things about her?"


    When Big Miss Zhao was framed and sent to the Main Hall, Zheng Qingluo was still in Weir Prefecture, he had investigated this matter thoroughly. Now that he heard her explain everything about Big Miss Zhao so clearly, the string that was pulled in his heart began to play again.


    He still remembered the first time he saw Zheng Qingluo, he was scared by the embroidered dress she was wearing. He still remembered that when he first saw Zheng Qingluo, he was scared by the embroidered dress she was wearing.


    Because only he knew clearly in his heart that such exquisite embroidery and unique patterns could only be seen on the body of the Big Miss Zhao. At that time, she was buried in the muddy soil, and the first thing he saw when he found her was the delicate embroidery on the side of her skirt.


    The fragmented embroidery made his eyes hurt. Although her dress was dirty at the time and not many embroidery flowers could be seen, it was still deeply imprinted in his eyes and could not be pulled out again. It became the deepest mark in his heart.


    And that kind of unique appearance was exactly the same as the embroidery on Third Miss Zheng''s body. Then, he saw Third Miss Zheng risking the danger of being questioned by the Heir Rongxing in order to save that servant girl.


    This kind of recklessness reminded him of the time when Big Miss Zhao saved people at Pring Temple. It was practically the same, which was why he was able to unhesitatingly make up his mind.


    Qingluo didn''t think that she was only planning to greet Luo Qingqi and cause him to ask so many questions. Didn''t he already hear her thoughts and happily nod his head to agree to it?


    What a great idea! Princess Ning Yuan was ecstatic when she heard this. How come he didn''t say anything about the matter, and didn''t ask the question that was supposed to be asked?


    Qingluo immediately started to panic, because she really couldn''t answer the question Luo Qingqi asked her. She didn''t want to lie to him recklessly, that wouldn''t be fair to him.


    However, she didn''t want to deceive him. That would be too cruel to him. He trusted her so much, and furthermore, he wasn''t someone who could be easily deceived.


    "Shouldn''t a dignified young mistress of the house of the Marquis hide this from her parents? How do you know that the Madam Hou must know what she''s doing? "


    Seeing Qingluo''s slightly panicking expression, Luo Qingqi pressed closer and was unwilling to let go. He stared fiercely at Zheng Qingluo, not daring to look him in the eye, afraid that his eyes would reveal his secret.


    She didn''t know what she had missed. If she had met Luo Qingqi''s eyes, she would have discovered that he was even more panicked than she was. Yes, Luo Qingqi was panicking.

 C135 truthful information

    Luo Qingqi didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted to hear, but the thought in his mind made him unable to think too much into it. He knew how whimsical his thoughts were, and how unrealistic they were.


    However, after seeing what Qingluo was doing, he was more sure of his guess. It was just that, maybe it was too scary, or maybe it was just his imagination. All those thoughts that were hidden in his head were unreliable.


    If he wasn''t crazy, how could he have such thoughts? And yet, that was exactly what he was thinking. In fact, he was now certain that this was exactly what he had guessed.


    "What do you want to know?" Zheng Qingluo''s rhetorical question caused Luo Qingqi''s last bit of uncertainty to collapse with a loud bang. He just stared at Qingluo, not knowing if it was sadness or joy.


    "What do you want to confirm? As long as you ask, I will tell you the truth." At this moment, Zheng Qingluo had calmed down. Although this secret was astounding and shouldn''t be known by others, it was still a heavy burden weighing down on her heart.


    Now that someone suddenly said he knew everything about her and he knew all her secrets, Zheng Qingluo felt more at ease. She was finally going to find out, even if the consequences were unbearable for her, she was still willing to share them with others.


    Because this person was Luo Qingqi, she was willing to let him know everything about her. Even if it would cost her in the end, she wouldn''t care about it, because she discovered that she was in love with him, and couldn''t bear for him to receive any harm, not even herself.


    "I just want to know, who are you?" She finally asked, but as soon as she said it, Luo Qingqi regretted it. Furthermore, she regretted it even more.


    She had come into his life and changed his attitude in a very short time, all because he had fallen in love with her, he wanted to listen to her, he wanted to live with her, he wanted her to be part of his life, he wanted her to be part of it.


    If that was the case, why did he have to insist? If he were to ask this, perhaps she would no longer be her, then he would still be him. Luo Qingqi was scared, he retreated, he almost wanted to cover his head and run away, but he was so stiff that he could not even move.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. I am ¡­" Although Qingluo wanted to be honest, she also felt that this was too surreal and not something that could be said easily.


    She had to think carefully in order to ensure that she did not scare him. Although he had already made some guesses, just when she made up her mind to give Luo Qingqi an answer, her mind was actually blocked by people.


    "Qingluo, Qingluo, it''s all my fault, can we not talk about this today? "It''s all my fault. You are Qingluo, I know that. It''s my fault for being muddle-headed and spouting nonsense. You can''t take it to heart."


    "I ate too much wine, so I don''t know what I''m talking about. Did you also eat the alcohol? The two of us should get some rest. Right now, our brains aren''t very clear."


    Luo Qingqi blocked Qingluo''s mouth with his hand, preventing her from speaking, and he couldn''t make her say anything. What was she supposed to say, who exactly was she? What would she say? Luo Qingqi was shocked by the thought of losing Qingluo.


    How could he, how could he do such a cruel thing, how could he, how could he put Qingluo in such a dilemma, how could he, how could the happiness in his hands be so easily buried?


    It must be because he drank too much during the national banquet that he turned himself into a fool. Luo Qingqi was so anxious that he did not know what to do.


    Qingluo stretched out a finger and wiped away the water on Luo Qingqi''s face. When her finger touched him, it felt like he was burning hot, yet this gentle yet proud man was actually crying for her sake.


    Qingluo''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and warm tears rolled down her face. The hand that Luo Qingqi used to cover Qingluo''s face was baptized in those tears until Luo Qingqi was unable to hold on any longer.


    Qingluo, I don''t want to hear it, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have asked, I''m a bastard, who cares, as long as I''m Yiwang, you''re Princess Yi, that''s enough, I don''t have to force you, Qingluo, I''m sorry!


    Now, he actually didn''t even have the strength to wipe Qingluo''s tears. An impulsive decision of his drained all the strength in his body, causing him to not even be able to raise his hand and wipe her tears. At this moment, Luo Qingqi was filled with regret that he had never experienced before.


    Qingluo lowered her head to look at herself. Although her eyes were hazy with tears, she could clearly see that she was still wearing the princess'' makeup during the daytime. How long more could she wear it?


    She smiled with tears in her eyes. Just that one day, it was already enough. Once that day came, everyone would know that you belonged to me, and I to you.


    I had finally fulfilled my long-cherished wish, so there was nothing to regret about it. With such a great secret, no one would hide it forever. It was too heavy. Sooner or later, it would be exposed.


    This way, your injuries will be lighter and my guilt less. It''s just that I''m a bit reluctant to part with them, so you will no longer belong to me.


    Qingluo slowly reached out with her hand. First, she undid her belt, then one by one, she undid the buckles. Even the touch of her fingertips was painful, she had never known that taking off a piece of clothing was such a difficult thing, causing her to wholeheartedly give it her all.


    "Qingluo?" Luo Qingqi thought that when Qingluo heard his words clearly, she would no longer be at odds with him. She wanted to take off her clothes and rest.


    He always knew what he wanted and was always generous with what he wanted. Therefore, he wanted to ask if Qingluo had the same thoughts as him. Qingluo had forgiven him for his recklessness and distrust.


    At this time, Qingluo had already taken off the princess'' makeup. She carefully and meticulously folded them, and then asked Luo Qingqi softly, "Can I bring it with me?"


    Wherever I go, whether I live or die, I take it with me, to make it the last witness that I ever loved you.


    "No, no." How can you, how can you take it away, where do you want to take it? Luo Qingqi had completely died, he had never known that regret was such a heart-wrenching thing.


    The more he regretted, the more pain he would feel, but would he still have a chance to recover? Qingluo, will you give me a chance to have another night of my life? Let us start over from the beginning and let today''s life come to an end?


    "I can''t." Qingluo felt a little bit regretful as she gently stroked the make-up of the princess, which had been folded into a flat layer.


    That was true. Since he could no longer sit in that seat, what right did he have to keep the clothes for? Even if he wanted to keep the clothes by his side, what was the point? He was just asking for trouble.


    "Qing Wen, I''m sorry, the one who should say sorry is me." Looking at Luo Qingqi who was staring at his in a daze, Qing Luo felt extreme heartache. Although he didn''t do it on purpose, he had still hurt him.


    She held Luo Qingqi''s face in her hands and gently stroked her thumb. That kind of opportunity, only this time, would not come again. Qingluo truly couldn''t bear to part with it, and she also couldn''t bear to lose it.


    "Maybe we really have no fate, Qing Wen. In my previous life, I have never been able to marry you. Although I have married you, this is the end of my life."


    "Although I persisted in not crossing the Bridge of Helplessness and did not forget about you, I did forget to engrave your name on the Stone of Three Lives. Even if we fought to the death, we would not be able to escape our fate."


    I want to see you happy, and I don''t want to see your tears. Your sadness and sadness will be the deepest wound in my heart. It will hurt so much that even drinking Grandma Meng''s Elixir will make me restless.


    "So, be good and find someone completely different from me this time. Love her and live with her for the rest of your life. That way, you''ll completely forget about me."


    "Even if you were to see me again, you wouldn''t be the first person to recognize me. That way, I would be able to guard by your side for a long time, see your happiness and then see you forget about me."


    Qingluo''s tears had already blurred to the point that she couldn''t see, but she could still see the handsome face in front of her that she would never forget. Luo Qingqi, I don''t want to say goodbye, because we will never meet again!


    I never want to see you again, because I can''t forget it!


    That''s right, Three Lives Stone. The three words were like thunder that resounded in Luo Qingqi''s ears, shaking him to the brim with clarity. Almost at the instant Qingluo turned around, he grabbed her hand tightly.


    Qingluo turned around and looked at him, then gently said, "Can''t I go? "Who do you need to hand me over to?"


    Even if he really wanted to hand her over, there was no reason not to. Moreover, I just confirmed that I love him so much, no matter what he does, Qingluo decided not to be angry with him.


    "Even if you want to hand me over, you have to make me wear a set of clothes first. Looking at my appearance right now, it''s really quite unsightly."


    Qingluo patiently explained to Luo Qingqi. He assured him that he didn''t want to run away, but that he wanted to wear outer clothes so that he could look good in it. She couldn''t just walk out of Prince Yi''s Mansion wearing inner clothes.

 C136 Sanshens stone

    "I don''t believe you. You''re going to leave after putting on your clothes, and I won''t let you wear it." Luo Qingqi was like a child, awkwardly pulling Qingluo back to his side and then pulling her into his embrace.


    "Who said we weren''t fated to be together? Qingluo, we were fated to be together, we were too fated to be together. Think about it, in your previous life, the empress dowager had long since given you the chance to me. At that time, you haven''t even seen me, how can you say you aren''t fated to be together?"


    Looking again at this life, I had only seen you once at Grand Princess Mansion Ning Yuan, and in the end, I recognized you almost immediately. Even though I''m not certain, I persisted in fixing you until you became my little wangfei.


    "Qingluo, we are destined to be together, and we can''t avoid it. Just like your previous life, where you were framed by someone, you couldn''t leave even if you lost your life. You borrowed someone else''s body, yet you still came back to me."


    "If this isn''t fate, then what is fate? "Qingluo, I won''t allow you to leave. I definitely won''t allow you to."


    What did that mean? When Qingluo heard this, her mind buzzed. He said, ''I won''t allow you to leave, I definitely won''t allow you to leave.'' What did that mean? Who could tell me what he meant?


    Seeing Qingluo blankly lying in his arms, not crying or laughing, and that she did not even react when he spoke, Luo Qingqi was extremely frightened. "Qingluo, Qingluo, you answered me once, what''s wrong with you?"


    His shout was too loud and panicked. Outside, Mo Li couldn''t help but ask loudly, "Prince, what happened to the wangfei? "Do you need us to go in?"


    She was very worried about the wangfei. The prince was shouting so loudly, so he must be very angry. The wangfei shouldn''t be harmed in any way. She waited for a while, but without hearing his reply, she wanted to open the door and enter.


    He had just placed his hand on the door, when he heard the prince angrily shout, "Scram!" With a shudder of fear, Mo Li''s hands also fell limply from the doorknob.


    She wanted to hold her hand again, but it was shaking so badly that she couldn''t obey. She knew she had to save the wangfei, but she also knew that if she rushed in, her life might be taken away.


    "Mo Li, don''t come in. It''s fine." Moyu also rushed over, and was about to open the door for him, when she heard the voice of the Princess from inside. Although it was a little nasal, her voice was relatively calm.


    There shouldn''t be anything wrong, so the two people outside simultaneously let out a long breath. "Alright then, wangfei, if you need anything, just shout out. The servants are right outside the door."


    These words made Luo Qingqi not know whether to laugh or cry, "I really want to do something to you, are these two girls worth it?"


    Seeing that Qingluo had regained her usual composure, unlike her previous blank look, Luo Qingqi''s mood also calmed down a bit.


    "Of course. At the very least, the two of them will risk their lives to save me." Qingluo said this with absolute certainty. She was confident that Mo Li and Mo Ju would definitely be able to do it.


    "Me too. If you are in danger, I will risk it all to save you." Luo Qingqi lifted Qingluo''s face, and looked at the pair of eyes that were previously teary and hazy, now looking at him full of energy. He knew that Qingluo had heard his words.


    "Qingluo, maybe you forgot to carve our names on the three stones, which is why we had all suffered so much. But I must have carved our names on the Stone of Three Lives, because no matter what we went through, we were destined to be together. This is proof."


    Luo Qingqi lowered his head and lightly touched Qingluo''s red lips, which were slightly opened due to shock. It was as light as a feather brushing past, making Qingluo''s heart itch a little as well.


    "You''re mine, that''s all." Luo Qingqi said firmly, in a tone that could not be doubted.


    "Why is that?" Qingluo was not willing to give up. Why do I have to be in charge? Why are you questioning me like this, and then you even want to drag me out and make me look righteous on the spot? Now that you have such a romantic relationship, who would believe you?


    "Because you''re mine, for no reason." His tone was firm, but his tone was much softer.


    "Why should I be yours?" She clearly wanted to criticize me for my crimes, but now she''s trying to coax me. She''s really coaxing me as a three year old child.


    "Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" Luo Qingqi called out to Qingluo with a bored voice. Qingluo''s head all the way down to her feet suddenly had goosebumps all over, and her body couldn''t help but to shiver.


    "You said it yourself, I was the first one to recognize you. Even your mother couldn''t recognize you when she faced you at such a close distance. Qingluo, you still dare to say that you''re not mine?"


    At the mention of her mother, Qingluo''s entire body went from collapsed to soft. "She woke up and called me by my name."


    These words caused Luo Qingqi to jump in fright. He could understand that the person who called out this name was definitely not Qingluo''s current name. "She recognized you?" Clearly, Qingluo hadn''t said that she had been recognized just now.


    "No, she only felt a little bit like me. When I arrived at the national banquet today, I felt that someone was staring at me. That gaze was burning hot, but I couldn''t find the person I was looking for. Now that I think about it, it should be my mother."


    "It''s just that, on the one hand, she suffered an illness because she had to work hard all day, and because she saw me, she suffered some stimulation. That''s why she was able to save her life in time." When she thought of the danger her mother had been in at that time, she still felt some lingering fear.


    "Then what did you say about your mother calling you by name?" Luo Qingqi knew that Qingluo would not joke around with him about this.


    "I don''t know either. When she woke up and saw me, she called out my name. I think it''s because she was thinking about her daughter, and when she woke up, her consciousness wasn''t very clear."


    "It''s been normal since she was able to talk to me normally, and she didn''t say anything about how much her daughter and I resembled each other." Mother should feel that it was impossible, right? Who would believe that there was actually such a thing as returning a corpse to a soul in this world?


    "Fortunately, in this world, only I recognize you." Luo Qing said proudly. However, when he said those words, he felt wronged. "You''re still talking about it. Just now, you didn''t even let me leave."


    Luo Qingqi heart ached for Qingluo, and carried her back into his embrace. How could he bear to let Qingluo go, he would risk his life just to keep her here.


    Hearing Qingluo say that she was going to leave just now, Luo Qingqi felt as if his heart was about to be torn apart, "How can I let you go? Moreover, where can you go? This is your home. "


    Qingluo felt wronged, Luo Qingqi was still feeling wronged, "I only said one wrong thing, I almost got my wife separated from me." In the end, Luo Qingqi took a heavy punch.


    "I''m the only one in front of you right now. I''m just separated from your wife. Where did this son of yours come from?" Because of her shyness, Qingluo''s entire face turned tender and pink.


    "Madam''s words are really wrong, you''ve already lost your wife, how can you still have a son? Isn''t this what it means to be separated from your wife?!" "That''s why I can''t bear to let Madame go."


    The power in Luo Qingqi''s hands almost made Qing Luo unable to breathe, but Qing Luo''s heart was exceptionally relaxed. He had actually misunderstood the meaning of his groin, he simply did not have the slightest intention of handing his over.


    "I don''t believe you. Just now, I wanted to take away the princess'' makeup, but you refused. You were stingy." However, this did not stop Qingluo from flipping through her small intestine. Just now, she wanted to take away the wangfei''s makeup, but Luo Qingqi firmly said that she could not.


    How could I be stingy? I didn''t let you take away the princess'' makeup because I didn''t want you to leave, not because I didn''t want you to take it with you. Qingluo, didn''t we agree not to leave?


    Qing Luo''s goosebumps were once again successful in surrounding her. She couldn''t help but wipe the goosebumps on his skin. This man was even more tiresome than a woman. "You''re so annoying. Who wants you? You don''t eat or drink."


    Qing Luo''s heart was so warm that it felt like it was about to explode. She thought about how she was still unknown whether she was alive or dead and where she was going, and now that she was being talked about like this, her life was really unpredictable.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Qingluo cautiously asked. She had not expected that he would so easily choose to forgive her after admitting to it with a nervous and frightened nod.


    "Why should I be afraid? You are my wife, my wife, my princess, why should I be afraid? " You don''t even know how lucky I am that you''re still here and haven''t left yet.


    "I''m not me?" I am no longer Zhao Minyan. At this point in time, neither of us had mentioned this name, but the reason we did not mention it was because we were afraid. It was because we did not dare to mention it because we did not dare to.


    Qing Wen, actually, it is not only you who are afraid, I am also afraid. I am afraid that I will not know who I am after admitting that I am Zhao Minyan.


    "Idiot, what do you mean ''I am not me?'', the reason why I am not afraid is because you are you." No matter what your name is, you''re still you and you''re still my little wangfei.


    It''s enough that you have flesh and blood standing in front of me. When I kiss you, I can feel your body temperature.


    "I am me?" Qingluo repeated doubtfully, "But who am I?" Am I Zhao Minyan or Zheng Qingluo? Since her rebirth, Qingluo had never considered this problem.


    Because she was very sure that Zhao Minyan was already dead. Even if she came back to life, she was still living for Zheng Qing and had nothing to do with Zhao Minyan anymore.


    But it was different now, there was only one person who knew that Zhao Minyan was still alive and had only changed her body. Qingluo was in chaos.


    "You are Zheng Qingluo!" "Qingluo, don''t deny yourself. If you use this body to live, you will be Zheng Qingluo. There are no questions, the answer is yes."

 C137 Blessed Qi

    Luo Qingqi hugged the person in his embrace tighter, "Qingluo, don''t doubt my feelings, and think that I love Zhao Minyan and not Zheng Qingluo. You''re wrong, I love you."


    "So, no matter if you are called Zhao Minyan, or Zheng Qingluo, I will still fall in love with you. This is fate; no matter what kind of appearance you have, or whatever identity you have, it will not affect me."


    When she thought that Luo Qingqi would be afraid and panic, he was even more determined than her. He told himself, ''You are Zheng Qingluo, don''t suspect''.


    Yes, why should I suspect that I am Zheng Qingluo, Zhao Minyan has already become a part of the past, and the one still alive is Zheng Qingluo.


    "I don''t doubt it, you aren''t familiar with Zhao Minyan." They probably haven''t seen each other''s faces yet. I wouldn''t believe it even if I said you loved her. Qingluo muttered in her heart.


    "I went to see you." Eh, what does that mean? Without hesitation, Qing Luo suddenly realized something she couldn''t understand.


    "I saw you when you went to the Pring Temple to burn incense." Pring Temple, she had never been to Zheng Qingluo in her entire life. Suddenly, a thought flashed through Qingluo''s mind. She had been there before, when she was still Zhao Minyan.


    She went to Pring Temple once. She remembered that it was for the sake of her marriage that she went to Xie Puti, but she had never met Luo Qingqi.


    "You lied to me. When did you go to the Pring Temple?" It must be that Luo Qingqi was trying to trick him, or perhaps he had only heard that he had been there.


    "That day at the Pring Temple, you saved an old woman. It was said that she fainted because of climbing the mountain and kowtowing too hard. You couldn''t help but wipe the wound on her forehead and then sit on the ground and hug her. Is this true?"


    Qingluo was completely shocked, even more so than when he knew that she had borrowed his corpse to return his soul. Qingluo had always felt that borrowing his corpse to return his soul would one day reveal his secret, but when she went to Pring Temple to burn incense, she really didn''t expect that anyone would see it.


    "Did you meet me there, or did you follow me?"


    "What a clever girl. I heard from someone that you were going to burn incense, so I decided to secretly sneak a look at you."


    Seeing Qingluo''s dark face, Luo Qingqi hurriedly explained, "I really just want to look at you. You don''t want to know what your marriage partner will look like before marriage either."


    Qingluo''s face sank not because she was angry, but because she didn''t think that someone would follow her until she passed away, just to see her.


    "Clear groin ¡ª ¡ª" Just as Qing Luo wanted to say something, Luo Qingqi used his index finger to cover her mouth.


    "Qingluo, you don''t even know this, but when I saw you treating that servant girl back at the Ning Yuan Grand Princess Mansion, the first person I thought of was you, the one who saved someone that day at the Pring Temple."


    "The two of them are so similar that they seem to be one entity in my mind. There isn''t the slightest contradiction. It''s just like how I feel towards you. There is always a sense of familiarity between the two."


    Luo Qingqi looked at Qingluo''s eyes, which were blinking like black grapes, and his heart softened, "Qingluo, when we went back from Grand Princess Mansion, did you know what he said about Big Miss Zhao going to Pring Temple?"


    Qing Luo shook her head. No matter how smart she was, she couldn''t guess what Luo San had said.


    "At that time, he recalled saying to me, ''The weather was really good that day. The weather was neither cold nor hot, and the sun wasn''t too big, making people feel warm, yet not scorching ¡­''"


    "''..." "I remember Master also said that the clouds were white as cotton, and the sky was even bluer, and the sun was shining everywhere, and even the shadows of the trees were lit up by the sun, and there was no darkness, no wetness ¡­"


    "''..." It can be seen that this Miss Zhao is fortunate. Just by coming out for a while, he was able to catch up to the good weather.


    "Even after he left, he was still lucky enough to return to my side." There is still greater fortune than this. Qingluo smiled. My fortune is to meet you again.


    The two of them started talking and their hearts were relaxed. Qingluo was even more so, this matter was buried deep in her heart like a stone. Although she didn''t want to reveal this matter, it was there, and it didn''t exist just because you didn''t want to.


    "Qingluo, great!" Luo Qingqi helped Qingluo wipe her hair and sighed softly, "Eh?" "En!" Qingluo answered with a question. What kind of feeling was this?


    "It''s so good that you can still be by my side. When I thought about how I almost lost you, my heart, lungs and lungs became abnormal." Qingluo giggled.


    Ever since the two of them started talking, she felt that Luo Qingqi had become a little abnormal. Not only his heart, but also his lungs and lungs, hehe ¡­ Furthermore, his heart, liver and lungs are all abnormal. How could they be abnormal? "


    Luo Qingqi just so happened to have dried half of Qingluo''s hair. Seeing that there were no longer any dripping water left, he returned the cotton towel back to his, went back to his bed and put down the pillow for Qingluo to lie on.


    He stretched out his hand to help her tuck in the blanket on her side of the bed, then lay down next to Qingluo. He also covered his own side of the bed, saving himself the trouble of freezing Qingluo up.


    "When I saw you leaving just now, my heart and lungs were twisted. I felt like they were in a mess. It hurt so much that I wanted to take them out and throw them away."


    Luo Qingqi pulled Qingluo into his embrace and smoothed her hair with his other hand. He then moved her slightly damp hair to the back of the pillow to make Qingluo feel more comfortable.


    "Qingluo, we must have been linked by Yue Lao. We must have carved our names on the Stone of Three Lives, otherwise, you wouldn''t have to go through so much and come to my side. This is fate, we can''t change anything, we can''t let each other go."


    "Qingluo, we were really born together, you are destined to become my wife, no matter if you are Zhao Minyan or Zheng Qingluo, you are destined to be my, Luo Qingqi''s, wife, so, it''s so good!"


    It''s really good. When I miss you and love you, you can be by my side and not leave me alone.


    Furthermore, she had just taken a bath so her delicate face made it difficult for Luo Qingqi to resist his desire to touch her. He placed his hand on that soft and small face and gently caressed it with his thumb.


    That feeling made Luo Qingqi itch from his heart to his toes, but he didn''t dare make any more movements. The little wife in his embrace was still too young, if he made a move too big, he would only be able to suffer.


    Looking at Qingluo whose eyes were blinking, Luo Qingqi could only bitterly smile. He had to insist on marrying her into his family sooner, after all.


    "It''s itchy, don''t touch it anymore." On Luo Qingqi''s thumb, no one knew if it was because he was writing, training with the sword, or pulling the bow, but it was already starting to grind out a thin layer of a cocoon.


    As she slid back and forth across Qingluo''s face, there was a slight stabbing pain and also an itchy numbness. Qingluo couldn''t help but twist her body when she was touched by Luo Qingqi, causing her to stop what she was doing right away.


    He held Qingluo tightly in his arms and didn''t move. Did this little girl know how much trouble she had caused?


    "Qing Wen, do you think I''ll go to the Hou Mansion tomorrow?" Qing Luo, who had gotten into trouble, was completely unaware of Luo Qingqi''s torture, which was being hugged too tightly by Luo Qingqi. She had even struggled outside twice.


    Just this slight movement was enough to make blue veins pop out on Luo Qingqi''s forehead. "Qingluo, behave yourself, don''t move recklessly."


    Amidst Luo Qingqi''s voice, he was terrified by that slight unnoticeable trembling. If he still wasn''t enlightened, he would already know what had happened. Qingluo really didn''t dare to move, she was still young, and she didn''t want to harm himself by doing something that he shouldn''t have done.


    "What did you just say?" Feeling that the little girl in his arms was obedient, Luo Qingqi started to chat with Qingluo, he had to find something to distract himself. Furthermore, he was almost furious just now, even his brain was buzzing.


    "I''m asking you, am I going to the house of the Marquis tomorrow?" If it was before, Luo Qingqi would definitely reject it immediately.


    That was Zhao Minyan''s mother''s home. If she wanted to return, he would help her create every opportunity possible.


    "Alright, that won''t do. If you miss your mother, then you should stay at the house for a while longer. You can come back after lunch." In short, as long as Qingluo was happy, Luo Qingqi only wanted her to be happy.


    What he wanted to do the most right now was to give Qingluo what she wanted. After that, he wanted to keep her, but in fact, he was still scared. He was afraid that if Qingluo left, he might be reborn into someone else.


    Although he swore that he would be the first to recognize her, he was still afraid. He was afraid that when he saw Qingluo again, he would not recognize her, that they would miss each other, and that they would never see each other again.


    "That good?" Qingluo knew that Luo Qingqi had a lot of thoughts about Marquis Zhao, and he even wanted to kick him twice to vent his hatred.


    "Qingluo, back then I had my opinion of the marquis because he caused you to lose your life and not only that, he even found excuses for the people who harmed you and found excuses for them. This is the thing I cannot tolerate the most."


    "You left in such a unclear and unclear way. As a father, he caused me to look down on him and even more so, make me unwilling. If it were anyone else, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    "Even before you arrived at the Verdant Tarn Temple, he was able to find out the truth and save you. However, because he believed too much in that lowly mother and daughter, he missed the best opportunity to save you, which ultimately led to your death."

 C138 Return to Hou Mansion

    When she thought about the mother and daughter who were enjoying themselves outside while Qingluo was suffering in the main hall, Luo Qingqi could not suppress the unhappiness in his heart, and he could not hide the resentment in his heart. Even now that he thought about it, he still did not want to forgive the Marquis of An.


    "But now, you''re safely by my side. Since you want to see them, I won''t stop you. As long as you''re happy, it''s fine. I''m just a bit unworthy for you."


    "After your accident, he even let that b * tch be the housekeeper for my mother to the point that he almost let that disgusting mother and daughter plot against me. Just thinking about it, I can''t forgive him."


    The moment Luo Qingqi mentioned Marquis Zhao, the scene of Zhao Minyan being buried in the soil unfolded in front of her eyes. Her delicate body seemed even skinnier and skinnier due to the entanglement of the soil.


    When they were discovered, apart from a corner of the skirt, the rest of her body was covered in mud. Even though it was cleaned later, her face was deformed due to suffocation. It was impossible to see her original appearance.


    Without even thinking, Luo Qingqi could imagine how much pain Zhao Minyan must have suffered and how much pain she must have suffered at that time. Hence, he felt even more resentful towards Marquis Zhao and looked down on him for destroying his own daughter''s life for a pair of aunt and daughter.


    Qing Luo knew that Luo Qingqi was pining for her, but she also pined for her father. That mother and daughter pair had disguised themselves too well, even she herself was deceived by their actions.


    "Qing Wen, I''m sorry for making you so sad for me, but my father really treats me very well. When I was at home, he doted on me the most, even more than my mother. No matter what I do or what I want to do, as long as he can do it, he shouldn''t do it."


    "On the contrary, mother taught me a bit more, and also learned those bright red needles, and taught those calligraphy and painting, and also the steward. Even mother wanted me to learn everything from her, and she said that I was going to marry into the palace, so how could I lose someone to the prince?"


    "If I take a step outside, that will be the face of the prince''s mansion. I have to make the palace proud, and also have such a big family business. It won''t be easy to manage and don''t start from primary school. When I marry into the palace, I will regret it some time."


    Father, on the other hand, has always advised Mother to take advantage of the fact that my daughter has been staying at home for the past few years to let her relax and not push too hard. I''m afraid that once I enter the palace, I won''t have these relaxed days anymore.


    "Qing Wen, I feel that I am the happiest girl in the entire capital, even in the entire country." Just recalling it caused Qingluo''s voice to become even more lively. Luo Qingqi rubbed her hair and sighed softly.


    Aunt Zhang has been following my father since a long time ago, you only need to see how close Zhao Mingzhi and I are. She is a scheming woman, and she has never revealed her ambitions.


    "When I was young, she even spent more time with me than my mother, because my mother had a housekeeper and was very busy sometimes. My father had to go to the yamen, and he didn''t always have time at home. I grew up under her care."


    Even my mother thinks that she is a good woman, so, Qing Wen, this matter cannot be blamed on my father. The Aunt Zhang has really hidden our entire family from view. "


    "Even if I die in her hands in the end, I don''t have any regrets, because I''ve seen the wrong person." Even if I die in her hands, I don''t have any regrets, because I''ve seen the wrong person.


    "So, I really have to thank you for this matter. If you hadn''t found out about this mother and daughter pair, our family would have continued to be tricked by them. I also won''t be able to obtain Zhao Xue''s innocence. Qing Wen, thank you!"


    "Thank you for returning my innocence, and thank you for avenging me." Qingluo had originally thought that once she had the ability, she would definitely not let this mother and daughter off.


    I''m willing to do all of this for you. I can only blame myself for being unable to do it a bit more heavily. Your good father tried to block me left and right, making it very difficult for me to do it.


    When Luo Qingqi thought back to it now, he still felt some hatred. If not for Marquis Zhao begging him, that concubine girl of his would not have been able to live, and would only have suffered from a little cultivation.


    Qing Wen, I know that you want to help me vent my anger, but you have to understand, as a father, there is no way for him to helplessly watch his other daughter get into trouble after losing a daughter, just like how you did to the Aunt Zhang. After he understood the truth, he did not intervene in the end.


    Although this daughter had caused her previous daughter to lose her life, if she were to lose this, her father wouldn''t be unable to bear it. No matter how bad it was, this was still her own flesh and blood.


    He could not have watched his daughter die without caring. Just like when he had been sent to the main hall and his father had sent a message, he would find a way to bring him out as soon as possible.


    "It means that you are magnanimous and forgiving. Forget it, since what has happened is already over, even if I am unwilling to let go, I cannot let Zhao Minyan come back to life. Fortunately, you are still by my side."


    Luo Qingqi''s meaning was that because you were here, I could let bygones be bygones. So Qingluo happily rubbed his face against Luo Qingqi''s chest.


    "Still, I have to thank you. I never thought that you would do so much for me. I was surprised when I heard about what you did."


    "Because even though we were betrothed early, we''ve never really met. I''ve only heard of you from the mouths of others, and I''ve seen you from afar at the empress dowager''s palace feast."


    "You''ve also heard about me from other people, but you''ve never met me. Besides that time when you followed me to Pring Temple, we''re almost strangers. I really didn''t expect you to do so many things for me."


    "I can''t help but thank you. When others were explaining it to me, they said it with a face full of envy, the Seventh Prince is so good to me, even after she passed away, he was still willing to do so much for her."


    "At that time, I was truly touched and jealous, because that meant that you were no longer mine; you were only Zhao Minyan''s Seventh Prince."


    Qingluo thought back to what she had heard from someone before, when Luo Qingqi had reprimanded Marquis Zhao in order to find Zhao Minyan''s corpse, and had ruthlessly dealt with the mother and daughter of Aunt Zhang in order to deal with them. She couldn''t say what she felt in her heart, could only feel gratified and sad at the same time.


    "Being able to have this kind of power, it was truly beyond my expectations." At that time, he only thought of it as listening to the stories of others. Unexpectedly, the two of them could still be together, hugging and talking to each other.


    "Jealous?" Luo Qingqi was not surprised to be happy. He was really happy to be able to have her again, but she looked really cute when he was jealous.


    "Didn''t I think I would never see you again? "Who knows I''ll marry you in the end." It was really the arrangement of the heavens that allowed him to go to Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s banquet that day and see her groin.


    "That day, I was dragged away by the Heir Rongxing. I was already tired of coming to these banquets that were used as excuses to make up for my blind date. But afterwards, I was indeed glad that I went."


    "So, although Heir Rongxing did something terrible, I didn''t do anything to him because without him, I might have missed you. At least, he did something good."


    But he also wouldn''t give the Heir Rongxing any face. How much guts would he have to think of his woman?


    "Tomorrow, Grand Princess Ning Yuan will also go to the house of the Marquis." However, Luo Qingqi was not surprised at all. After all, this was not a small matter. The people who joined were not just limited to the Grand Princess.


    After all, she is my sister, and has always been good to me. If this Charity Hall can be set up again, it would be a good thing that will benefit both the nation and the citizens.


    Especially in recruitment, the three of you, or the three of us who are here to manage this Charity Hall, are definitely not enough. There are too many matters involved, we must definitely recruit more people.


    You will have to learn from the Madam Hou and Grand Princess. Although they do not stand in the imperial court, they are here to watch the changes in the imperial court after all these years. They have more experience than you do.


    "Also, when you return, you have to discuss this with me. After all, there are some people that we cannot allow to join our faction. If that happens, it will be more than just this pool of water that will be messed up."


    Qingluo nodded her head. She understood this, even though she wasn''t too clear about the other factions, but she knew that the Grand Princess and the Prince were close. She was the Emperor''s own sister, and her father was also part of the royalist faction.


    However, just like what Ye Xiao had said, one had to be extra careful when selecting people. If one wasn''t careful, it was possible that he would lose the entire bet.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve was the first year the two of them would be together. Originally, they wanted to guard it together for a good year and let out a few thousand shots of it, but because of Luo Qingqi''s shrewdness and the misunderstanding Zheng Qingluo had made, they had nearly missed this New Year''s Eve.


    The dumplings that were prepared in the small kitchen did not miss the time to cook. Luo San brought his men to set off the firecrackers, while Luo Qingqi and Qing Luo happily ate their dumplings in the room. The two of them felt that the dumplings today were especially tasty.


    The detailed discussion tonight had brought their hearts closer to each other. Because the two of them now shared a common secret, the sweet and sour feelings in their hearts were clearer and clearer.

 C139 Unable to forgive

    The two of them ate the Spirit Accumulating Dumplings in their mouths. They seemed to have eaten all kinds of sour, sweet, bitter, and spicy flavors, but they were both willing to go through such hardships.


    From this moment on, life was new again. Just like this day, after midnight, from this moment on, the days were also new. A new year, a new day, a new life.


    Early in the morning, Qingluo went to the House of the Marquis of An, but there was no change in the eyes of Qingluo, it was still the same as before. Luo Qingqi personally sent Qingluo over, but he did not enter the house.


    No matter what, he was still somewhat dissatisfied with the Marquis Zhao. It was just that on account of Qingluo''s face, he didn''t plan on bothering about it anymore. However, he still didn''t want to enter the Hou Mansion.


    When Marquis Zhao heard that Seventh Prince had arrived at his residence, he ran over quickly. Luo Qingqi had already left on his horse, and no one could be seen anymore.


    He did not hate the Seventh Prince at all. After all, the reason the Seventh Prince did not like him was because he had misheard his daughter. The Seventh Prince had scolded him right, if he had discovered any clues earlier, he would have helped his daughter overturn the case.


    If his daughter had been given her innocence earlier, she would have returned earlier from the main hall. That way, his daughter wouldn''t have been able to catch up with the torrential rain and the lost mud. Thus, he couldn''t avoid the responsibility of her death.


    It was just that, no matter how much he regretted it, it was too late. No matter how much he regretted it, he couldn''t take back his daughter''s life.


    "You finally came. I''m going to your house to invite you." As soon as Qing Luo was invited into the main house, she heard a loud question even before her furry cloak was taken off.


    She raised her head in surprise and saw Princess Ning Yuan staring at her with a teacup in her hand, as if her teacup could fly over if she didn''t give a proper answer.


    "Am I late?" Didn''t she say that she would arrive at the appointed time (9-11 o''clock)? At most, she would arrive at the appointed time (7-9 o''clock). No matter what, she would not be late.


    "Of course it''s late." Princess Ning Yuan rushed to explain, but at the same time, she heard Madam Hou''s voice, "It''s not too late, not too late. There''s still about an hour before the time we agreed upon arrives."


    The Madam Hou said as he came over and took Qingluo''s hand, bringing her to sit beside him, "Quickly, show the tea to the Princess Yi." Madam Hou ordered the maidservants to pour the tea.


    In fact, even if she didn''t say it, those servant girls would have eyes for him, it''s just that Madam Hou is too impatient, "Look at our Princess Yi, just look at how handsome we are, it''s a sight to behold."


    No one knew what she was thinking. When she saw Princess Yi, she always felt as if she was seeing her own daughter. No matter who said that Princess Yi was not good, she would definitely protect them, just like how she protected her own daughter.


    "Ugh, I didn''t even say anything. Madam Hou is already protecting me, looks like Madam Hou likes beautiful young ladies." Qingluo was dressed in her usual clothes. She did not wear the makeup of a wangfei, nor did she wear her usual wedding dress.


    She felt that the dress for marriage was bright red. It was already in the first month of life and every household was full of red. If she was dressed in red and went to someone else''s house, she would be hung up like a blissful child.


    "I just like beautiful young ladies. My own age is already past, so naturally I''m even more envious of these young and energetic." Madam Hou liked Seventh Princess no matter how she saw him. She did not care about the ridicule from Grand Princess Ning Yuan at all.


    "Qingluo, who embroidered this dress for you? It''s quite interesting, I like it." Since she wasn''t young, she didn''t have the time to care about it. She had taken a fancy to the clothes that Qingluo was wearing.


    The coat on his upper body was a deep crimson color and was woven with dark patterns that were covered with gold. It made the whole garment appear ordinary and not dim. On such a joyous day, it didn''t look simple at all.


    There was a bright pink peach blossom embroidered on the side of the coat. Because the peach blossoms were not big, the coat seemed to be very clean.


    But because the peach blossoms were embroidered all over the edges of the entire set of clothes, the collar, the sleeves, and the front of the clothes were everywhere. It became indescribably charming and elegant.


    Looking at the bright pink lotus dress under Qing Luo, there were still dark patterns of gold on the pink ground, which matched the jacket on the upper half of her body. Because it was a lotus skirt, the skirt was layered over one another.


    At the bottom of the skirt, a few big lotus flowers were embroidered with a crimson silver thread, and then the artistic conception of the lotus pleated skirt was added. This set of clothes, whether in terms of color matching or design of patterns, were all connected by silk and rings.


    Even the Grand Princess, who had seen so many fine dresses embroidered by the embroidery ladies of the imperial palace, was full of praise for the exquisite design of this piece of clothing. The beauty of the clothes made Princess Ning Yuan unable to shift her gaze.


    She would never have thought that someone would come up with such an exquisite composition. Who would have such exquisite embroidery work? It was so beautiful that even her eyes would be stuck on it, unable to pull it out.


    "Qingluo had randomly embroidered it herself, making the Grand Princess laugh. Qingluo''s craftsmanship is not good enough, so if there''s anything that''s not perfect, the Grand Princess can offer it to Qingluo to save her the embarrassment."


    Of course, Qingluo knew about her cooking skills. She was just being modest in front of Grand Princess Ning Yuan. "Your cooking skills aren''t good enough. Are you trying to embarrass me to death?" Grand Princess Ning Yuan was really a woman of character, she didn''t even try to cover her mouth.


    "Pah! Pah! Pah! This new year, what are you saying? Spit out the bad luck and don''t come looking for me."


    Madam Hou hurriedly helped Princess Ning Yuan to spit a few times, hoping that something bad wouldn''t happen.


    Princess Ning Yuan just chuckled, and said a little embarrassedly, "Madam Hou, please don''t be offended. I''m a straightforward person, if I get anxious, I would forget about etiquette, and I''ll be ridiculed by Madam Hou."


    No matter what, they were at the Hou Mansion right now. After all, if it was the new year, they had to be afraid of being blamed by others at home, so how could the Madam Hou lose face for such a small matter like this with Princess Ning Yuan?


    "If the Grand Princess really does like it, I''ll help her make a set one day. What color do you like?" Seeing the two of them in a slightly awkward position, Qingluo quickly brought up the topic of clothes.


    Embroidery clothes, in the eyes of Qingluo, was really not a big deal. Furthermore, it was a job that she liked, so she treated it as a practice exercise.


    "Really? You''re not lying to me? are you really willing to make me such a dress? " Grand Princess Ning Yuan couldn''t believe it. After all, this was the little wangfei. No matter if it was her own sister-in-law, it would be a big favor to her to make her own clothes.


    "Of course, it''s just a set of clothes. I''ll take some time to make some for you and the Madam Hou, it can be considered the heart of my juniors."


    Princess Ning Yuan was overjoyed at her words. She really had her eyes open. Just based on what Qingluo had said, she would have to do her best to help her whenever she was in trouble in the future.


    "I don''t need to worry about that, Princess Ning Yuan likes it. You can make a set for her. After all, you''re all young, so if you like these dresses, I won''t join in the fun."


    Madam Hou was actually around the same age as Grand Princess Ning Yuan, she couldn''t really say who was the bigger one or the younger. She was just being polite with the Grand Princess on the surface.


    She really thought of the Princess as her own daughter, and could not bear to see her suffer in the least. She thought of her embroidery needle, which she had used against the lamp, stitching each needle one by one, and her heart ached.


    Don''t worry about it, it''s just a matter of taking time off when you have nothing to do. Besides, you''re not old, you and the Eldest Princess are still young, and they seem to be around the same age as me. How could they not like dresses and clothes?


    No woman would be unhappy if someone praised her as being young. Madam Hou also curled his lips and looked at her with even more love than before.


    "Look, I still have to beg others to do it for me. But you, on the other hand, are too modest. Someone else would have to do it for you. This treatment is far from enough." Princess Ning Yuan purposely played with the Madam Hou.


    "It''s clear that the wangfei took the initiative to act on your behalf. You''re not allowed to pick on her logic." The Madam Hou subconsciously spoke up to protect the Seventh Princess.


    "Yo, she''s being protected now. I don''t know, but you still think that Princess Hua-Yang is your daughter?" After Princess Ning Yuan said this, she immediately realized that what she said was not right. She quickly patted her mouth and said, "Look at my mouth, I just can''t do anything. I''m always talking."


    He then went to Madam Hou''s side and pulled his hand, "Madam Hou, I''m sorry, I was the one who spoke quickly and said things I shouldn''t have said, please don''t take it to heart, otherwise I will regret it until I die."


    Unexpectedly, Madam Hou was not as upset as she was usually at the mention of her daughter.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I like hearing your words. I wish that wangfei could be my daughter. It''s just that I don''t have such great fortune." On the contrary, Madam Hou patted Princess Ning Yuan''s hand and started to comfort her.


    "What do you mean by ''lucky or unlucky''? I am a member of the younger generation. Even if you treat me as your daughter, there is nothing that you shouldn''t do." Madam Hou''s face reddened when she heard what she said.


    Even if he really couldn''t be considered his own daughter, with the words of an imperial concubine, Madam Hou''s mood had become cheerful. The cold winter sunlight had become bright and bright.


    "About that, you''re from the Seventh Princess, and are in the same generation as us. For such a junior, you must have killed us."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan followed up, "That''s right, sister-in-law. We''re all of the same generation, we won''t have you being so humble in the future. You make it seem like we''re both old."

 C140 prepreparation

    When Qingluo heard Princess Ning Yuan''s words, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Women are always injured when it comes to talking about them.


    "Look, I still want to rely on my young age and act like a spoiled child, but you two can''t let me. From the looks of it, I don''t have any good days to rely on anymore. Sigh, I''m worried about my life." Qing Luo pretended to sigh.


    "It''s not that you''re worried about your life. You still have to decide on the matters of today. Don''t think about avoiding it." Princess Ning Yuan didn''t care whether she pretended to be good or not. Qingluo was really worried about this matter. Her cooperation was passable, but if she really had to make a decision, then she really wouldn''t have a foolproof plan.


    "Yes, the wangfei will be involved in this matter as well. Let''s have a good plan." Speaking of serious matters, Madam Hou regained his serious expression.


    "Madam Hou, you can call me Qingluo. I am younger than you, so calling me by name is only right. The Grand Princess calls me Qingluo."


    "You didn''t call me elder sister, I''m the only one who is in a hurry to get close to you." Princess Ning Yuan pursed her lips. She had wanted to make trouble for him for a long time, but this girl had actually bumped into him herself.


    "Elder sister." A sweet cry escaped from Qingluo''s lips, and Princess Ning Yuan immediately beamed with joy.


    "Sigh, then I won''t tell the wangfei about this. I''ll also call you Qingluo." Madam Hou had wanted to call her that for a long time. Now that she had the permission of the Royal Concubine, she naturally could not miss this opportunity.


    "That''s right. From now on, the three of us are going to be the closest to each other." Madam Hou and Grand Princess also nodded in agreement. If they agreed to Qing Luo''s words, then the three of them would fight side by side in the future.


    "Madam, elder sister, let me give you some pointers, first of all, we are doing this for charity. I hope that our Charity Hall is primarily focused on charity, and as far as possible, it does not involve the government, personnel, or any other matters. Do you two understand what I mean? The more involved, the more trouble there will be. "


    Both Madam Hou and the Grand Princess raised their hands in agreement with this rule. They were well aware that this was all for the sake of making their man proud, but on the surface, they absolutely could not be associated with the imperial court.


    Once it involved politics, this Charity Hall would no longer be simple. It could also change from a sharp blade to a weak point, getting grabbed by others and biting back at itself.


    "First of all, we have to first decide on the address of the Charity Hall. It would be best to first see which family has an unused courtyard or manor, and so on. We can raise the money to buy it, rent it, or borrow it."


    This was the first step. First, they had to find a place to rest before they could move on to the next step in peace of mind.


    "My family has an empty yard, its seat is in the middle between the Rich District and the Poor District. It''s at the top of Gui Hua alley, and although the yard isn''t big, it''s still a few acres of land, I don''t know if that''s okay?"


    This was a good place, but she thought it would be hard to find a place where the poor could build their own. She just thought that if she couldn''t find a place, she could find a village in the outskirts of the capital, but who would have thought that just by mentioning her, she would be able to find a place to stay.


    "Elder sister, you have helped me a lot. This seat is really deep inside my heart. It is next to the Rich District, relatively safe, and also next to the Poor District. It''s not like the poor don''t dare to come."


    "Moreover, over ten mu of land is quite large. Elder sister, this is great. You have solved our biggest problem in an instant. The remaining problems are just a few small ones."


    She didn''t expect her little suggestion to get an immediate response from Qingluo. Princess Ning Yuan was also excited. If it was the right way to live in an empty courtyard, then it would be worth it.


    "Then see what else I can do to help?" Seeing that she could really help solve the problem, Princess Ning Yuan''s interest was piqued.


    "What''s left is the money. For example, buy a servant that can be used, hire two capable doctors, and prepare tools that can be used for charity, such as cotton clothing, quilts, medicine, and food."


    "This will require a lot of money and manpower. I think we should recruit more people into our team. However, in terms of people, I''m too young and lacking in experience."


    "We will have to rely on you two to recruit truly kind-hearted, compassionate people who are willing to put their money into it. Moreover, in matters of politics, those who are not distracted by us are the most important ones."


    "Although our charity doesn''t involve the imperial court, if our enemies were to come in, it would be a huge hindrance to our work and might be destroyed by them."


    The An Kingdom''s Madam Hou and Grand Princess Ning Yuan both solemnly nodded their heads. They were more sensitive than Qing Luo on political matters. This recruitment had proceeded steadily and without any loopholes.


    Qingluo, the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou and the Ning Yuan Grand Princess were having a great time chatting. Even if someone came to visit the house of the Marquis, they were stopped by the marquis. The three of them discussed the matter peacefully.


    He never thought that the three of them would actually have such an astonishing consensus on how to deal with this matter. This further advanced the relationship between the three of them, and by noon, Madam Hou was reluctant to let go of the three of them.


    "Let''s eat lunch here. There isn''t anything good, but I really can''t bear for the two of you to leave just like that." Madam Hou''s urging them to stay did not stop the two from returning home.


    "Madam, the Prince Yi is here to bring the wangfei back to the residence." Madam Hou immediately revealed a look of pity. She still wanted to stay in Princess Yi for a while longer, but Princess Ning Yuan was a little jealous. Her lips curved upwards, wanting to say something sour.


    "Madam, the Prefecture Prince is here to fetch the Grand Princess." Before Qingluo could walk out of the room, another maidservant came in to report to her. Only then did Princess Ning Yuan feel slightly better. Although the person who came to pick her up wasn''t Rong Xing, it was still better than no one.


    "I already said that there''s no need to pick me up. I''m already so old, so I''m still worried for them." While she was talking, she went out of the door with quick steps. Qingluo was secretly amused.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan was quite decent when it came to proper business. She was usually like a spoiled child, causing such a ruckus from time to time. It was harmless, but it was obvious that she was a emotional person.


    "Then I will take my leave. Madam Hou, I will have to trouble you to write a copy of the charter.


    Before leaving, Qingluo warned him again that she owed him a lot of experience. It was always good to be able to get more ideas from Madam Hou and Princess Ning Yuan, and it would also be better for him to learn more.


    "I will think it through, so rest assured, Princess." The mission that the Princess Yi had given him had to be completed, and this was something she had to accomplish no matter what. She sent the Princess Yi and the Grand Princess to the two gates.


    Seeing Princess Yi being supported by the little girl as she walked towards the carriage and her swaying body, no matter how she looked like her own daughter, Madam Hou could not help but tear up.


    "What happened? Wasn''t he fine just now? Why is his son crying again?" He knew that his wife would still feel bad, so after Min Yan passed away, Marquis Zhao never went to other people''s houses.


    He also felt very guilty. If he didn''t believe in the man beside her who thought he was a saint, his daughter wouldn''t have perished so early on.


    However, when they were sending her off, they clearly saw that their wife was fine, but when they turned around, they felt sad again. Marquis Zhao hurriedly went forward to coax her.


    Although his son had already gotten married and his daughter-in-law was already six months pregnant, it couldn''t make up for the loss of their daughter.


    Ever since he lost his daughter, Marquis Zhao had personally experienced this kind of feeling. Back then, when his daughter was still alive, it was the result of him and his old wife being together.


    He would accompany his wife every day, joking and flirting with her. He would know his place and there was nothing she couldn''t take care of. Every year, his daughter would take care of his clothes.


    He said that he was afraid that her mother would work hard and that he would hurt her eyes if he grew old, so he was determined to not let her mother do it. Marquis Zhao touched his chest.


    However, there was nothing new. Marquis Zhao''s chest ached and tears almost flowed out. He hurriedly blinked his eyes. He was trying to persuade his wife, but how could he not?


    "Master, did you see the Princess Yi?" Madam Hou wiped away her tears and leaned close to Marquis Zhao, speaking softly. The moment she got so close to them, her servants took a few steps away tactfully, disappearing from their side.


    "I didn''t see it. He''s a new wife. How can I not come over to take a look? Wouldn''t it be fine if you entertained him?" Although he did not see Princess Yi, he was still very happy to see that her wife had become spirited after seeing Princess Yi.


    Even in her heart, she was extremely grateful for the arrival of the Princess Yi. Ever since the Aunt Zhang was sent to the manor, her own wife had once again received the daily Chinese food from the house of the Marquis.


    However, gradually, when Marquis Zhao found out that she was taking care of the family matters, his spirits were a little better. Only later on did he ask the manager''s daughter-in-laws about it, and found out that it was because the madam felt like a daughter was by her side when she was at the butler''s side.


    Only then did he remember that when his daughter was sent to the Main Hall, she was there with his wife, learning from her parents. As such, when the Aunt Zhang died, the Marquis Zhao did not hold any mercy for her, and he somewhat hated her for making him the killer of his daughter.


    "Master, if you have the chance, you must meet Princess Yi." Madam Hou assuredly told Marquis Zhao, and Marquis Zhao asked back, "Why? She''s just a new wife, why must I see her?"

 C141 Unable to hide

    The Madam Hou held onto Marquis Zhao''s hand, and said word by word with determination, "Master, this Princess Yi''s every move is exactly the same as our Min Yan ¡­"


    Seeing that the Marquis was trying to stop him from speaking further, Madam Hou quickly continued, "It''s true, it''s not my imagination or guess. You will know when you see her."


    "The way she walks, the way she talks, the way she creases her eyebrows, the way she thinks, they are all exactly the same as us, Min Yan. Besides, her face is different, it''s true.


    Madam Hou''s words scared Marquis Zhao so much that he quickly reached out his hand to touch his wife''s forehead. He was afraid that she was going to lose herself again.


    "I''m serious this time. I''m not confused and I''m not having a fever." Madam Hou pulled down his master''s hand and held it in his hand.


    "Master, in the future when you see Princess Yi, you will know. I''m not spouting nonsense, and it''s not because I''m dreaming because I miss my daughter. Also, she is very close to me, making me feel that it''s really my Min Yan that has returned."


    "At the national banquet, the moment she walked into the main hall of Tzu Ning Palace, I saw her. When her hands and feet touched, every frown and smile was the same as Min Yan."


    I didn''t even dare to look at her directly, and could only hide behind someone else. Afterwards, didn''t I get an illness during the national banquet, when Princess Yi saved me, I still didn''t dare believe that there would be such a similar person.


    "When I saw her again today, I had to admit that she was Min Yan. She was clearly from the same generation as the Grand Princess, but she had always called herself a junior. The Grand Princess said that I felt sorry for her, so she said that if she was my daughter, it would be fine."


    "Master, I really think that she and I have a special bond and good fortune. Maybe, I don''t need to be sad that our daughter isn''t here anymore, maybe it''s my daughter who sent Princess Yi over so that she can live with us for the rest of our lives instead of her."


    No matter how she changed her own movements and image, in the eyes of her mother, there was no way for you to hide it.


    After helping Qingluo into the carriage, Luo Qingqi also got into the carriage. Qingluo was still a bit confused as to why Luo Qingqi was accompanying his in.


    "Why aren''t you riding? Didn''t you say you were uncomfortable in the carriage? You don''t have to accompany me. Qingluo pushed Luo Qingqi, afraid that he would be bored sitting inside the carriage.


    "It''s alright, I''ll be back at the mansion in a while." Yeah, they would be in the mansion soon, why did they have to sit in the car? Qingluo tactfully stopped asking, but there was some doubt in her eyes.


    "How was it at the house of the Marquis today? Did you feel any discomfort?" So it was because she was worried about herself. Qingluo''s heart felt warm in this cold winter. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Mother and the Grand Princess are very good to me. They take care of me."


    Luo Qingqi wasn''t asking about that. With Qingluo''s current identity as a Princess Yi, who would dare to treat her badly? He was worried that she would fall in love with him at the Marquis Mansion.


    "This can also be considered to be repeating the name of Hou Mansion. I''m afraid that you''ll feel uncomfortable, or not ¡­" Luo Qingqi still could not think of any suitable words to explain his worry.


    "I understand, Qing Wen. You just don''t want me to return to the house and see everything familiar to me, then you won''t be able to control your emotions. No way, I''ve already returned to this world for more than a year now, and I don''t have the same hypocritical attitude when I first came back."


    "I know that place is no longer my home. No matter how much I miss it, I know what to do and what not to do. Plus, I''ve already adapted to being Zheng Qing Luo. I won''t cause any trouble for myself, you can rest assured."


    Being worried and worried about others had caused Qingluo''s mood to be incomparably good. Even that tiny bit of reluctance towards the Marquis'' Mansion and her mother had completely disappeared. "Uhh ¡­."


    "The Hou Mansion hasn''t changed at all. It''s probably been reserved by my parents for me, and they even kept the flowers I drew on the wall. I can see that they painted the walls, but they left my looks behind."


    "What a meticulous job, filling the blank areas of the patterns one by one with pure white dyes. Sometimes, what our parents do for us is far beyond our imagination."


    "We feel that they have done enough. In fact, at a place where we can''t see them, they are still paying, and there is no end to it. So, I want to see the Grand matriarch, what do you think?"


    Because she talked about her parents, Qingluo actually wanted to go see Grand matriarch. She really wanted to know whether she was living a good life, whether she was happy this year, and whether she missed her son.


    Do you miss her as a daughter-in-law? Since it is inconvenient to see her frequently, she should do her duty for the sake of Qingxiang.


    "Of course, but ¡­" Luo Qingqi was still a little hesitant.


    "Qing Wen, I know what you''re worried about. With the empress dowager and emperor bringing you up, if you get too close to the Grand matriarch, they''ll think that they gave you a free ride. In the end, all you care about is your own mother, right?"


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry. The empress dowager is a soft-hearted and benevolent person, so she shouldn''t care too much about this. Besides, I''m not a fool, so I''ll take care of it."


    I think no one will be able to find fault with you, not to mention that I''m a new wife. I''m going to pay my respects to Grand matriarch for the new year.


    "After that, I''ll weigh the pros and cons. I''ll see the empress dowager twice, and the Grand matriarch once. This way, in the empress dowager''s heart, I''ll still value her the most, and will also be the closest to her."


    "I made the empress dowager feel that my visit to the Grand matriarch was just to show that I was very filial and filial, to not let anyone know the truth. I sincerely want to be close with the empress dowager.


    I will really do my best so that I won''t trouble you anymore, but I will do my best to help you. "Since you''ve already said so, how could I object?


    Luo Qingqi was still very grateful that Qingluo could think so much for him. There were some things that were inconvenient for him to do, but now that he had Qingluo, Qingluo would do many things for him.


    "You will consume a lot of your energy when you start this Charity Hall. Will it be difficult for you to look after mufei again?" Luo Qingqi pulled Qingluo into his embrace and rested his head on Qingluo''s head. He felt a little pity, a little heartache, a little touched.


    Today is the first day, I think, the 4th or 5th day is just the right time to go. Qing Wen, take a look, you decide on a day in the next two days.


    It would be best to find a day where you have some free time. You and I will go together, otherwise, it will be a waste of the year, and if you find another opportunity to visit the Grand matriarch, it will be very inconvenient.


    Qingluo counted the days with her fingers, then Luo Qingqi turned his face to the side and lightly touched Qingluo''s forehead. Then, he maintained his original position as he rested his head on Qingluo''s head.


    "Hmph, because of your height." "Since Madam has given me the order, I will be free for the next two days. Madam, please choose a day."


    Even if Qingluo had said that they were going to the Imperial Palace now, Luo Qingqi would probably think of a way to bring her in. Furthermore, it was just to let him choose a day.


    "Hey, you said it. You gave me a choice." Qing Luo pretended that she couldn''t go back on her words, pinched her small waist, and pointed at Luo Qingqi''s nose.


    "Yes, I made my little wangfei choose. Then what day does my little wangfei want?" Luo Qingqi opened her mouth to bite Qingluo''s finger, but she quickly retracted her finger. However, she could not let him succeed, with his white teeth, she had bitten his own finger ten thousand times, what could she do?


    "I think, why don''t we go on the fifth day of the new year? People have the custom of breaking the fifth day of the first month. On the fifth day of the first month, we must set off firecrackers to drive away all kinds of bad luck, filth, poverty, and so on."


    "And then we have to wrap the dumplings. We have to wrap everything that''s bad for the year into the dumplings and eat them one by one. What''s left is the celebration, wealth and fortune that we have been looking forward to."


    "Although it is just a folk custom, but it expresses a beautiful wish of fighting evil, eliminating disasters, and welcoming blessings. Therefore, let''s go to the fifth day, even if we can''t release firecrackers, I want to personally wrap some dumplings for Grand matriarch so that she can have a taste of her daughter-in-law''s cooking skills."


    Qingluo looked at Luo Qingqi eagerly, hoping to get his recognition. Luo Qingqi then hugged his in his arms, "Without you, what would I do?"


    He had never known that it would be such a beautiful feeling to have someone by her side. Although the empress dowager was very kind to him and the emperor was very caring for him, that feeling was completely different from what it was now. Now, she truly felt at home, giving him an indescribable warmth from his body to his heart.


    "You still haven''t said it, do you agree with my suggestion of going to see Grand matriarch on the fifth day?" Qingluo did not dare to continue what Luo Qingqi had just said. She suddenly felt that the words were a little heavy.


    When she was still Zhao Minyan, she was prepared to marry to the Seventh Prince, and her mother had said the same thing to her before.


    What to do? Without him, his mother would be sick, he would be in bed, his father would be sad, he would not care about the court, and even Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi would do everything he could for him.


    At this time, Qingluo, how afraid was she of not having herself? If she did not have herself again, what would she do about her groin? Just thinking about it made her feel as if her heart had been cut by a knife.


    Hearing Qingluo''s question, Luo Qingqi naturally had to keep up with his. "Of course, we''ll listen to our little wangfei, if you say we''ll go on the fifth day, but do you know how to make dumplings?"

 C142 Get down to business

    With regards to this, Luo Qingqi still doubted his quite a bit. It wasn''t that he doubted the capabilities of his own young wangfei, but he knew that whether it was in his previous life or his current life, Qingluo wouldn''t have the opportunity to interact with these household chores.


    In her previous life, someone in the family did some trivial work because she was raised and lived like a prince, so it was not her turn. In this life, she was not related to her mother, and her father did not love her.


    Being cooped up in that broken courtyard, she would not even have the chance to touch that white face, how would she even have the chance to make dumplings. Luo Qingqi''s heart ached a little just thinking about it.


    I''ll go back and learn from Mo Li, Mo Liu and the rest. I''m sure I can learn it well. Qingluo showed off her skills. She was confident in her level of learning.


    He didn''t dare say that he knew how to use it as soon as he learnt it, but that he would always have it after learning it for a while. In his previous life, when he was working as Zhao Minyan, he had personally met her to make some snacks for her.


    "You''re thinking too highly of yourself. Just look at the few people beside you. Do you think they''ll make dumplings?" This was a difficult problem. Mo Li and Mo Ju had been following him the whole time, so he definitely wouldn''t do it.


    Mo Liu and Mo Fu were given to her by Madam Zheng. Originally, they had always been following behind the old lady, and were not rough girls, nor girls from the kitchen.


    However, Qingluo was not discouraged. There would eventually be someone who would make dumplings. At most, she could just go to the kitchen and learn from them.


    "Even if they don''t, someone will. I''m not in a hurry. It''s only the first day today, and there are still three days left. I will definitely be able to learn it." Qingluo had already made up her mind. She was going to give the empress dowager and Grand matriarch the dumplings she had prepared with her own hands.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We, Qingluo, will definitely be able to learn it. I will fully support you." Seeing that Qing Luo was serious, and that she really wanted him to make dumplings for her mother, Luo Qingqi felt extremely touched.


    He had to support her in this. It looked like his little wangfei wasn''t joking. She really wanted to help him with his remaining filial piety.


    "That''s more like it. If you dare to say that I can''t learn, I''ll ignore you." Qing Luo proudly curled her lips.


    "Why would I say that you can''t learn it? Our little wangfei said so herself, she''s very smart." Qingluo wrinkled her nose in embarrassment.


    This kind of bravado made people blush when it was said out loud. The two of them just sat in the car and chatted all the way back. Qingluo realized that she always had something to say to Qing Xu when they were together.


    "Of all of you, who would make dumplings?" As soon as they entered the Duke''s Mansion and passed the two gates, Qingluo rushed to the main house in a hurry.


    "Dumplings? Who would? " "You, you, you, who would do that?"


    There must be a reason for her to ask. The three of them shook their heads in unison. Qingluo looked at Mo Li, who naturally shook his head as well.


    "Have any of you eaten?" After asking this question, Mo Liu and Mo Fu nodded, indicating that they had eaten before. Mo Li and Mo Ju shook their heads and nodded again.


    "I''ve never eaten before, but I ate it last night." Mo Ju''s answer caused Qingluo to feel pain in her heart.


    Qingluo was indeed a bit upset. These two girls had been with her for so long, but they had not enjoyed much fortune and suffered together with her. She hadn''t even eaten dumplings.


    When he thought about it carefully, yesterday''s dumplings were the first dumplings he had eaten since coming to Weir Prefecture. When he thought about it again, Zheng Qingluo''s years in Weir Prefecture were indeed forgotten by others.


    She didn''t have any concept of a new year at all. At most, she could feel the changes of the year through the firecrackers in the outside world in the middle of the night.


    "Lime, Inky, you''ve suffered with me." Qingluo tried her best to suppress the sobs in her voice.


    "What are you talking about, Princess? We are very lucky to be following her around. There''s no need to mention the young miss and the little girls by her side. Although they eat better and use better, they have never been beaten or punished before."


    "Go to our residence and have a look, only me and Ingee, although we can''t eat well or wear well, the wangfei is good to us, we both eat the same way. We''re not any worse than you, wangfei."


    "This is not something that those girls can compare up to. It''s not like you didn''t give us anything good after eating and dressing up. We are very satisfied with this, aren''t we, Mo Ju?"


    Moyu nodded her head vigorously. What Mo Li said was what she wanted to say. She had been unyielding all her life and had followed such a good master.


    "Forget it, it''s the new year. Let''s not talk about such sad things. The kitchen is currently a chef, will she make dumplings?" Qing Luo still remembered her mission. She must learn to make dumplings first so that Luo Qingqi won''t laugh at her.


    "Of course. She prepared all the dumplings last night. What do you think after eating them? I think it''s quite tasty anyway. " Princess Hua-Yang''s question was really rude. How could a chef not know how to make dumplings? It wasn''t like they were big dishes.


    "You foodie, don''t you worry about that little bit of food? Aren''t you afraid of turning yourself into a fatty?" Ever since they had arrived at the King''s Manor, she had not minded what they ate and had started to eat more.


    Catching something good, fragrant or uneaten was something she always talked about. Mo Li always said that it was because she had only been inside for a short period of time. In the future, Mo Ju would become a fatty, scaring Mo Ju to the point that she didn''t dare to eat anymore.


    "Sure, I''ve used my lunchtime and learned to make dumplings in the afternoon. I''d like to see what''s so difficult about that." It didn''t look that difficult. It was just wrapping the dumpling stuffing into the dumpling skin.


    "We want to learn together with the princess consort." Towards new things, the little girls'' interest was quite high, "Sure, we''ll study dumplings together in the afternoon."


    "It''s fine if you guys are dumplings. Can you let me eat this first? I''m hungry." He followed behind Qingluo and entered the house. He saw that she had been chattering with these girls the entire time.


    This kind of Qingluo was what Luo Qingqi liked, he was just like a little girl, only then would he have energy and vitality, so that he wouldn''t make Luo Qingqi worry, and remind Luo Qingqi of the hardships Qingluo had once endured.


    Mo Li and the rest immediately stuck out their tongues. Those who should help the Duke and Princess to change their clothes, those who should go and get their food, quickly made a ball, while Qing Luo fawned over Luo Qingqi and helped him pass over a good cloth to help him clean his face.


    Being waited upon by his own princess consort only made him happy. This was a benefit he did not necessarily have, he absolutely could not miss out on. Only after enjoying Qingluo''s favor, did Luo Qingqi finally start talking about proper business with Qingluo.


    "How was your discussion with Madam Hou and Princess Ning Yuan today? What did you decide? " The matter of their own little wangfei making a move on Luo was certain, but it was more beneficial for the country. It would allow the country''s reputation to spread far and wide among the commoners. That was the main reason.


    Therefore, Luo Qingqi took it as a very important matter to pay attention to, and wanted to continue to pay attention to its development. If it was necessary, he wanted to let the Emperor know about this first, but first, he had to understand the progress of Qingluo''s matter.


    Hearing Luo Qingqi''s question, Qingluo passed the cloth over to Mo Li, then sat down and started to explain to Luo Qingqi very seriously. It was because she knew that this was a serious matter.


    "Grand Princess Ning Yuan has poured out one of her courtyards, one at the top of Gui Hua alley, about ten acres of courtyard." Luo Qingqi thought about that land.


    "Gui Hua alley, at the border between the rich and the poor?" He remembered that place, but Qingluo did not expect Luo Qingqi to know about that place.


    "Yes, yes, Grand Princess Ning Yuan said that it is at the border between the rich and poor districts. I think that place is pretty good, and it''s also convenient for these ladies to do good deeds and for poor people to ask for help. It''s just right for that place."


    Luo Qingqi also thought that the position was pretty good, "It''s indeed a good place, it''s convenient on both sides." Seeing that Luo Qingqi agreed with his idea, Qingluo became even more confident.


    That''s why I agreed without hesitation. I didn''t ask them to choose another place, and now that the house in Charity Hall is settled, I feel that the big problem can be solved.


    "At the very least, once we have a house and yard, we will have a place to settle in. Even if it isn''t perfect, we can slowly improve it. If we don''t have a fixed location, we can talk about it in vain."


    Luo Qingqi nodded his head, "Then what do you want to do next?" Qing Luo had a lot of ideas to come up with.


    "My prince and my princess consort, lunch is ready. Come out to eat first." Qingluo was trying her best to explain her plan to Luo Qingqi, but just as she was about to open her mouth to let him leave, she was stopped by Luo Qingqi.


    "Come, let''s eat and talk. We can''t go hungry." Which family''s rule is this? Eating without speaking, ah, you are the prince, you know this rule better than I do.


    As to why she did not finish her sentence, Qingluo was very resentful. After all, this was the first time she was going to do something proper after entering the Prince Yi''s Mansion, and also the first time she was going to do something for Luo Qingqi.


    She''d grown up in the manor since she was young. She knew how much face a prince had when it came to matters like this, especially when she was the head.


    "Here, have some soup to warm your stomach. We''ll have something else later." Luo Qingqi personally helped Qing Hao scoop a bowl of pigeon soup, watching her drink it mouthful by mouthful, then signaled Mo Li to give her some food.


    "This soup should be nice, right? I''ll drink some soup first to warm my stomach." Luo Qingqi looked at the empty bowl in front of him and muttered. None of the girls stood up, and Qing Luo couldn''t help but be amused by Luo Qingqi.

 C143 Royal Face

    "If you want it, then I''ll just say it, and you even want me to carry it. What if I don''t understand?" Or rather, it was better to resign to his fate and start filling his bowl with soup.


    "Why can''t you understand after reminding me like this? That can''t be, all the little girls can understand. " In other words, if Qingluo didn''t understand, she wouldn''t be able to catch up to the little girl beside her.


    Qing Luo angrily placed the bowl of soup in front of Luo Qingqi, "If you don''t stab me later, I won''t feel good right? "Think back and drink the soup yourself."


    "You don''t need me to grow it myself. I have the wangfei''s feelings, and furthermore, I''m not going to stab you. I''m praising you, so I knew you were smarter than them."


    "They all understand. How could you not understand? Your little head is even taller than them by a little, right? You guys?" This question, did anyone dare to say it wasn''t so? That would be a light punishment.


    "Yes, yes, of course the princess is smarter." A few small heads nodded in unison.


    "See, as I''ve said, my little wangfei is publicly acknowledged to be smarter. In our household, who dares to say that they''re smarter than you? Even if it''s me, I''d be willing to admit defeat if I were compared with my wangfei."


    Qingluo almost wanted to sew it up. Why was it so slippery? Where did that gentle and handsome man go?


    "You can go on. I''m going to eat. If you''re willing to show your mouth, then continue. If my mouth can''t beat you, then it can only be used for eating."


    Qing Luo ate a full bowl of rice and ignored Luo Qingqi. Luo Qingqi also didn''t have the habit of talking while eating his meal. In the end, the two of them quietly finished the meal.


    After finishing his meal, Luo Qingqi insisted Qingluo walk a few rounds around the courtyard. He put on a cloak around her, and then walked together with her in the courtyard.


    "After you finish eating, turn around a few times like this and your stomach won''t feel bad. If you take an afternoon nap, you''ll wake up with a tight chest."


    Knowing that Luo Qingqi must have his reasons for doing this, Qing Luo did not give him face and followed him around the courtyard obediently.


    "Let''s get back to business. What do you plan to do next?" Qing Luo realised that when Luo Qingqi really wanted to discuss things with his, it was only when there was no one by his side.


    Even if it was the girls, they were still a distance away from him. Just like now, with the girls following behind him from a distance, they would never hear anything he said to Luo Qingqi.


    Furthermore, even if someone were to appear beside them at this moment, they would be noticed by the two of them immediately. After all, the courtyard was a relatively spacious place. One would be able to see everything with a single glance.


    She suddenly became alert, maybe Luo Qingqi was teaching her some things, some things that she needed to be careful of when she was interacting with others outside.


    "The next step, we mainly want to accept people into our group and put them first. I don''t dare to take the risk because I know too little about the matters of the imperial court. Thus, I entrusted the matter of joining to the two elders ¡­"


    After all, those two were older than her by a lot. One of them was her own mother, but Luo Qingqi could not hear what they were saying.


    "What elders? Right now, you are the same generation as them. Do not be mistaken. You can be a bit more respectful to them, but you cannot be considered as a young person. You will make people laugh at you."


    "I know that you are a junior, but others don''t know that with your current status as an imperial concubine, you can''t lose your status. Your status isn''t ours, it''s the imperial family''s, do you understand?"


    How could Qingluo not understand the fact that she lost her status and face to the royal family? However, when she thought of her mother, she naturally became a generation younger.


    "It''s good that you know this. Outside, do not focus on yourself, but on the Imperial Family. Everything you do represents the Imperial Family. Even if you use your own name, other people will still take the seat."


    "Especially me. They would be the first to think, if you do this, would I agree to it? Or would I approve of you doing this? Or would I even instruct you to do this?"


    "Therefore, ever since you married into the royal family, you have become inseparable from it. Especially since I''m a prince, I''m an inseparable whole from you, the princess."


    "No matter who is in the wrong, don''t even think about getting out of the way of the other one. If you put it in a bad way, I still have a chance to escape. You definitely can''t."


    To put it nicely, it would be like sharing both honor and disgrace. Being married to a prince, while enjoying the noble life of the royal family, you would also have to accept the dangers and disasters it could bring you.


    Luo Qingqi suddenly became serious, causing Qingluo to become serious as well, "I understand!"


    Although she was born into the Zheng Clan in this life, she really couldn''t be considered to be someone from a small clan. Once upon a time, her family background was extremely helpful to her as an imperial concubine in this life.


    She understood many things that little Jade couldn''t understand. The backyard was hanging on everyone''s lips, and although it was a place where the imperial government couldn''t be interfered with, everyone clearly knew in their hearts that it was the best place to interfere with the imperial government.


    Therefore, the public relations influence that the wife in the backyard would sometimes cause, or perhaps it could even be said that the consequences would be greater than the results that would happen in the imperial court. This point, Qing Luo had already received permission from her mother when she was still Zhao Minyan.


    After all, at that time, the person he had to marry was the Seventh Prince, Luo Qingqi. His mother was very worried about him marrying into the Duke Palaces.


    "Qingluo, I know you are still young, and even if you are still Zhao Minyan, you have just reached the age of thirty, so, you must work harder, and learn more." Qingluo, I know you are still young, and even if you are still Zhao Minyan, you have only just reached the age of fifty, so, you should work harder.


    "But your experience is also very little, which may cause you to have some shortcomings in what you do. There are some things that you might think you did right, but in reality, it''s not. Well, you try your best to negotiate with me before you do anything as long as you have the time to do it."


    "Even if it is me, if something happens to me, I will make it up to you, because I can''t guarantee that I didn''t do anything wrong. In this way, the two of us can make up for each other and help each other out."


    "Two people''s brains are always better than one person''s, so there might be less mistakes, and our chances of success will be better. Do you understand what I mean, Qingluo? It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that we trust each other. "


    Luo Qingqi wished that he could take out his heart and let Qingluo see it clearly. He really wanted to walk the road ahead with Qingluo, wanted to let Qingluo live her life as an imperial concubine unscathed, so he wanted to let her understand him even more, learn from him, and then have more happiness.


    Qing Wen, you don''t need to be so careful. I''m not a real kid, and I don''t even understand good words. Since I''m married to the King''s Manor, then we are one.


    "Don''t tell me I don''t even understand this little bit of truth? So, don''t worry, I''ll do everything you said just now. I''ll trust you, I''ll rely on you, and I won''t foolishly rush to the front without caring about you at all. "


    "You do what you have to do, I only need to stand behind you. Also, you have to remember that I am behind you, although I do not dare to say that I can help you, I will not drag you down, and will not let you take care of me."


    Qingluo took the initiative to extend her hand and hold Luo Qingqi''s palm. Luo Qingqi''s palm was big and dry but it also possessed a warm feeling.


    "Qing Wen, I just don''t know much, but I''m not stupid. I will learn more, read more, listen more as soon as possible, you have to help me, for example, what you think right now, what actions you need to take in the imperial court, if it''s not very confidential, or if it''s something you can tell me, try to make me know as much as possible."


    "So, I also know how I should cooperate with you, so, I also want to say the most important thing, and also what you just said, you have to believe me, only with our trust can we come together, make the enemies have no chance, and make the enemies have no way to attack us."


    She wanted Luo Qingqi to have confidence in her, to be able to trust in her abilities, and to trust in her character. More importantly, to be able to firmly believe in her feelings for him, even when things were happening, because of her feelings for him.


    How could Luo Qingqi not understand the meaning behind Qingluo''s words. He did not know that Qingluo actually trusted him that much, he even thought that his feelings for Qingluo were one-sided. At most, Qingluo only had some good feelings for him.


    However, what Qingluo said just now made him suspicious of his own thoughts. Maybe his own little wangfei''s feelings for him was deeper than what he had imagined, so when he thought about it like this, Luo Qingqi''s mood rose up.


    "Alright, we will trust each other and work together."


    If Qingluo could truly walk with his heart, then Prince Yi''s Mansion''s position in the Taishang would far exceed his current level. After all, he was not even twenty years old yet.


    No matter how much the Emperor trusted him, in his heart, he was nothing more than a child. Just a few duties should suffice, but it was far from enough. He didn''t want to be an idle prince.


    What the Emperor had arranged for him now seemed to be official jobs, but in reality, it was just some seemingly pleasing jobs. For example, he had arranged for him to work in a yamen, or a Ministry of Revenue, or a Ministry of Rites, or a Ministry of Industry.


    He would then have advice from each department, asking himself to meddle in other matters. On the surface, taking command of a certain department was actually just a casual job.

 C144 Canst Buy Regret

    Only when things couldn''t be resolved, or when things were more difficult, would the officials push themselves up. To put it bluntly, they were just a laborious, unflattering role.


    Even if the emperor treated him better than other princes, he had only secretly sent him to arrest a traitor and seize a corrupt official to prove his importance and concern.


    Actually, they were not worth mentioning. His Majesty''s core arrangements and plans were things that he could not participate in. Or rather, it could be said that he did not have the qualifications to participate in them.


    Now that he was married, with a family, he could prove himself to be an adult. In the future, the chances of him being reused would be higher, and the Emperor would be able to feel more at ease.


    But the premise was that he had to reassure the emperor. There was a prerequisite for that, and that was that his little wangfei was useful. It seemed that she was quite useful now.


    "Qingluo, marrying you is my fortune, and I hope that I am also your fortune." Qingluo turned her head and smiled. "I am very lucky."


    Luo Qingqi also laughed along with Qingluo. There were some words, where the two of them didn''t even need to talk much before they already had a tacit understanding. They hoped that in the future, their lives would become more harmonious and harmonious.


    "Qingluo, let me briefly tell you about the relationship between the imperial court and the imperial court. Right now, although the emperor is still young and physically strong, he has already made some moves, such as the Third Marquis and the Queen, as well as the First Prince."


    "They''ve already started some movements. These movements might affect the general direction of the imperial court. Back in the day, when the Emperor obtained the throne, the one who objected to it the most was the Third Marquis. At the time, he was very vocal as well."


    "But at that time, the empress and the emperor were still of the same mind. The empress''s outsiders helped the emperor a lot, and although the Third Marquis tried to recruit some nobles, in the end he still failed because his strength was slightly weaker."


    "But it''s different now. The emperor has yet to set up the crown prince, and the empress and the eldest prince are both a little anxious. The third prince has already found the opportunity to join hands with the empress and is already beginning to get restless." But it''s different now, the emperor has yet to set up the crown prince, and the empress and the eldest prince are both a little anxious.


    What Luo Qingqi didn''t say was that the Emperor''s health was still good, it wasn''t sickness or disease, if the Third Marquis and the Empress thought of something, they had no other choice but to rebel.


    When Qingluo heard this, she was very focused. After all, this was the first time she faced the court head on, and she wanted to remember it more clearly.


    "If the Third Marquis and the empress join hands, they would have to contact some helpers. The nobility and the officials in the imperial court are also the targets they want."


    Luo Qingqi wanted to explain the situation more concisely so that Qingluo could understand more. But when he started to talk about it, he realized that he couldn''t explain these things that were fighting for power and profit more easily.


    He was considering what kind of language he should use to explain the situation better when Qingluo asked softly, "Is it like what the empress did when I went to the palace to express my gratitude during our wedding?"


    "If she can win me over, if she can''t win me over, then she''ll have to let the imperial harem take a look at the wind and let the concubines know that she can control everything. She has the ability to change some things."


    What else was there to say? There was no need at all. Zheng Qingluo had once again let Luo Qingqi know that she had underestimated her.


    "Say, why are you so smart? If it was an inner chamber miss, she would definitely not understand. Even if she understood everything, she wouldn''t have thought of so much. Qingluo, I''m really very lucky to have you around me."


    I am also very lucky to be able to get your green eyes, Qingluo thought beautifully in her heart.


    "Then what we need to discuss now is which nobles and officials are on our side. They are the absolute royalty, and which nobles and officials might follow the empress or the Third Marquis."


    "This way, we will be clear who will be gathered here, and firmly grasp onto our side. And this time, Charity Hall of yours, will be a great opportunity."


    "The two of us will calculate for a bit, we must pull the official wife of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary into the Charity Hall, becoming the backbone of our forces, so that our reputation can become vast and mighty."


    This is what Qingluo is thinking in her heart. She wants to use this opportunity of being a benefactor to get in touch with more of these noble madams so as to achieve a deeper level of friendship between herself and these noble madams. "


    "It''s just that she did not expect that in such a peaceful and prosperous world, there would be someone who would want to overturn the imperial court. This made her hold back on her thoughts.


    "Probably even more strict than the imperial court. After all, the imperial court allows for different voices to exist, but for my own Charity Hall, I just need my own faction''s people. I can''t be wrong.


    "Those who may be bewitched or may sway left and right are all determined to not give them the opportunity to access the Charity Hall that we have created."


    "Otherwise, if they split up from the inside, these women from the back courtyard wouldn''t be as determined as the officials from the front hall. Their ability to do so wouldn''t be to be underestimated."


    Seeing that Qingluo had comprehended the central intention that she wanted to express so quickly, Luo Qingqi was very pleased. His own wife was an extremely intelligent, intelligent, and had a wide range of vision, not sticking to things.


    If it wasn''t for her age being so small, she would have been able to slowly nurture him. Not to mention becoming his most capable assistant, even an ordinary man might not be able to match her in time.


    "Fine, since the two of us have reached an agreement, we will act in this direction. I will write down the favorable party in the imperial court to you. You can choose after deliberation. The officials might be qualified, but their wives aren''t."


    "Those who are soft, those who are not involved in any business, those who do not receive any provocation, or those who are afraid of money, all need to be picked out. They can''t have just one smelly fish cooking a pot of soup."


    This Charity Hall is the first step for us to master personnel. We would rather choose less than make a mistake.


    Qing Luo nodded her head firmly. This was a must. First, they had to select the essence and then add them in bit by bit. This method was the most reliable.


    "Is it cold? Let''s go in. " The two chatted for a long time before they realized that they had forgotten to take a walk. They just stood there, holding each other''s hands. Because they were talking earnestly, they didn''t feel anything.


    Now that Luo Qingqi reminded them, did they not feel cold? Turning back to look at Mo Li and the others, they all started to whisper to each other, afraid that if they did not go back now, some bold girls would rush over and drag them into the house.


    "It''s a little cold. Let''s go back to the house." On the other hand, Qingluo didn''t hesitate and directly walked back. Luo Qingqi thought that it was because she was too cold, and blamed himself in his heart.


    "It''s all my fault. I forgot to be outside the house when I started talking about this matter. You''re not dressed too much. If you take a walk, it would be nice if you could just stand there and not move. I''m being too careless."


    She was afraid that would be unconcerned with her, so she did not explain why she wanted to quickly enter the house and record down her thoughts. She only treated it as receiving his apology and ran straight to the main house.


    "Qingluo, it''s the second day of the first day tomorrow. Are you going to go back to the Zheng Mansion?" Only after Luo Qingqi''s reminder, did Qingluo remember that as the married woman, she had to go back to her parents'' home to see tomorrow.


    Everyone needs to return home, so of course I have to return as well. Otherwise, I won''t be scolded by the people outside, it''s just that, I really don''t want to go back, I wonder how Zheng Qingyan is doing?


    When she talked about returning to the house, Qing Luo finally remembered that there was a Zheng Qingyan who was unconscious at the time in Zheng Mansion. Now, she didn''t know how, but she wondered if she had healed her bone and left any symptoms.


    Tomorrow, we don''t need to meet these unknown people. After giving her the gift, you go meet old madam Zheng, I will go meet father-in-law, we will return, don''t you still want to learn to make dumplings?


    Hearing that his father-in-law called her quite smoothly, Qingluo could not help but laugh mischievously. She could not tell that Qing Xu did not reject the Master Zheng at all, as he did not have this kind of attitude back then.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you laughing so horribly?" Once he saw that Qingluo was not funny, Luo Qingqi immediately went to touch Qingluo''s itchy meat. He had to make her confess.


    "Don''t come over, I''m telling you." Looking at Luo Qingqi''s attitude, Qingluo knew what he wanted to do. Of course she couldn''t let him succeed, he might as well just surrender, otherwise, the consequence of his success would still be his surrendering. Qingluo wouldn''t do such a foolish thing.


    "I''m just curious, since when did your relationship with the Master Zheng become so good? Did your impression of him change because of what he told you about my mother last time? Do you think that since he can remember my mother, I should be grateful to him?"


    "Tch, I don''t believe him, if he had that kind of kindness, then he wouldn''t have been able to do that kind of thing, and the most impossible thing to buy in this world is regret. So, if you did something wrong, you should be punished, punished, no one can escape, it''s just a matter of time."


    Qing Luo would never forgive her when she thought of the sins that she and her daughter had suffered.


    However, although Father-in-law is a bit idiotic in terms of emotions, he has indeed taken good care of Weir Prefecture during the nine years he was in the Weir Prefecture. "" I know.


    As Luo Qingqi helped Qingluo take off his outer garment, he also received the wet towel that Mo Liu had received from his and personally washed his hands and face. Then, he tucked her in bed.


    "If he wasn''t suppressed by someone during those nine years, he definitely wouldn''t be in his current position. You should be venting your anger now."


    No way, once she thought about how her mother and Qingluo both died so miserably, even if Luo Qingqi praised him to the point of blooming, she still wouldn''t be able to see how good he was.

 C145 Familiar strangers

    The real Zheng Qingluo would easily forgive her, after all she was her own father. But Qingluo did not, he was not her father, Qingluo would not recognize him, furthermore, the family that suppressed Master Zheng was her maternal ancestor''s family, Qingluo only felt that it was more fun.


    Seeing Qingluo''s somewhat disdainful expression, Luo Qingqi wanted to have a good chat with her. He knew that hating one was very tiring, so if he could make Qingluo feel at ease, he wished to do even more for her.


    Then, she gently said, "Qingluo, everything has to be divided into two sides. You can hate him, because he really does feel sorry for you and your mother."


    "But the citizens of the Weir Prefecture are grateful to him. When he was in the government office there, the citizens lived happily, and there were very few criminal cases. Even those petty thieves rarely happened, so when you chat with him, you will find that he knows a lot about the citizens of his territory."


    "He knows who has the best family, who has the most orphans, who has the least mother, who has the most Elementary Scholar status, and whose family''s old man has the longest lifespan. Not every one of them knows, but he has already done well."


    Qing Luo didn''t really want to talk about the Master Zheng with Luo Qingqi. She couldn''t do anything to the Master Zheng, so she could only forget about him and prevent him from appearing in her life.


    In fact, this made her even more depressed. If he was her enemy, Qingluo could also think of a way to get revenge, but he was her father. All Qingluo could do was refuse to remember.


    "Qingluo, do you know how difficult this is? He has truly treated himself as the citizen''s parents, as the citizen''s reliance. With him, one day, the citizens of the Weir Prefecture will be free of all worry. "


    "Because no matter what happens, there will always be people helping them, and there will always be people helping them settle the problems. There aren''t many parents like this in our Taishang anymore."


    Luo Qingqi had benefited greatly from his conversation with the Master Zheng that day. After that, he found an opportunity to discuss his insights and understanding with the Emperor.


    He wanted to let the Emperor know that there were other responsible officials in the Taishang, as well as parents who would put themselves in a good position. In front of those corrupt officials, they were like role models.


    He didn''t want to help him overturn the case, because his achievements in the Weir Prefecture were obvious to all and the Emperor was clear of his achievements.


    However, his performance in political matters was indeed exceptionally outstanding. Luo Qingqi only wanted to show off this aspect of his good, in order to give the Taishang a better direction to develop.


    Towards the Master Zheng that Luo Qingqi spoke of, Qingluo scoffed, "He even knows who his family members are, and whose family members are widows and orphans. Does he know then that his daughter is trapped in a dilapidated courtyard and is not allowed to travel?"


    "Does he know that her daughter is being bullied? Not only his wife and children, but also his family and Ding Hu. As long as they are from Zheng Mansion, they have the ability to bully this little girl."


    "Because no one would criticize them for their mistakes. Where was he then? He was helping the people to live, and he was dealing with the suffering of the people. Did he do anything for his daughter?"


    No matter how many people admired him, or praised him, it had nothing to do with him.


    In the eyes of a little girl, he was just a father, and he didn''t do his duty as a father. That was reality.


    But I will not forgive him, because he really did not do anything for me. Even to the extent that he is not even comparable to Madame Zheng, Madame Zheng still has to care about me at least three meals a day. "Yun Che said in a low voice.


    "Regardless of whether it''s hot or cold, that three meals a day has raised me up. He doesn''t even know whether I''ve eaten or not, so I don''t need to thank him."


    Seeing that Luo Qingqi wanted to say something, Qingluo stuck out his finger and covered his mouth, "Don''t tell me that he gave me his life. If it wasn''t for me, my mother might still be alive and well."


    "Without my burden, she would have left the Zheng Mansion a long time ago. Or perhaps, she was unwilling to leave for the sake of her reputation, but my grandfather and uncle doted on her so much that they would never allow her to stay in that kind of family."


    "Mother''s death was all because of me. Because of this, I now have a reason to hate him even more." Qing Luo''s words were not fierce, but it made Luo Qingqi speechless.


    "Perhaps as a daughter, I shouldn''t say such words, but don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I won''t do anything that would cause others to criticize me. I will put him high up in my father''s position and let him enjoy my respect."


    "However, in my heart, he will never be qualified to be a father. He is simply unworthy. My respect is the distance between him and me. He will never be able to obtain the intimacy and love my daughter has for him."


    Just like the Marquis Zhao, he could hold his arm and act coquettishly. After that, he would fulfill one wish after another of hers. This was truly a father.


    It was not in vain for them to be related by blood. The affection that was only spoken of in their mouths, and even some cruel kinship, was not something that Qingluo could be bothered to get close to. She also could not be bothered to put on an act.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. It''s all my fault, let''s talk about the things that Qingluo doesn''t like to hear." As soon as he heard what Qingluo had said about the past, Luo Qingqi''s heart was filled with love and adoration.


    He regretted bringing up the topic. Now that he thought about it, what Qingluo said was right. He regretted that he couldn''t buy Qingluo no matter how much money he wanted to spend.


    So, it was better to not do anything that would make him regret his actions. Right now, his wife was the most important person to him. He couldn''t let her have a nap or even have a nap. His brain was about to turn into a pig''s brain.


    "It''s good that you know this, but you also know that I don''t like listening to it. If you really like his political accomplishments, then you can bring them to the imperial court. I won''t obstruct his path of development, but this has nothing to do with me."


    Qing Luo truly felt that this had nothing to do with her. Even if he were to rise to the top and become a first rank official, she would still be the princess of Prince Yi''s Mansion and wouldn''t be able to help him much.


    Even if he became a pauper, he would only be helping him with a bowl of rice and would not be a burden. That was all he had to do.


    "Because he''s serving someone else, not me, and I''m not an impudent person. If he''s busy with politics and I want him to be with me when I''m free, or if I''m eating seven or eight bowls of food that he eats more than he is, and I''m even more picky on whether he cares about me or not, it''s definitely my strong words."


    "But my requirements are very low. I just need him to do what a father should do. I don''t need to be a good father, I just need the most ordinary father to do it."


    "For example, he hasn''t seen me in nine years. Now that I think about it, even if it''s a prisoner in prison, he would probably need to visit me after a period of time."


    "But he didn''t care at all about me. After what you said just now, I realized that the person he was the most unfamiliar with in Weir Prefecture wasn''t his people, but me."


    Indeed, in the entire Weir Prefecture, the most unfamiliar person was none other than Zheng Qingluo.


    Luo Qingqi regretted bringing up so many sad things for Qingluo, so he hurriedly changed the topic, "Alright, alright, we won''t talk anymore. I''ll go to sleep, otherwise I won''t have any energy in the afternoon."


    "Didn''t you say that you want to learn to make dumplings? "There''s no law dumpling for someone who doesn''t wake up. If you dare to bring a pot of broken skin with dumplings for the empress dowager to eat, then the empress dowager will punish you for lying to the sovereign."


    Luo Qingqi hugged Qing Luo, patted her back, and told her to sleep faster.


    "No, I won''t wrap the dumplings up like that. The Second Empress Dowager won''t treat me like that. The empress dowager is very kind. As long as she doesn''t offend her on purpose, she rarely gets angry at anyone."


    This little girl only thought of herself as a young lady of a boudoir. The empress dowager only thought of her as a pet, so how could she possibly lose her temper with her? The empress dowager''s methods weren''t limited to just what she saw.


    If the empress dowager had a weak personality, then how did the emperor ascend to the great treasure? It would have been impossible without the empress dowager''s support.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I said the wrong thing again. When we, Qingluo, wake up, we''ll go and get a round dumpling. Then we''ll make it look good and give it to the empress dowager to eat."


    "As for the empress dowager, she''s also very kind. She eats the dumplings from our Blue Luan package and then praises us Blue Luan. Seeing how capable our Princess Yi is, we''ll see how delicious and beautiful this dumpling is ¡­"


    Amidst Luo Qingqi''s nagging, Qingluo fell asleep quietly. His even breathing made everyone around Luo Qingqi quieten down, as if time had passed by calmly.


    If he could take another step up, then he would have to do his best, but if he had to pay a price that he shouldn''t have, then that was it. With a lovely wife by his side and a safe time waiting for him, there were some things that did not need to be rushed.


    Different people''s expectations, their goals would be different too. What Luo Qingqi wanted to ask for now, was only this moment of calmness and calmness.


    "Why didn''t you call me? What time is it now? I can''t sleep through the night until dinner." When Qingluo opened her eyes, she realized that she had woken up late. It was all because of that Luo Qingqi, who insisted on talking to her before their afternoon nap.


    "Your Highness has said that you can wake up whenever you''re told to, so we can''t wake you up. He said that you slept late last night, and you woke up early this morning. You''re too young, and you won''t grow if you don''t sleep enough."


    When he finished, he couldn''t help but laugh. She was very happy to see the Prince so concerned about the Princess. Besides, the Prince was very close to the Princess, otherwise he wouldn''t make such a joke. Such a prince couldn''t be sought after even if he wanted to.

 C146 Shouldnst he be happy?

    Shouldn''t you be happy?


    After the Heir Rongxing had said something that shouldn''t be said, Mo Li thought that the Princess would be in trouble. Unexpectedly, the Princess would be able to get away with it easily, thanks to this noble person.


    "Where is your prince?" There was no way for Qingluo to respond to this, so she simply ignored it.


    "He went out and went to the study room. He said that when you woke up, you would go and study dumplings. His Royal Highness will see you after he is done with his work." In fact, he was not scared at all. He kept talking until Qingluo''s face turned red.


    "Where do I need his attention? He''ll say it well. Hurry up and help me change my clothes. His highness already knows that I''m going to learn to make dumplings. If I can''t get a decent one, then it''s not his fault."


    Seeing that the wangfei was talking so arrogantly, Mo Li called the others in. She cleaned her hands and face, combed her hair and changed her clothes. After a while, Qingluo finally got out of the door.


    "How do you use this? You have to teach me from the beginning." As soon as she saw the cook put the dough in front of her, she knew she would have to go through a lot of trouble just to learn the dumplings.


    "Your servant thinks that it would be good enough for Princess to learn how to roll dumplings'' skins and dumplings. This is rough work, how can you let her do this herself?"


    The kitchen servant was kind, which house''s madams and misses would personally make food? Even if they said they knew how to cook, they would only open their mouths to give instructions, before watching their servants take action.


    Now, if her wangfei could personally make rolls and dumplings, she would feel that her wangfei was already very impressive. It wasn''t something that should be done by wangfei to make peace.


    "No way, no way. If I want to take care of this dumpling myself, of course I have to do it myself. Don''t worry, you just have to put in the effort to teach me. If you can''t learn it then I won''t blame you."


    It seemed that the wangfei had really decided to study making dumplings, so the cook had to help her scoop up the noodles and explain how much water to add to the noodles, whether it was cold or hot, and how soft or how hard the noodles were. Only after a while did Qingluo realize that she had thought too simply.


    "Qingluo, how are you doing? Can I eat dumplings tonight?" After finishing his work, Luo Qingqi rushed to the small kitchen in the main house. He knew that his own wife was learning to make dumplings.


    He had come to supervise her progress in her studies, so he heard her reply right outside the kitchen door. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely let you have some food, but it might be a bit late. You can''t be impatient."


    Luo Qingqi was about to step into the kitchen, but he was stopped by Mo Lai at the door. "My prince, my princess said that as a noble prince of a Taishang, how could you enter the kitchen? So you should go back to the main hall and wait for my wangfei to cook the dumplings before bringing it over."


    A girl trying to block his door, that was simply going against the will of the heavens. However, Luo Qingqi only dared to think about it, if he dared to turn hostile now, that guy would probably flip even faster.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and wait, but it can''t be too late. I''ll be hungry." Luo Qingqi intentionally dragged her voice long, causing Qingluo who was in the kitchen to reply guiltily, "You''ll have to go back and wait very soon."


    She had no idea how many bowls of noodles she was holding in her hand, but it was still as soft as ever. Since the kitchen maid did not dare to do it herself, she could only rub her hands together in worry.


    "Why don''t you say something like that?" He looked at the bowl that the chef had brought over. It was round and not soft at all. The dough had a layer of luster on the surface.


    "Esteemed wangfei, how is my bowl of noodles?" Mo Liu shouted from the side as he pointed to the basin in front of him. Ouch, not bad, at least it''s a group.


    "But I still can''t be like this." Even Qingluo was a little discouraged.


    "Princess, I''m your little girl, and you know what I will do. Just use my dough. If you want to make dumplings in the future, I''ll make it for you." Mo Liu was also unwilling to part with Qingluo, and furthermore, this was too much of a waste.


    "It''s better to beg than to beg, what if you don''t follow your predecessors when I''m making dumplings? Besides, if I can''t even do such a small thing well, I can still be expected to do something good, and not leave anything behind. I''ll make it up again, this time it''ll definitely work."


    The cook helped Qingluo carry another bowl of noodles, "Tell me in detail how much water to use for these noodles, how much salt to add to the water, and how far do I need to knead them?"


    The cook thought to herself, I''ve already told you many times, but you guys only care about your own affairs and won''t listen to me at all. How could you dare to say such words?


    "Princess, you have to remember that although the dumplings'' noodles can''t be too hard, they are too soft on the side. I''ve prepared some water for you, so don''t add any more."


    "I only need a little bit of salt. It can just increase the toughness of the noodles and make the skin of the dumplings not easy to break, so you don''t need to put too much. I''ll put it in for all of you."


    When the chef saw that the wangfei was serious this time, she told it again in all seriousness.


    "But, after the water is used up, there''s still dried noodles in the basin?" The cook couldn''t help but refute, "Continue to knead the noodles if you have any. Otherwise, according to your method, why would the noodles be so harmonious?" Because your method is wrong. "


    Ingee wrinkled her nose and didn''t say anything, but Qingluo became silent. People always forget the basics of things in front of people weaker than them, but people have their own specialties. Everyone had their own merits.


    This time, Qingluo listened to the chef very carefully and tried to mix the dough very carefully. As a result, the dough was successfully mixed. Looking at the dough that was finally kneaded into shape, she couldn''t help but point it out.


    "Mo Li, Mo Ju, Mo Fu, Mo Liu, we were too confident in ourselves, since we''re here to learn, we have to listen to the chef''s instructions, and we have to follow our own thoughts, so we can''t blame anyone else but ourselves."


    "We are the ones who are self-righteous. From this little matter, we should be able to see the big point. Learn ¡ª focus on not looking down on the experiences of others. If we do that, we will be the only ones who will be frustrated in the end."


    The four girls couldn''t help but nod their heads. They didn''t expect that what seemed like a simple plan would actually be filled with mistakes.


    Next, the few of them cooperated wholeheartedly. No matter what they did, they would listen to the chef''s instructions. Chopping the stuffing, pulling the ingredients, rolling the dough, and so on. As long as they followed the chef''s instructions, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    Even if they did not have such a good package, they were still able to eat the dumplings in their mouths. The skin was skin, and the stuffing was stuffing. They cooked according to the cook''s instructions, but there was no nastiness.


    The four girls and their master all cheered. It turned out that the matter wasn''t that difficult, but rather that they had complicated it themselves.


    Because Qingluo learned the dumpling technique, she had a lot of emotions now. She personally picked up the dumpling that was already cooked and put it into the food box before carrying it back for Luo Qingqi.


    Luo Qingqi was already getting impatient from waiting. He even wanted to take a look at the kitchen again, but just as he was about to get up, he saw Qingluo carrying a food box and walking in.


    He quickly went up to her and took the food box from her. "Why, in order to reward me, Madame personally brought me a meal?" I''m flattered. "


    Luo Qingqi placed the food box on the table, and Qing Luo once again opened the box herself, placing the plate of dumplings on the table.


    This is for pork cabbage, this is for celery pork, this is for shrimp, leek and eggs. This is for the Hibiscus Mushroom, it only contains these four types of stuffing. I don''t know which kind of stuffing you like, but I''ve already brought over one for you to try.


    He saw the prepared dumplings, and then looked at the carefully prepared dipping material s around the plate. However, he did not see the small dishes with dumplings, nor did he see the pretty plates, or the soft and sticky porridge.


    "You did all this yourself?" After Luo Qingqi thought about it for a while, he finally understood the whole story. He was so moved that he was about to faint, but he realized that Qing Luo''s complexion wasn''t very good.


    "What''s wrong? Look at this Steamed Bun ¡­ ¡­" Luo Qingqi thought that Qingluo didn''t think it was good, so he wanted to praise her a little to encourage her. "Big white and fat, that, that, not a single one was missing."


    The dumplings were wrapped to the point that Luo Qingqi did not know how to praise them. It was just the shape of a dumpling, the big one was big, the small one was small, and all sorts of shapes were mixed in, and even complimenting them as white and fat were barely enough. In the end, Luo Qingqi could only praise "not a single one was missing", causing Qing Luo to finally laugh.


    "There''s nothing to praise, so don''t praise me. It''s like ridiculing me." Seeing that Qingluo was finally smiling, Luo Qingqi finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Qingluo, don''t force yourself. This is your first time making a move. It''s already very good that you can eat it. Don''t ask too much. Isn''t it exhausting for you to do everything you can to achieve perfection?"


    "No one will do everything right." These words really reached Qing Luo''s heart, but before she could say anything, Luo Qingqi continued, "Look, it''s not like there''s nothing to praise about them, these dipping material s of yours are well-adjusted."


    "Garlic juice, chillies, leek, sweet and sour, as well as all of these sauces, there is everything you can think of. This means that you have done your best to accomplish this task. That''s enough."


    At the very least, you did not think of giving up halfway, and if you succeeded in wrapping the dumplings, the dipping material would not have been cooked in vain. To be able to dip the dumplings in the soup and eat them, that would be your result.

 C147 [I really want to start over!]

    There was nothing warmer than this. Under the situation where she had made the things she had, Luo Qingqi was able to pick out so many suitable spots for her. Nothing could satisfy her more than this.


    "Qing Wen, stop praising me. I did something wrong today." Qingluo sat down next to Luo Qingqi, hugged his arm, and then laid her head on his shoulder like a spoiled child.


    "What''s wrong, little girl?" Although Luo Qingqi had noticed that Qing Luo had always been in low spirits, but now that she had voluntarily confessed to him, Luo Qingqi was still very happy. This showed that his family''s little wangfei still trusted him a lot.


    "I went to learn dumplings today. You''re too conceited, thinking that it''s nothing more than kneading dough and rolling a wad of dough. How could it be difficult? Who would have known that I would have made such a mess of things ¡­"


    Qing Luo told Luo Qingqi about what happened in the kitchen today, from how he didn''t listen to his commands to his own and the other girls'' self-righteousness, and told every single detail to him.


    In the end, he summarized his experiences from tonight''s events with Luo Qingqi. Luo Qingqi listened quietly without interrupting.


    "Actually, I was not only wrong in self-righteousness. I did not listen to the chef and randomly did things. This is just one of them. The other, I can actually follow what the cook said and use the dough she prepared to do the rest of the work."


    "After all, that''s her job. She must have done it better than me, better than me. I shouldn''t have been so preoccupied with competing that I would have to do it myself. I feel that I can do it as well as she does."


    "Speaking of which, since I want to learn how to make dumplings myself, then I should at least show some respect for the chef. I should listen carefully to her guidance, but deep down, I don''t think much of her."


    "So, I just followed my own random thoughts and felt that I must be right. In the end, I wasted so much flour and time, so I had to follow the cook''s instructions in order to finish the job."


    "You can see how conceited you are." The more she spoke, the more she felt that she had made too many mistakes. She couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed.


    "Qing Wen, I suddenly realized that I have quite a lot of problems. I feel that I have done too poorly today. There should be a lot of things in my life that I should have done wrong."


    "It''s just that I didn''t see the consequences directly and I thought I was right. But today, looking at those flour that I rubbed to pieces, I felt that I had done a lot of wrong and didn''t know it."


    "For example, Master Zheng, is it also my fault? Since he has that kind of personality, then if I were to take the initiative to communicate with him, would these irreparable things happen to both of us?"


    "Seeing him regret it, I thought that I would be happy. In fact, I am unhappy, but I feel even worse. Clear my groin, if there is a chance, I really want to start over."


    Is there a chance to start over? Qingluo didn''t know that because she was lucky enough to make a comeback, she still had some regrets.


    Luo Qingqi smoothed the hair on the side of his head and said in a gentle voice, "My Qingluo has grown up. I never thought that other than my child, I can see another person''s growth."


    "Also, this person is my wife, the woman that I carried back in my palanquin. Qingluo, I thought you were mature enough and wise enough to be able to protect yourself and grow up in such a healthy environment."


    "But you can still think about it, summarize your past, and find so many flaws in your past. Qingluo, I''m proud of you. Even I can''t look back on my own life, and admit that I was stubborn and willful."


    "You said that by making dumplings, you would give you a lot of experience, and I had a lot of experience from eating a dumpling that you made me eat. I should learn from you, because of your experience, I have realized my shortcomings."


    "Qingluo, you should accompany me as I grow up. Let the two of us gradually mature and understand each other, trust each other, rely on each other, and support each other."


    I want to walk with you into the future because you are worth it.


    Qingluo was a little touched. Luo Qingqi did not say that he made a mistake, but he had told himself that it was the most meaningful thing for one to grow from a mistake.


    "How about you try this dumpling? If you don''t eat it now, it will get cold." Qing Luo didn''t know how to express her feelings, so she just picked up a dumpling for Luo Qingqi to eat while it was still hot.


    "Mm, not bad. So, don''t look at the surface when looking at things. It''s quite good inside." Luo Qingqi ate a dumpling and seasoned the filling well, "Is it really not bad?"


    Qingluo could not believe it, this was all her doing. The girls wanted to make a move, but she did not even allow them to.


    "You try one too. Only after you''ve tasted it, will you know if I''ve lied to you or not." Luo Qingqi also gave Qingluo a dumpling. Like Luo Qingqi, Qingluo did not dip in any seasoning and instead carefully savored the taste of the dumpling.


    As expected, it was not bad. It was far beyond his imagination. "It''s really nice to eat."


    After eating a dumpling, Qingluo''s confidence had a boost. She was no longer as depressed as she was before and quickly picked up another dumpling for Luo Qingqi.


    Luo Qingqi then slowly tasted it again. Seeing Luo Qingqi''s squinting eyes and thinking back carefully, Qingluo nervously stared at him.


    "Not bad." Only after Luo Qingqi had completely swallowed the dumpling did he reply with three words. Qing Hao knew clearly that he did this on purpose, but he still felt sweet inside.


    This person had never despised him. No matter what he did wrong or whether he was at a loss, he would never be picky and would even comfort him from time to time.


    Even if she was slightly thinking of herself after being given to him in her previous life, she did not know how lucky he would be. She should have been reborn, and luckily, she came to his side.


    "I still like to eat with the dipping material. I can taste all kinds of flavors." Luo Qingqi pointed at the dipping material in front of him. "Especially, these dipping material were specially prepared for me by Qingluo.


    Luo Qingqi really kept his promise. He dipped all the dumplings in the various dipping material s, changed them to the dumplings with filling, and dipped the dipping material s in again. This time, he ate four dumplings, seven kinds of dipping material, and Luo Qingqi had a total of twenty-eight dumplings.


    Qingluo was so scared that she quickly stopped him from eating anymore. After eating too much tonight, she would feel upset. She called out to the outside, "Mo Li, get someone to bring a bowl of dumpling soup for the prince."


    However, Luo Qingqi felt that Qing Luo was too nervous. "It''s okay, as a person, I only ate 20 or so dumplings."


    However, Qingluo did not dare to not take it seriously. If her highness did not feel well at night, then it would be incredible, "What is it? There are 30 dumplings here, and this is the middle of the night. We''ll have to drink more dumplings soup later."


    Just as he was speaking, Mo Liu brought in the dumpling soup and said, "It''s still warm, please drink slowly."


    Because he was afraid that Qingluo would be worried, Luo Qingqi blew on the soup bowl and drank the dumpling soup. After drinking the dumpling soup, his stomach felt much better.


    "You know quite a lot. Drinking these dumpling soup makes you feel much more comfortable." Luo Qingqi rubbed his chest, "Didn''t I say it? Listen to me."


    "Of course we have to listen to our young wangfei, just like how our young wangfei made so many different kinds of dipping material and I dipped them in every single one of them. In the end, although they were just dumplings, they had a different taste due to the dipping material."


    "Whether it''s sweet, salty, spicy, or sour, all kinds of flavors are on the tip of my tongue. As for the dumplings that were originally filled with different filling, because they were dipped in the same kind of dipping material, their taste has become similar, becoming not too different."


    "This is just like how we live our lives. We can change the ingredients, wrap the dumplings with different filling or dip them in different dipping material s. Afterwards, we can try out different flavors of life."


    He wanted to tell Qingluo not to get involved in some matter. Life from different angles, maybe from a different perspective, the days would be different.


    With this kind of mood, returning to her parents'' home for the first two years of university naturally went without a hitch. The two of them woke up early and ate breakfast. After cleaning up, Qingluo wanted to bring the four girls out for some fresh air.


    However, Mo Fu insisted on staying home. Firstly, sshe had to accompany the Mama Pan, and secondly, after going back, he had to accompany the Mothers to look at the courtyard. "There must be someone watching over the house.


    Seeing that Mo Fu was adamant, Qingluo had no choice but to leave her behind. However, in her heart, she held this girl in high regard.


    As for Luo Qingqi, he had only brought Luo San and his bodyguard, the secret guard or something similar that Qingluo didn''t know at all, "Then let''s go, let''s go early and return early."


    Prince Yi''s Mansion''s group of two carriages quickly arrived at the Zheng Mansion. They did not expect that they would see the Master Zheng standing outside the Palace so early in the morning, and hurriedly came to welcome them when they saw the Prince Yi''s Mansion''s carriage.


    "The weather is so cold, why is Father-in-law still standing outside the door to welcome him? Don''t freeze over, that''s just something that we youngsters shouldn''t do."


    Luo Qingqi helped the Master Zheng up. Seeing that he was dressed in a very thick robe with a fur cloak over his cotton robe, Luo Qingqi was more or less relieved.


    He turned around and helped Qingluo out of the carriage. Behind her, although the girls had already gotten off the carriage, none of them had any intention of helping her out. "These girls are too spoiled."


    But Luo Qingqi didn''t mind it at all. He went closer to Qingluo and teased her, "They''re giving me a chance."

 C148 Return to Zheng Mansion

    Luo Qingqi praised the girls as he carefully reminded Qing Luo, "Only the girl that you are training with would have such sharp eyes. You should be slower, for the ground is slippery."


    Qingluo took Luo Qingqi''s hand and carefully got off the carriage. Once she stepped on the firm ground, she hurriedly took a step forward, "Father! New Year''s Day, blessed life and good health! "


    He raised his head, and swallowed his tears back. When he turned around again, he only saw that his eyes were sparkling and translucent.


    After entering the Zheng Mansion, Luo Qingqi naturally followed the Master Zheng to the study in the front courtyard. As for Qingluo, since no one went to the front gate to receive her, she directly sat in a palanquin and went to the Cixi Hall.


    But when she saw the entrance of the Cixi Hall, she saw Madam Zheng standing there wrapped in a marten cloak: "Grandmother, it''s such a cold day, why did you come out?"


    Qingluo rushed over and hugged Old Madam Zheng in her arms as she led the way to the courtyard. "I just don''t know if you''ll come back today. Come out and take a look. It''s quite stuffy inside."


    Qingluo didn''t believe him. No matter how bored she was, she wouldn''t go out into the cold to get frozen. Madam Zheng was not a young man. At her age, she would never walk out into the cold.


    "How could I not come back? Grandmother is really worried for nothing. If I didn''t come back, I would have definitely sent someone to tell Grandmother beforehand."


    This was the truth. Qingluo was in a different position now; she didn''t want anyone to catch her and bring her trouble. Besides, as her granddaughter, she should come visit the madame.


    Furthermore, the madame had always been treating her quite well. Ever since they had sent her back to the capital, she had always been fighting for her pockets and taking benefits for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to take revenge on the Madame Zheng and marry into the Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    It was all because of the presence of the Old Mistress in the Zheng Mansion that he was able to learn what he wanted to learn and do what he wanted to do. Only then would he have the chance to go to the banquet and be seen by the Seventh Prince.


    "I know that if you''re fine, you will definitely come. I''m just worried that your foot injury isn''t well healed, and you even attended the state banquet. I''m even more worried."


    Qing Luo knew that the madame wasn''t qualified to participate in the national banquet, so she was curious how she knew that she had participated in the national banquet. At that time, Luo Qingqi had always said that he wanted to buy a paper roll for her, saying that his legs were perfect, and that it wasn''t good for walking or bowing.


    "How did Grandmother know I was at the state dinner? Your Highness wants to ask me for a paper clip. He also said that he''s afraid that I won''t recover well from my foot injury. "


    When Old Madam Zheng heard that King Yi wanted to ask for a paper clip because of Qingluo''s leg injury, she was very happy. This proved that Prince Yi still cared a lot about Qingluo. Having such feelings in the Imperial Family was not easy.


    In short, these days are not a one-sided effort. Qingluo, Yiping, if he is willing to work for you, then it means he still values you. You must not disappoint him. "


    Only Mrs. Zheng was able to let her go. "Grandmother, you haven''t told me yet, how did you know I went to the national banquet?" Qingluo was still curious.


    "How can I know? Your story has already spread around the Madame, and I''ve heard many people saying that you are kind and capable, and that you have done your best for the Madam Hou. Tell me, how can you be so bold?"


    "You''ve only been studying medicine for a few days and yet you dare to treat Madam Hou. If they don''t take you seriously, how are you going to deal with this situation? When I heard someone talk about this, I was so scared that my heart trembled." Old Mistress Zheng was still rubbing her chest with lingering fear.


    "Grandmother, at that time, I was getting anxious. Madam Hou doesn''t look too good, I''m afraid she might not be able to hold on and get the imperial physician over." Qingluo could only explain herself in this way. Otherwise, no matter who she put this matter in, she would be too reckless.


    "That''s too risky, you can''t be like this in the future. If something happens, who can afford to take the risk? Even if you''re an imperial concubine, you can''t act recklessly, do you understand?" When it came to proper business, Madam Zheng was still quite serious.


    "I know, Grandmother. I won''t do it anymore. I was just impulsive. After that, I was very scared. This time, I will be frightened. There won''t be a second time."


    Only then did she begin to take off her outer clothes. Mo Liu had already caught up with her and took off her silver mouse skin cloak, folded it and placed it on the ground. Ju Mo helped her sit beside the old lady.


    "Grandmother, you can''t be willful in the future. What will you do if the weather gets cold?" Qing Luo helped Bai Mei to take a small blanket and put it on Grandmother''s legs. She even used a large pillow to make the blanket covering Grandmother more comfortable.


    "How has Grandmother been these days? Is there anything wrong with her?" Being cared for by her granddaughter, Madam Zheng felt comfortable everywhere.


    "I haven''t seen anything, what''s wrong with it? I''m fine, I''m fine. I''m sorry for Grandmother. Grandmother, what''s wrong with it? It''s very good."


    Qingluo was helping Madam Zheng knead her legs. She felt quite comfortable with the old lady, so she kneaded the leg without stopping.


    "This weather is cold, what''s so bad about it? You should hurry up and tell me. Don''t delay any longer, I''ve prepared some oral-clearing throat pills at home. It''s dry now, eating them is good for the body."


    "Eat one pill every day and don''t eat too many. You just need to eat all ten pills. If you have a headache or something, remember to ask someone to notify me. I will think of how to concoct some medicine for you."


    However, it is better to not eat the medicine. The pills that I have prepared for you right now are all made from food and are mainly used for nourishment and prevention. You don''t have to worry about them.


    Seeing her granddaughter nagging at her, Old Mistress Zheng''s face filled with wrinkles. It had been a long time since Bai Mei, Huang Xing and the rest had seen the old lady being so happy. Ever since the old master came back from Weir Prefecture, the old lady had been depressed and did not have time to clear the sky.


    "Um, grandma, how is second sister''s health? My leg injury is just nice, and I haven''t come over to take a look. I''m really thinking about it."


    Old Madam Zheng could only sigh when she heard Qingluo asking about Qingyan''s injuries. She looked at Qingluo, even though she knew that she was injured, she still wanted to ask what had happened over there. As for Qingyan, since she had woken up, she kept cursing and complaining about Qingyan''s injuries.


    How could she not think of her own mistakes? If she didn''t have the intention to harm them, how could she have gotten such a result? The more she compared them, the more she realized that Qingluo was much better than those two girls.


    But he hated that slut for teaching his two granddaughters so badly. Now that his granddaughters were grown up, it wouldn''t be that easy to regain his temper.


    "It''s nothing, her bone is broken, as long as she recovers she''ll be fine. She suffered a little when she started to eat and her chest would hurt when she swallowed. Now, it''s hard to tell what''s wrong with her."


    "It''s just that when Qingyan said this, there was still some slight pain. No matter what, the fracture needs at least three months of rest. Since I''m not here yet, it''s not that efficient." When she heard that Zheng Qingyan had recovered so well, Qing Luo finally relaxed. Otherwise, there would be more trouble at home.


    "Grandmother, I learned a dumpling yesterday. Today, I''ll give it to you to eat." When she thought of her cooking skills yesterday, Qingluo burst into laughter. "However, although I did not wrap it up well, I could barely eat it."


    Old Madam Zheng looked at Qingluo''s hand. It was so tender and tender, like she was working. "You know how to make dumplings?" I don''t believe it, but don''t make dumplings into a soup. "


    "Of course not, I wrapped it very well. Yesterday, I wrapped it up and gave it to the prince to eat. Although it doesn''t look good, it can still get into his mouth." Qingluo was not going to let the others doubt her.


    "You actually dare to give the prince your first dumpling? You''re too gutsy, can you really eat?" Seeing that her grandmother didn''t believe her, Qingluo rubbed her hands together. "If you really can eat, and if Grandmother doesn''t believe me, I''ll make some for you."


    Qingluo had never thought that one day, she would also be able to have such a warm and intimate conversation with Madam Zheng like the two of them did. How long had she been looking forward to such a day?


    Weir Prefecture''s fear and helplessness seemed to have become a distant past. She finally knew that she wasn''t alone, she had friends, a lover, and so many considerate family members by her side.


    She suddenly realized that she was very satisfied. This satisfaction surpassed her expectations and imagination, and filled her heart to the brim. There were many things that she did not want to care about anymore.


    As expected, he had eaten the dumplings wrapped in broccoli. Today, under the careful guidance of the chef, he had succeeded on his first try. With yesterday''s experience, the dumplings wrapped pretty well.


    The four of them shared the food in the front and back courtyard, and each of them only shared a small plate, which looked to be around ten or so, but they ate with satisfaction, especially the Master Zheng, who prepared a huge table of noodles beforehand.


    "Qingluo, you should eat more. Grandmother made the kitchen prepare this for you. I remember that you liked eating this when you were at home."


    Madam Zheng scooped some of the stewed beef with white radish and medlar for Qingluo. She remembered that Qingluo didn''t like to eat complicated dishes. She especially liked the simple yet mundane dishes.


    "I can do it myself, Grandmother. Why would I need you to personally serve me food?" Qingluo, who was overwhelmed by the favor, quickly made some soft dishes for Old Madam Zheng and placed it on the plate in front of her.

 C149 anencephaly

    "These dishes are easier to digest, Grandmother wants to try." As soon as Qingluo finished her sentence, she seemed to recall something. She picked up a large piece of fish belly and carefully picked out the fish bones.


    "Grandmother, eat more fish. Fish has a high nutritional value and to an old man, it benefits more. You have to eat more fish in the future."


    Old Madam Zheng happily took the plate and said, "Yes, listen to us, Qingluo. In the future, eat more fish. I still need to live for a few more years and watch Qingluo give birth to children. At that time, Grandmother will take care of it for you."


    When she thought of how Qingluo would have so many children in the future, Madam Zheng was filled with delight and gulped down a big mouthful of fish.


    "Grandmother, why are you like this? It''s still too early to say such words." Old Madam Zheng knew of course that she was early, but she couldn''t suppress her eagerness.


    "When will our Qingluo grow up? Grandmother can''t wait. " Qingluo was secretly happy. Every night, when she thought of someone sighing and sighing, she would have an inexplicable sense of joy.


    "I''m talking about you. What are you laughing about?" Seeing that Qingluo had lowered her head and was laughing foolishly, Old Madam Zheng put her hand on Qingluo''s forehead.


    "It''s nothing, just that Grandmother Xiao said that I can''t wait any longer. I can wait for me to give birth to eight of them, Grandmother shouldn''t be too tired."


    This sentence was said in her grandmother''s ear. No matter how ashamed she was, she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "You little girl, you dare to say anything." Madam Zheng realized that she was becoming more and more helpless when it came to using this granddaughter of hers.


    "Ahh, only you know how to coax your grandmother. Those two are enemies. They are also granddaughters, so why is their character so different?"


    Qing Luo thought that the reason Madam Zheng didn''t let Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan come was because she was afraid that the both of them would hurt her again.


    Old Madam Zheng could only sigh and say, "Being angry isn''t really good. Ever since you were injured at home, the two of them have been talking in my ear in turns."


    "What''s the use of just putting on a show, you have to work hard yourself." Those two granddaughters of hers really made Madam Zheng at a loss as to what to do.


    "When you were at home, you learned to eat and sleep without eating. If it weren''t for the maidservants controlling your three meals, you probably wouldn''t even be able to eat properly. But what about the two of them ¡­"


    Every day, you only know how to come and complain to me. Qingjiao said that her mother is currently grounded and that she didn''t have the chance to go to the banquet, so she didn''t have the chance to find a good wife. I''ve already said that I will keep an eye out for her, but she can''t even trust a grandmother like me.


    "As for Qingyan, just say that her mother delayed her. If it wasn''t for her betrothal to a poor family, what kind of family is she missing in the capital?" Sigh, Qingluo, you are my own granddaughter, can it be that I can be so kind to her? "


    "You did what you wanted, and the Prince did it himself, but they didn''t think that way. According to what I said, you walked your own path, so how can I decide their lives? "If you''re amazing, then I''ll just help them. That would require them to work hard on their own."


    "When she thought about how her two granddaughters had only vented their dissatisfaction and talked about Qingluo in front of her everyday, it was as if her unhappiness was caused by Qingluo. It really made Madam Zheng speechless."


    "However, you can''t say this to Qingluo. Madam Zheng still hopes that her grandchildren will help each other. If you say this, it will hurt the relationship between them."


    "She was thinking of doing a good job with those two grandchildren. Clearly, only with the help of these two grandchildren will they be able to live better in the future. Why don''t you tell me why they don''t understand?"


    "Especially that big one, she actually still delusions of marrying into the Prince Yi''s Mansion. This Prince Yi''s Mansion already has a Qingluo, what does she want to do, I really don''t know how that brain grows.


    "Grandmother, don''t get angry. Just like you said, they are all your granddaughters. You can''t leave them alone either. You have to worry about them, but you can''t let them tire you out."


    "If you find it annoying to stay at home, you should visit me at the Prince''s Mansion. Stay with me for a few days. I guarantee you that you''ll be in a good mood and that you won''t have to worry about anything."


    Qing Luo knew that she couldn''t help. She didn''t like those two anymore, but they were also her granddaughters. She couldn''t tell if they were right or wrong in front of her grandmother.


    She could only enlighten her grandmother and let her be as less troubled as possible. Furthermore, those two people were not people she should concern herself with anyway.


    "Qing Luo is so filial. Now that you mention it, Grandmother feels much better. That''s how I feel when I get angry, and why I feel so happy. Why do you have to make yourself uncomfortable?"


    "When Grandmother is unhappy, go find our Qingluo Mountain Range." That was what Madam Zheng had said. She didn''t want to cause any trouble for Qingluo.


    That''s right, everything needs to be thought out a bit. Grandmother, you''re not a young man. Although your health is still good, you can''t be too brave.


    Qing Luo thought about how she could make her grandma''s body more healthy. "I''ll make some food recipes at home and have someone send them to you tomorrow. You should be better off if you drink some nourishing porridge every day."


    "One more thing. You can do some proper exercise, such as taking a walk in the yard, but you can''t stand outside the yard in the cold weather like you did this morning. The cold weather is not good for the elderly, so you must take note."


    The more she said, the more worried she became. "Grandmother, why don''t you really move to my house and stay there until the flowers bloom before coming back?"


    Old Mistress Zheng touched the bun on Qingluo''s head and said tenderly, "Qingluo knows grandma, but Qingluo doesn''t need to worry so much. Grandmother is very healthy right now."


    "Even your father''s body might not be able to match up to me. However, Grandmother has already understood Qingluo''s filial piety. With this heart of yours, Grandmother will be able to live for ten more years."


    Grandmother, I''ve even wrapped dumplings for you. You have to eat them when you''re five. Remember to cook them when the time comes.


    The topic of conversation was a bit heavy. Qingluo took the initiative to change the topic. Life and death were always a depressing topic.


    "Oh, you actually left some dumplings for Grandmother, then Grandmother will thank Qingluo for her concern, at that time, you will definitely remember to eat them. Bai Mei, you guys should remember to cook some dumplings for me, haha." Bai Mei and the other girls quickly nodded.


    "Grandmother, I''ve saved quite a bit. You''ll eat with father. I have to go to the palace to see the empress dowager on my fifth birthday, so I can''t come and eat with you."


    "You need to enter the palace, then you need to be careful. The palace is full of nobles, it''s not easy to offend them. Although your status is very high now, you''re still just a newcomer to the imperial palace. You need to be careful, you must remember ¡­"


    Madam Zheng had yet to finish her words when she was interrupted by someone. "Madam, eldest young miss has gone to the front yard and charged into the Seventh Prince. She''s causing a ruckus right now, please go and take a look."


    Damn, he was still holding back these words in his heart, but the other party had already come knocking on his door.


    Seeing that the two gates''s wife had rushed in, and did not even have the time to inform him, must have caused quite a ruckus in front of them, causing Old Madam Zheng to want to curse Zheng Qingjiao to death in her heart.


    "Grandmother, please slow down. Don''t be impatient." When she saw Madam Zheng stand up in a fluster, Qingluo rushed over to help her up.


    "It''s already like this, how can I slow down? Hurry, hurry, hurry. Let''s quickly go to the front and take a look." With Qingluo''s hand in her grasp, Madam Zheng walked out in a hurry.


    "I already said that you don''t have to worry, the prince is here, nothing will happen." Qingluo consoled the madame while she held her tightly.


    If not for the fact that this girl had thought of something that she shouldn''t have, how could the events of today have happened? She was afraid that the Seventh Prince would be angered, and that the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    When the grandfather and grandson duo arrived at the study room in the front yard and saw the messy cups and plates, they finally realized the severity of the problem. Qingluo didn''t expect that they would actually throw the cup, "What happened? What happened?"


    When Qingluo saw Luo Qingqi sitting in the secondary seat, his face became so gloomy that it was about to rain. Looking at Master Zheng who was sitting in the main seat again, his expression did not look any better.


    Zheng Qingjiao, on the other hand, was covering her face and crying. From her wet appearance, it seemed like nothing good had happened.


    "Come here, let''s go back." Seeing Qing Luo enter, Luo Qingqi immediately stood up from his seat.


    "Your highness, it''s all my fault for not teaching properly. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter properly." Master Zheng also immediately stood up, bowing with both hands, causing Luo Qingqi to groan heavily.


    Qing Luo didn''t want to ask any further questions in front of the whole room since she was only doing it because she had an ugly family. She decided to wait until she went back home before deciding to leave Luo Qingqi alone.


    "Your Royal Highness ¡ª" Seeing that the Duke was really going to walk out, a weak and miserable voice sounded out, and Zheng Qingjiao, who was kneeling on the ground, rushed forward.


    Just as he was about to reach Seventh Prince''s legs, Luo Qingqi did not hesitate at all and with a kick, Zheng Qingjiao''s entire body fell to the ground, followed by a miserable scream.


    Everyone in the room was so shocked that they didn''t dare to make a sound for a long time, let alone make a move. At least, Qingluo was the first to react. He had probably cleared the house earlier. Now, only Qingluo and Madam Zheng had brought the little girl here.

 C150 anencephaly

    Mo Li and the rest stood still, but Bai Mei and Huang Xing had no choice but to go over and help the big miss up, Zheng Qingjiao. Only then did they realise that her upper arm had been stabbed by a broken piece of porcelain, and the fresh blood had dyed her entire sleeve red.


    "What support? If you dare to approach this grandpa, then you can go with the word of an assassin. That will be a capital offense." Bai Mei and Huang Xing were so frightened that they immediately flopped onto their knees in front of the Marquis.


    He did not let go. Otherwise, if Zheng Qingjiao laid back down, the injuries on her arm would definitely worsen.


    Master Zheng who was at the side saw that his situation was not good, and anxiously kneeled down in front of Seventh Prince, "This subject''s daughter was rash, I hope Seventh Prince can forgive her."


    No matter how angry he was, this was still his own direct daughter. He couldn''t just ignore her.


    "Master Zheng, I''ve overturned the issue just now. I don''t care anymore. I''ll just pretend it didn''t happen. That''s because, for my father-in-law''s sake, it''s not because of her."


    "As you can see, she didn''t think that she was wrong. Now that you''re kneeling, I won''t treat you as my father-in-law anymore. She will only talk about the relationship between us in the court."


    "As far as Lord Zheng is concerned, how should we deal with such a thing?" Master Zheng didn''t say anything for a long time. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn''t plead on behalf of his eldest daughter.


    He had just managed to persuade the Seventh Prince to let go of this matter with great difficulty. Who would have thought that this crazy girl would pounce on him again?


    "My prince, this maidservant truly admires you. Please grant me your wish!"


    "Hehe, so you are here to recommend your own pillow!" Qingluo was overjoyed, how thick of a face did she have to have to have, in order to do this. Moreover, this wasn''t anyone else, but her own brother-in-law, how could she do this?


    Luo Qingqi looked at the person he kicked, who did not forget to pester, and simply wanted to kick her to death. "Miss Zheng, do you really think that I wouldn''t dare to do anything to you?"


    "I''ve already spared you once on the account that you''re Qingluo''s sister. You really don''t remember. It seems that you think I''m ordinary for letting you off this time."


    "You brought this upon yourself. You brought it upon yourself to not shed tears until you see the coffin." He raised his leg and used the tip of his foot to raise Zheng Qingjiao''s chin.


    No one dares to disobey my orders. I have already told you that you were delusional and gave you a chance to escape with your body intact. It was you who did not cherish it, so don''t blame others.


    Not only Master Zheng, who was at the side, kowtowed, even Old Madam Zheng also kneeled down. When Luo San entered the room, he saw that other than his own princess and his wife, he kneeled down in a mess.


    Mo Li, Mo Ju and Mo Liu had already left the house when Princess Wang Fei had someone help Zheng Qingjiao up. They were not in the house right now.


    Luo San entered the house, looked at Master, and glanced at the Zheng Family''s eldest daughter, and knew that Master was indeed not willing to let her go today, so he immediately tied her up without mercy.


    At this time, Zheng Qingjiao was truly afraid. She had indeed not thought that Luo Qingqi would be serious, and felt that even if the Seventh Prince did not give face to her father, she would still give face to Qingluo, and not do anything to her.


    Then he might as well take this opportunity to fight for it. Maybe the Seventh Prince had been merciful and kept him, who would have known that things would turn out this way.


    She was really afraid of being tied up by Luo San and holding it in her hands. She cried her tears and snot as she begged for mercy.


    "It doesn''t hurt or itch. Do you take me for one of those playboy who cherish the fairer sex?" "Even if I am a popinjay, you still have the qualifications to make me cherish you. What do you have to dare to shout ''adore me'' here?"


    "Look at you. Your color is ordinary, your figure is ordinary, your family background is ordinary, and even your brain is ordinary. You still do not know shame, you are simply nothing."


    "There are many noble young ladies out there who are exquisite, and I don''t really like them either. What do you have to love and admire me for?" These words could be said to be ruthless, but the words were said to provoke Zheng Qingjiao.


    She ruthlessly wiped her mucus away and opened her eyes wide, "I am ordinary in everything, is she not ordinary? What''s so good about her that''s worth it for you to protect her with so much pain? Which part of me is worse than her? "


    Old Madam Zheng really wanted to cover Zheng Qingjiao''s mouth. This was simply courting death! She even wanted him to say that her brain was normal.


    Seeing that Zheng Qingjiao still had her neck up and had a look of "I''m not wrong", Luo Qingqi was truly speechless, "You want to compete with her? You want to compare me to Qingluo? What are you going to use to compare to Qingluo? You can''t even compare to a hair on her head. "


    Luo Qingqi turned around and hugged Qingluo, then said to Zheng Qingjiao word for word, "You can''t compare to her in the first place, she values herself, and you''re asking for a beating."


    When Luo Qingqi saw Zheng Qingjiao being carried by Luo San, his body could not help but sway a little. "Do you still want to compete?"


    Luo Qingqi let out a cold snort. Seeing that Zheng Qingjiao was looking at him again, he still had a face full of dissatisfaction and unwillingness. He was simply asking for trouble, and really couldn''t blame anyone else.


    Then, he continued, "She is more sensible than you. She is more kind than you, she is more hardworking than you, she is smarter than you. She knows more about shame than you.


    "She knows when to feel wronged, she knows when to stand up and not retreat. She knows that you''re her sister, so when you fell, she knew that someone had to help you up."


    "She knows her surname is Zheng. No matter how wronged she is in this family, she still knows that she represents the Zheng Family when she walks out. Do you know all of this?"


    "I don''t know. You don''t know anything at all, yet you dare to clamor here. You''re stronger than Qing Luo, and not only are you not as good as Qing Luo, you''re even inferior to her in terms of appearance and figure, aren''t you, Qing Luo?"


    As she said this, Qingluo''s face was already burning with anger. She gently spat at him.


    "Do you have anything else to say? What was wrong with what I said just now? You can refute me. For example, are you more self-respecting than Qingluo?" Proactively seduce your brother-in-law; for example, are you smarter than she is? Father-in-law has just saved you, and you are still in the limelight; for example, do you know the honor of the family? "He ruined the chance for the Zheng Family to climb up to the Prince''s Mansion ¡­"


    "Do you still want me to speak? It''s nothing at all. I''m really worried for your parents, and if it''s possible, I really want to advise your parents to rebuild you. "


    "You''re just a defective product, a cup that you can''t hold up. A bowl that you can''t hold up. I feel really ashamed for you. To think that you would be so heartless as to jump right in front of me."


    It was the first time that Qingluo had seen Luo Qingqi being so harsh and sarcastic, but she didn''t feel that anything was wrong with Luo Qingqi at all. He wanted to steal his man, but this was the first time that Qingluo had felt that her marriage to Luo Qingqi was so, so right.


    "Shall we go home, Master?" Qingluo sweetly smiled and called out to Luo Qingqi, causing Luo Qingqi to immediately flatter. He hugged Qingluo and walked out, but suddenly turned back and stood still.


    "What about her?" Luo Qingqi pointed to Zheng Qingjiao who was tied up in her hand, that was the person he had just ordered to be tied up, she could not just let it go like that.


    At this time, Zheng Qingjiao was also frightened to the point that her face had turned completely pale. That confidence she had just come up with had now completely vanished, and she was anxiously looking at Zheng Qingluo.


    "Qingluo ¡­" Master Zheng, who was still kneeling, begged as he turned towards Qingluo, causing his to immediately move away. No matter how much he disliked Master Zheng, she could not stand him.


    The little bit of forgiveness she had for Master Zheng had, had vanished without a trace because of his kneeling, without a trace of guilt.


    "Ming Rui ¡ª" Old Madam Zheng shouted loudly, interrupting Master Zheng''s next request. "Qingluo is more sensible than you, she knows what she should do. What are you doing, forcing her to leave?"


    "She has already made it clear that she is going to let Qingjiao go, but you, as her father, actually kneel to her. How can she endure this? I feel embarrassed for you. Is this something a father like you should do?" You might as well go and slap her. "


    Luo Qingqi looked at Old Madam Zheng, and was once again disappointed in Master Zheng.


    "Grandmother, please get up first." No matter how angry Zheng Qingluo was, she could not let her grandmother kneel on the ground anymore. She turned her head to look at Luo Qingqi, asking for his opinion with her eyes.


    She was indeed angry at Zheng Qingjiao just now, but she had never thought of killing her, so she sent Luo Qingqi home. Thinking about how once she left, everything would be settled, her grandmother and father no longer needed to kneel, and Zheng Qingjiao no longer needed to bring her along.


    Who would have thought that Luo Qingqi would turn around too, and Master Zheng actually kneeled down to him. In this world, the most difficult thing to do was not to suffer, but to feel helpless, because suffering could be endured, but Master Zheng was Zheng Qingluo''s father.


    "Luo San, take Miss Zheng back to the yamen to lock her up. When I say release her, then release her." He dared to let his own young wangfei suffer grievances, but he had to see if he agreed or not.


    "You fool, you''re the one who harmed the little girl. You idiot, how did you become a parent for all these years? Your head is made of wood."


    Master Zheng also realized that he had done something wrong. Right now, he was obediently kneeling on the ground, not daring to say anything else. He was afraid that if he spoke any more wrong words, there would be no room for redemption, and he would have to listen to everything his mother said.

 C151 The only place to go

    "Prince, I''m not going to plead with her anymore. Take her away. With this kind of father, nothing will happen this time. At that time, no one will be able to protect her either."


    Qingluo could only listen to Old Madam Zheng''s words as if they were anger. Now, it was her turn to speak, and it was time for her to speak, although Master Zheng was forcing her, how could her attitude not be forcing her?


    "Your Highness, forget it." No matter how much Luo Qingqi pampered her, outside, she could not be his master. He had to beg the king for permission to do everything, and just now, it was only with Luo Qingqi''s permission that he dared to help his grandmother up.


    "You really want to let her go? For people like them, if you let them go and find an opportunity, they would still bite you. " How could Qingluo not know? However, she could only nod in agreement. So what if she didn''t want to let it go?


    After all, they were his sisters. Even if others found out, they would only say that he, his sister, did not care about his sister''s friendship and did not plead for his sister.


    It was not as if Miss Zheng had done anything wrong, or that she had cheated her own sisters, which was why she had been locked up. People were like this, whoever was in trouble was the weaker one, and there was no way to judge who was right or wrong.


    "Luo San, let''s go." Luo Qingqi was extremely furious, this was truly an extremely good family, not a single one was good. He turned and walked out, even though he was so angry, he did not forget to bring Qingluo along when he left.


    If it were not for Qing Luo, he would have dealt with all of them immediately, so as not to get in the way. When Mo Li and the others had said that Zheng Mansion was Qing Luo''s unlucky place, he felt that it was too exaggerated.


    Qingluo could not come back to the Zheng Mansion. This Qingluo was basically in conflict with the Zheng Mansion, and every time she came back, there would not be a single smooth journey.


    "Qingluo, don''t be upset, we won''t be coming to the Zheng Mansion anymore, your mother will be the Prince Yi''s Mansion in the future, no matter what, I will always stand up for you."


    Qing Luo was not as sad as Luo Qingqi thought, but she was still a little. After all, she had just started to have a relationship with Old Madam Zheng, but in that moment, she was beaten back to her original appearance.


    It seemed like he really didn''t have any kind of kinship. Until now, he didn''t have any real family members.


    Sensing that Qingluo was feeling down, Luo Qingqi helped Qingluo into the carriage, then hugged her tightly, "Qingluo, you have me."


    That''s right, he had Qing Wen. Since he didn''t have any kinship with her, he might as well hug him. Although they weren''t related by blood, he was her husband, her husband, and her lover in both lives.


    Perhaps, this feeling was even deeper than the feeling of kinship. "Mm, I have you." Be it in the past, present, or future, you will be my only resting place.


    This was the first time he had seen such a family. It was as if all of their wisdom were spent on dealing with Qingluo, causing Luo Qingqi to feel extreme pain for Qingluo.


    However, Qingluo acted normally. In fact, Qingluo felt uncomfortable when it just happened, mainly because she wanted to establish a closer relationship with that family.


    Thinking about it later on, it was nothing, after all, she had stayed in that house for a long time, no matter what strange things the family did, she would not feel weird, even if it was just to protect Zheng Qingjiao, she had to go all out to deal with her.


    However, this was also good. In the end, she didn''t have any last shred of worry left for him. She would go all out to do the things that she needed to do. She would no longer be tied down for the sake of her family.


    "Qing Wen, have you finished your work? It''s only a change of clothes, why is it so endless?" Qingluo cooked the dumplings, with cool water, so that they can not stick together.


    If all the dumplings were stuck together when he arrived at the palace, then it would be extremely lively. Not only would his efforts be in vain, he would also be able to add to the liveliness by adding fuel to the fire.


    However, he was still afraid that things might get out of hand. He had prepared a plate of dumplings that had been frozen yesterday, so if the dumplings could not be eaten by the palace, he had to cook them and pass on his thoughts.


    But this early in the morning, Luo Qingqi had already finished all of his work, so Qingluo could only go back to the house and call him. In the end, he saw that Luo Qingqi was already sweating profusely.


    It turned out to be his belt that had hooked up the embroidery of his clothes. The two boxes were wrapped around each other, making him extremely busy. Qing Luo couldn''t help but laugh out loud. With a few steps, she tore off his clothes.


    "Why are you calling people?" Qingluo threw that set of clothes to the side and went to find him another set of clothes.


    "You took the person away, who''s called me?" Qingluo pursed her lips. Although Lime, Ingee and the other girls were busy working with her, she still had Luo San. Who would think that it was easier to trick than a little kid?


    "Luo San is going to prepare the carriage!" Of course, Luo Qingqi knew what Qingluo was thinking and couldn''t help but pout his lips.


    "Look, look, look, the prince is still here. Where is the lord, such a small matter is worth taking it as anger. This dress is tied up, what are you going to do with it? Just take it off and throw it to the side." Qing Luo had already found a new set of clothes for Luo Qingqi and helped him put it on.


    "That''s the clothes you prepared last night. How could I change them? I thought I could undo it, so I untied them and then smoothed them out, maybe I can wear them. Who would''ve thought that the tighter I untied them, the more I tangled them in the end."


    Qingluo''s heart softened. "Even if I have prepared these clothes, if something special happens, I can''t just forcefully wear them. It''s important to always go out, right?"


    "I won''t blame you if you change into a new set of clothes. I know you always have a sense of propriety. You would never intentionally not wear the clothes I''ve prepared."


    When she thought about how Luo Qingqi was actually unwilling to change into any other outfits in order to wear the clothes that he had prepared, Qingluo felt a little breathless and happy in his heart.


    "I know I should change it, but I can''t find it." Qingluo was still in the middle of her blissful state of mind, but a handful of salt had been poured over her. This child, did he drink water today? Qingluo secretly spat on the inside.


    "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s go." Qingluo helped Luo Qingqi tie his belt, turned around, and walked out the door with a straight back, but was pulled into Luo Qingqi''s embrace by him.


    Qingluo was so scared that she screamed, and immediately stopped. She reached out and grabbed Luo Qingqi''s waist, and shouted at the top of her voice, "What are you doing, be careful not to let people see you."


    "Are you angry?" Luo Qingqi lightly kissed on the side of Qingluo''s head, causing his little face to immediately flush. "I don''t want to get angry at you, quickly leave! If you don''t leave now, it''ll really be too late, even dumplings won''t be able to hold you up."


    For the sake of these dumplings, Qingluo woke up early, and had already changed her clothes. She went to carry the food, just to carry the food, but she did not expect to stumble over Luo Qingqi''s food.


    "I was just teasing you, don''t be angry. I was just teasing you to be happy, but now your heart is getting smaller and smaller." The blush on Qingluo''s face immediately disappeared.


    "Who''s being petty here? You clearly dawdled endlessly, and now you''re even making sense. If you didn''t leave, I would have gone to the palace by myself."


    Seeing that Qingluo''s small face had fallen so fast, Luo Qingqi hurriedly apologized, "I already said I was teasing you, but you''re still angry. Then, I''ve already found the clothes, I just wanted to wait for you to come in."


    Qingluo followed Luo Qingqi''s finger and saw the indigo shirt at the end of the bed. Qingluo''s face immediately turned red again, bad guy, he had been playing tricks on me all this time. Qingluo punched him with her fist, how could Luo Qingqi care about such a small amount of strength.


    "Silly girl, didn''t I want to make you happy? Ever since you came back from the Zheng Mansion on your first day of school, although you pretended to be fine, I could tell that you are still unhappy."


    "Although that is not your proper home, at the very least, you have lived there for several years. How could I not be emotional? If it was me who was faced with such a betrayal, I would also be grieving for a long time."


    Luo Qingqi carried Qing Luo in his arms, lowered his head, and pressed his cheek against his little face. "I love you, I don''t want you to suffer in secret, I hope that you can think of me when you''re unhappy."


    "Qingluo, if you are sad, can you be the first to let me know? "Give me a chance to spoil you, give me a chance to comfort you, and let you have a chance to rely on me, to act like a spoiled child in my arms, seeking comfort from me."


    So it turns out that you have always known about my heart, Qingluo said as she raised her head and looked at Luo Qingqi''s slightly creased eyebrows. She then extended her finger and gently unfurled it, then stood on her tiptoes and kissed him lightly, allowing me to calm your heart, and if there''s a next time, I''ll definitely let you know about my unhappiness!


    The girls outside were already stomping their feet in anticipation when they came out of the inner room. Ingee was the most straightforward person; she waved her hands and shouted as soon as she saw her wife.


    "I say, Your Highness, hurry up! If you don''t leave now, it''ll be noon by the time we reach the palace. Quickly go, quickly go! It''s practically an early morning gathering."


    When Mo Fu saw the consort''s slightly red face, how could she not see that something had happened just now?


    "Are you still a girl? You even dare to complain like this by your master. You really can''t get used to it. If it wasn''t for the urgent matter today, you should have hit 10 boards first to reflect on it."

 C152 warm heart temperature

    Now that they were familiar with the Prince, they no longer had their initial fear. Mo Ju could also hear the Prince making fun of him.


    With the manner of a young miss, Mo Ju lightly stepped forward and deeply blessed the prince. "Your highness, this servant was in the wrong. This servant has no eyes and is spouting nonsense. This servant should be hitting the board."


    "But, the most important thing is to accompany an imperial concubine and see a imperial concubine. Right, esteemed wangfei, then this servant''s concubine will remember this first. How about we beat her up after today?"


    "You are really too spoiled to use me as a gavel. I think this board will be beaten now, and you won''t be one to go to the palace. In any case, you will be resting outside the palace when you get to the gate."


    When Luo Qingqi saw that his own little wangfei was standing on the same side as him, he laughed even harder. "I think that''s fine, we can leave after seeing the board, it''s so lively that it''ll save us the firecrackers."


    Mo Ju couldn''t help but to run away first, "You bad guys, none of you have any feelings for me, hmph!" The group of people laughed until their faces distorted and they ran towards the carriage outside of two gates.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the palace, the three girls were naturally left outside the palace, but Mo Fu was still unwilling to follow Qingluo out, saying that the Duke Palaces would have to leave individuals behind.


    Although the Mama Pan already had some prestige, she was still a late stage mansion. Mo Fu was always afraid that someone would cause trouble for her, so she insisted on staying with the Mama Pan in the mansion.


    On the other hand, Luo San was able to follow them into the palace. He had made the three girls extremely envious, not because they were envious to be able to enter the palace, but because he was worried that something would happen to the wangfei there.


    "You don''t have to worry, I will always be with the prince today and will not part with him, so you guys just stay here and wait in peace."


    Because the palace was currently on annual leave, there was no need to attend the assembly, nor was there a need for a council member. Even many of the eunuchs and palace maids with relatives took turns letting them leave the palace, giving them a half-day or one-day leave to return home and visit their relatives.


    Yesterday, the two of them had already sent people to pass posts to the empress dowager and Grand matriarch. Thus, the two of them entered the palace today and rushed to Tzu Ning Palace in a sedan chair.


    "Qing Wen, tell me, we''ve already entered the palace. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate not to look at the emperor and empress?" Qingluo felt that she wasn''t thinking carefully. These things should have been considered when they were at the residence. She should have discussed it with Qingru earlier.


    "It''s fine, we can just treat it as family. We wanted to see the empress dowager today, and as elders, there''s nothing we shouldn''t do. No one would pick on us. If the emperor isn''t like this, then I don''t care too much if the empress wants to pick him."


    "I heard that Prince Yi and Princess Yi entered the palace to see the empress dowager. Why haven''t I seen them post for me? Could it be that they''ve had some thoughts?"


    Empress Zheng wondered if this new daughter-in-law of the Royal Family really dared to go against her, but she wasn''t too sure. After all, if Prince Yi were to speak to Princess Yi, he would have to listen to her husband.


    Prince Yi never took him seriously either, so the result was hard to say. But, could Prince Yi really care about this little wangfei? Could he really, for her sake, expose himself and tell her about the situation in the imperial court and the division of these factions?


    If there really was such a possibility, then this little wangfei would keep a close eye on him. It wouldn''t be easy to hold back, but when she got married, the empress had seen her, and she was still a child. Was it really worth it for him to be so cautious?


    Perhaps the reason why I came to the palace is because I want to meet the elders and act coquettishly with the empress dowager. After all, the empress has her dignity, so I think she has some respect for you.


    Only then did the empress regain her balance. Since they hadn''t even seen the emperor, it made sense not to see him. As long as the emperor didn''t interfere, she really had nothing to choose from.


    "Sigh, the king didn''t pay his respects to the emperor, so why didn''t he report this?" After figuring out what had happened, the empress thought of this. "Are you treating me as easy to talk to? You don''t feel the need to report to me anymore?"


    This was Heartcrush''s response. The Violet Vine was so scared that it kneeled down on the ground. "Empress, this servant has acted on her own. The people below have come to report this matter."


    This servant thinks that since the Princess Yi did not come to see you, it would be reasonable for King Yi to not come to see the Emperor. With how many things you have done in one day, this servant felt that it was not a big deal.


    When she heard that it was the wisteria that kept things under control, the empress''s temper lessened. In this man-eating palace, the person the empress trusted the most was the wisteria. Anyone with a small affair was willing to discuss it with her.


    The wisteria had always been loyal and never made any mistakes, so the empress was more willing to discuss things with her. After hearing so much, she naturally understood what the empress was thinking.


    So sometimes, the Violet Vine would decide on its own to take care of matters that didn''t seem important to the empress, so as to reduce the empress''s burden and make it easier for her.


    "Violet Vine, I know of your good intentions, but sometimes small matters can also determine the success or failure of a matter. So, in the future, don''t act on your own initiative."


    When this matter comes up, it''s only a matter of a sentence or two. How tired can I be, you just have to remember it and pass on the information to me word for word.


    "From now on, don''t hide anything. Otherwise, I won''t let you off lightly." The final sentence made the Violet Vine tremble.


    She quickly kowtowed to promise him, "This servant will remember. Empress, don''t worry. This servant will definitely report everything in detail in the future. As long as I receive any informants, I won''t dare to leave anything out."


    The empress nodded her head. As a Violet Vine, she still had faith in her, especially when it came to her loyalty. If she was ranked second in the imperial harem, then the first seat would definitely be empty.


    "Muhou, I''ve come to see you." As soon as she was summoned into the main palace hall, Qingluo greeted her with a wave of affection, causing the empress dowager to quickly beckon her over.


    "Come here, come here. I received a letter from you two yesterday. I''ve been waiting for you two since morning. You''re still young, but your legs are really slow."


    "Greetings, Imperial Mother. Wishing mother the new qi image of the new year. Good health. Everything goes according to your wishes. Wishing you a long life!" Qingluo and Qingxun knelt on the cushions they had prepared and kowtowed three times before standing up.


    The Aunt Yan also joined in. "I''ll be the witness. The empress dowager really was waiting for the prince and wangfei. If the prince and wangfei didn''t come soon, the empress dowager would have thought she was missing days."


    "Hey, they''re chasing me to check up on the imperial calendar to see if it''s the fifth day of the new year." Aunt Yan, after she finished speaking, the few of them started laughing, the atmosphere immediately became lively.


    "You little monkey brat, if I don''t teach you a lesson one day, you would dare to make fun of me." The empress dowager scolded the Aunt Yan, her face turning into a smile like a flower.


    "Isn''t it because the empress dowager dotes on me? Otherwise, even if you gave me ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to use the empress dowager as a gavel." The empress dowager laughed and patted Aunt Yan''s shoulder. "If I don''t give you a spanking, you really won''t know what''s important."


    Aunt Yan quickly apologized and led the palace maids down.


    "The two of you are quite relaxed. It''s the new year and you aren''t here to receive guests. Instead, you''ve come to my place. What business do you have?"


    It had been many years since the empress dowager had come to visit on her own accord. It was only because of her that they''d come, and she wasn''t used to people visiting her on her own accord.


    "From what the Queen said, we should be juniors coming to see you on New Year''s Day. Don''t tell me that you are the only one we can see? Then we really have no conscience."


    "Imperial Mother, it''s the fifth day of the first day of the new year. The folklore calls it the fifth day, meaning that we have to break some of the bad ones, so we can only keep the good ones here."


    "Your daughter-in-law is wrapping dumplings for you today. You have eaten all the bad stuff from the past year. In the new year, all that''s left is to accompany you, but when you first arrived, you don''t know if you can eat anymore."


    When the empress dowager heard that Qingluo had brought dumplings for her from far away, she didn''t care if she could eat them or not. She was so preoccupied with her happiness that she spoke of her modesty.


    "You came all the way here just to bring me dumplings. It''s so troublesome. Just tell me that you have this rule, and I''ll get someone to take care of me in the palace."


    Qingluo quickly and gently shook the empress dowager''s arm, as if she''d taken credit for the gesture. "How can that be the same? I personally wrapped these dumplings myself."


    Hearing this, the empress dowager''s eyes widened. "Qingluo personally made dumplings?" I''ll have to try it and see how it tastes. "


    Qingluo immediately had the palace maid bring up the box and opened it. When she saw the dumplings still lying on the plate, Qingluo finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine, the dumplings are still intact. It''s just that, Imperial Mother, let Qing Yin taste them first. I''m afraid the dumplings will get cold. It''s not good for your health so let him taste the warmth first."


    How could there be heat at such a distance? In the end, Luo Qingqi had tasted a dumpling and nodded his head to say that the temperature was just right. Only then did he see Qingluo take the plate out of the food box and mix the dipping material.


    The empress dowager stuck out her head and saw that at the bottom of the food box was a small charcoal brazier. These two children really did use their hearts, and the empress dowager''s heart warmed as well.


    He really didn''t waste his and the emperor''s efforts to protect Old Seven. This couple was both filial and filial, really great.

 C153 The Emperor drives to

    Qingluo said with some pity, "Our palace doesn''t normally allow firecrackers to be set off, otherwise we would be eating dumplings after the firecrackers have been set. That would be the right thing to do."


    As she spoke, she held a small plate with her left hand and a dumpling with her right hand. She dipped the dumpling in some of the sweet and sour dipping material and used the small plate to place it next to the empress dowager''s mouth.


    The empress dowager smiled as she ate the dumplings. "It''d be great if there were dumplings to eat, but Imperial Mother wouldn''t pick them out. On the other hand, Qingluo, you''re the one who picked up the dumplings, right?"


    The empress dowager usually paid the most attention to her manners, but now that she could speak to her without caring about her image, it could be seen how happy she was to see that the empress dowager was in such a good mood.


    "It''s not hard at all. Everything was prepared last night. I was just rolling a roll this morning. Besides, as long as mother likes it, it''s worth it to work hard."


    As Qingluo spoke, she passed over a dumpling dipped in the sauce. The empress dowager didn''t stand on ceremony and accepted the dumpling.


    "Since when did this little mouth learn to speak so well? The first part isn''t hard, but the second part is worth the trouble. You''ve already said the exact opposite, so what else can others say?"


    The empress dowager''s teasing made Qingluo giggle even more. "As long as Imperial Mother is happy, I can say things that are even more corny than this. I''m just worried that Imperial Mother will get goose bumps and become disgusted with me."


    Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but smile as he looked at his own little wangfei and the empress dowager going back and forth. He had never seen Qingluo like this before, but at the Zheng Family, Qingluo couldn''t pretend to be a junior.


    On the contrary, in front of the empress dowager, she looked so natural as if she was the little girl of her own generation. It could be seen how much the empress dowager liked her when she was still Zhao Minyan.


    Anyone who could get the empress dowager''s hands on them was treated like grass in front of the Zheng Family. Seeing the way the Zheng Family treated them, Luo Qingqi gritted his teeth.


    He wanted to probe deeper into his background, and if he truly had talent, he also wanted to promote him up again. After all, getting a good official was not easy, and Luo Qingqi did not want to miss out on something, in the end, what happened yesterday completely dispelled all of Luo Qingqi''s thoughts.


    Yesterday, Master Zheng''s performance had caused Luo Qingqi to suspect that if something serious were to happen in the imperial court, would Master Zheng be that confused?


    That was why he said that because of what happened yesterday, Master Zheng lost his last chance to improve. He definitely wouldn''t have imagined that his future prospects would really be delayed by the back courtyard.


    Back then it was the Madame Zheng that pulled his leg, but he still didn''t know it. Now, it was his daughter who pulled his leg, so he was still unclear.


    Luo Qingqi could only sigh, he was not a person that could be used, within the imperial court, he could not differentiate right from wrong, and could only use emotions, which was the most undesirable. Furthermore, through this, Luo Qingqi had truly understood the saying, ''why can''t one sweep the world''.


    He completely understood why the emperor didn''t promote Master Zheng when he returned to the capital to report about his duties even though he knew of Master Zheng''s achievements.


    When things weren''t serious, his gentleness and kindness could be used. Once something major happened, he would inevitably be unable to bear it. This was his fatal injury, so the poor person must have something to hate.


    "You know that I like to eat dipping material with this taste, I''ll be troubling you." The empress dowager''s words gave Qingluo a shock. If the empress dowager had only said these words casually, it might not have been a big deal. But if it was intentional, it would be very serious.


    Did she think that she had bribed someone and visited her daily life, that she was spying on the court, or that she had made a mistake in her death sentence?


    "Muhou, I also saw you like to eat sweet and sour food like sweet and sour fish and Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs at the last national banquet. I actually also prepared other dipping material s for you this time."


    "Look, there are several kinds. I''m just afraid that I might not observe carefully enough and let my Queen Mother eat some unpalatable things. How about this, my Queen Mother try some of the other flavors as well. Perhaps you like them more or not."


    Hearing Qingluo''s simple words, he didn''t care or evade at all. He acted like the empress dowager was a chatterbox and couldn''t discern the dangerous atmosphere around them.


    Once again, Luo Qingqi was enchanted by his good eye. This was a daughter-in-law whom he had cleverly chosen, if not for him being quick with his hands, who knows which family he would be from? When he thought of this possibility, Luo Qingqi''s heart grew heavy.


    "You girl, look carefully. I don''t even care what I eat." The empress dowager had already picked up chopsticks and stuffed dumplings into her mouth. She didn''t need Qingluo to pick them up for herself.


    Qingluo then brought out a few more small plates of dipping material, so that the empress dowager could taste them one by one. She didn''t forget to follow up with the empress dowager''s words.


    "Mother, you did not pay attention to your own food, that''s because Queen Mother has someone with her body. If you do not believe me, you can ask Aunt Yan, and you will definitely know your taste, right, Aunt Yan?"


    Aunt Yan had gone out to get some tea and had stood by the empress dowager''s side for a long time already. When she saw that the empress dowager and Princess Yi were happily chatting, she did not interrupt them.


    It''s just like what the Royal Concubine said, as juniors, we naturally have to pay attention to your preferences. As people who do important things, how can we have the time to care about these trivial matters?


    "Eat more smoothly, your mood will be better, your mood will be better. When dealing with things, think carefully, think carefully, so that we, the younger ones, won''t be affected too much."


    "See, how nice it is. We''d be happy if you didn''t worry about this. If you had to be serious about eating, why would we small ones even need to worry about that?"


    When the empress dowager heard these words, she was overjoyed. "I just said that this little mouth will keep tight, but then another one popped out as soon as I turned my head. I couldn''t get depressed because of being so pompous."


    Qingluo looked at Aunt Yan and chuckled as she accompanied the empress dowager.


    "Mother, don''t eat too much, I can''t eat anymore at dinner time, I even prepared some frozen dumplings, a total of five types of stuffing, I will give them to the Aunt Yan later and when you want to eat them, cook a few of them."


    When she saw that the empress dowager had eaten about six or seven dumplings, Qingluo didn''t let her eat anymore. As she grew older, more food would accumulate.


    "But what''s left of it? What a pity that you personally wrapped it, Qingluo." The empress dowager really did feel a bit sorry for her daughter-in-law''s cooking skills, and couldn''t bear to see them dealt with.


    "Let me try the rest for Aunt Yan, Aunt Yan will also give me some advice, I just learned how to make dumplings, I don''t know if my cooking skills will work."


    "Mother really dotes on me and is too embarrassed to pick on me. Aunt Yan should pick out some flaws so that I can wrap them up better in the future so that when Mother brings them back, I won''t be embarrassed."


    Seeing that the Princess Yi valued him so much, how could the Aunt Yan not know that the Princess Yi was giving him face. The Princess Yi had already set up a ladder for herself, so the Aunt Yan naturally followed it up.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager is willing to give the remaining dumplings to me, your servant?" Seeing the Aunt Yan so crafty, the empress dowager laughed and spat at her.


    "Even if I can''t bear to, how could I stop you from eating?" With the empress dowager''s order, Aunt Yan immediately put the plate of dumplings back into the box.


    "This servant is not fighting over food with you, no matter how much you like it, it''s not suitable for you to eat too much. Didn''t wangfei say to leave you some cold food? In the future, this servant will cook five or six dishes for you every day and only let you eat them, okay?"


    The Aunt Yan naturally caught the empress dowager''s words easily. She hadn''t served the empress dowager for one or two days. Even if the empress dowager raised her eyebrows, she could guess what the empress dowager was thinking.


    "I''m not a child, so I know how to make me happy. However, since Qingluo has this kind of heart, she has personally made me dumplings. My wife is extremely happy."


    Qingluo, ah, this step of mine was given to me by the late emperor. He had made a special scene for me to use in order to control the palace, and this was the only one. Back then, I liked it very much, but now that I''m old, it''s not suitable for me to wear.


    Qingluo quickly shook her hand, not wanting to continue, but before she could say anything, she heard the empress dowager continue. "Remember my words, Qingluo. If there''s an emergency, this step can bring me here."


    "I know you are being cautious, but there is always a chance that something might happen. If something happens one day, we won''t even have time to save you. I hope this step will buy you some time."


    This was Shang Fangbao''s sword. Qingluo, who had intended to reject, immediately accepted the sword. She respectfully kowtowed to the empress dowager and expressed her gratitude!


    "That''s enough, there''s no need to be so courteous with me. There aren''t many people in the younger generation that I have set my eyes on right now. It''s just you that have a good temper. Come and visit me often in the future."


    "Keep these polite words for later. I know that the two of you still need to go see Grand Uncle''s Consort, so go ahead. It''s not good to stay in the palace for too long."


    Qingluo and Luo Qingqi were very moved by the Empress Dowager''s concern. They stood up and said their farewells side by side, but just as they were about to leave, they heard a sharp voice from outside the door, "The Emperor has arrived!"


    Everyone in the room, other than the empress dowager, immediately kneeled on the ground. Qingluo and Luo Qingqi looked at each other with expressions of disbelief.


    This was something they did not expect, they did not expect to see the emperor at the empress dowager''s place, following that, the two of them saw the emperor dressed in yellow robes, Luo Qingyue, walk in.

 C154 The Empress arrived

    The Emperor was not wearing a dragon robe today, but his clothes were still bright yellow. On his clothes, there were also embroidered nine clawed dragons. As he walked past, the dragons on his robes seemed to be alive and powerful.


    "Imperial Mother ¡ª" Looking at how the emperor was striding like a meteor, his body was very tough and robust. At the prime of his life, Qingluo didn''t understand who would be so bold as to think of those things they shouldn''t be able to do.


    "The Emperor is here, hurry up and sit. Seventh Brother coincidentally came to see Wailing Home, and Seventh Brother''s wife personally wrapped some dumplings for him to taste. It''s not bad."


    With just a few sentences, the empress dowager had clearly explained the reason for Luo Qingqi''s and Qingluo''s visit. When Qingluo heard that the empress dowager had come to the emperor''s palace, she changed her name and couldn''t help but sigh.


    No matter how intimate the mother and son of the Royal Family were, they couldn''t be as disrespectful and disrespectful as the usual hundred people. However, she herself, wasn''t she being too impudent just now? Qingluo thought to herself.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. I ask for your benevolence!" Qingluo and Luo Qingqi greeted the emperor again. The emperor waved his hand, signaling the two of them to stand up.


    "Quickly get up. This is a cold day, so there''s no need for us to be polite. I heard from Imperial Mother that my sister-in-law specifically wrapped dumplings for me. Why didn''t I think that I would be sent some? It''s so eccentric."


    Qingluo didn''t dare to accept his words. Who knew if the emperor''s words were sincere or just faked politeness?


    "Your majesty''s nose is sharp. You came so far, and the fragrance of the dumplings could even be smelt by your majesty? The empress dowager then humbly tapped the emperor''s nose, then indicated that Aunt Yan should open the box.


    "The emperor is really lucky. The Wailing Home only ate a few, but there are still a lot of them. The emperor also wants to taste Qingluo''s cooking skills."


    Seeing the empress dowager give the remaining dumplings to the emperor, Qingluo was shocked, and quickly prodded Luo Qingqi with his arm, signalling him to stop. Luo Qingqi gave her a comforting look.


    When the empress dowager saw the emperor pick up a dumpling and eat it deliciously, she knew that breakfast wasn''t what the emperor wanted. "The emperor wants to try these dipping material and there are all kinds of flavors. This one is slightly spicy and sour, Wailing Home thinks the emperor should be able to enjoy it."


    The empress dowager pushed a small plate of sour and spicy dipping material in front of the emperor. The emperor didn''t mind that the dumpling was the empress dowager''s leftover, so he dipped the plate in the dipping material and placed the dumpling into his mouth.


    As soon as the dumplings entered his mouth, the emperor started nodding nonstop. He even stuck out his thumb in praise. Qingluo couldn''t help blushing a little. "As long as Your Majesty likes to eat them."


    The empress dowager looked at the emperor eating the food with satisfaction as well. She didn''t say anything else, but smiled as she watched the emperor eat with a completely motherly posture.


    When the empress dowager saw that the emperor was only eating dumplings with that sour and spicy dipping material, she couldn''t help but sigh to herself. The empress dowager wasn''t interested in her own food, but she knew the emperor''s taste like the back of her hand.


    "Your majesty, have you not eaten your fill?" "If you still want to eat more, why don''t you ask the Aunt Yan to cook another plate for you?"


    When she saw that the emperor had finished the dumplings with a few moves and was still reluctant to leave, she couldn''t help but feel somewhat guilty. When she was giving away the dumplings, the two of them had indeed purposely neglected the emperor.


    Qingluo didn''t want to send dumplings to the emperor because she didn''t want to curry favor with him. She was afraid that other people would chew on her tongue, but she didn''t expect that she would be so embarrassed. She immediately thought of making up for it.


    "There''s actually more? "No wonder mother said that I was lucky, hurry up and cook some hot food with me, I really haven''t had enough. The morning meal is simply too horrible, I don''t know where you got all these trash, they don''t even deserve breakfast."


    Only the Aunt Yan had the knowledge to arrange someone to cook dumplings for the Emperor. Only then did the Emperor turn his head to look at Luo Qingqi and said, "Seventh Brother, I have to talk to you. When you come to the palace, you actually come to visit Imperial Mother.


    Luo Qingqi hurriedly beat him up, "Royal brother, there''s no need to be courteous between us. If I want to meet Imperial brother, then I''ll naturally go see him after giving him the paper. This time, it''s my wife who wants to enter the palace to fulfill her filial piety.


    "People have to set off firecrackers and eat dumplings on the fifth day of the year to get rid of all the bad ones. Your younger brother''s wife thought that when your mother grew up, she would come to the palace to help your mother break through the bad ones, the bad ones, and the sick ones."


    "Before entering the palace, your younger brother''s wife even specially asked me to come. She asked me to go meet her brother first after entering the palace, and I acted on my own. She thought that her brother definitely didn''t like these customs, so she specifically didn''t greet him."


    "But unexpectedly, I was still seen by brother Huang. This is brother Chen''s fault. Please forgive me." Luo Qingqi then bowed respectfully.


    "I''ve only said one sentence, but you''ve already said so many things to wait for me. Forget it, since my younger brother''s wife has such delicious dumplings, I''ll forgive you."


    It just so happened that Aunt Yan came in carrying dumplings, "Dumplings are done, please enjoy your meal, Your Majesty." After being interrupted by the Aunt Yan, Luo Qingqi had just heaved a sigh of relief when the report came in. "The empress has arrived ¡ª"


    If the empress came over at this time, and said that she didn''t have any thoughts, both Qingluo and Luo Qingqi wouldn''t believe her. Even the empress dowager and the empress dowager''s expressions changed, letting Qingluo know that this empress didn''t come with good intentions.


    "Greetings, Imperial Mother!" When the empress saw the emperor, she seemed very surprised. She first bowed respectfully towards the empress dowager, then respectfully towards the emperor as well. "I ask for Your Majesty''s benevolence, Your Majesty!"


    "Rise." The Emperor''s voice was bland, as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Greetings, Queen!" Seeing that the empress had paid her respects to the two great figures, Qingluo and Luo Qingqi hastily paid their respects to the empress as well. At this time, etiquette was something that couldn''t be avoided.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor to be here too. When chenqie heard that the Prince Yi and the Princess Yi came to visit the empress dowager, she wanted to join in on the fun. I didn''t expect it to be so lively."


    The empress couldn''t sit still any longer after hearing the report that the emperor had come. Although she wasn''t afraid of what the Prince Yi said to the emperor, she knew very well that the Prince Yi didn''t have any backing. The same was true for the Princess Yi.


    She was very clear that the Prince Yi was loyal to the Emperor. If the Emperor wanted to rely on the Prince Yi to do something, the Prince Yi would definitely not refuse it no matter what.


    Even if she couldn''t hear anything, the empress still wanted to see the atmosphere of the empress dowager. At the very least, she wanted to see the expressions of the people in the room and analyze something. At such a critical juncture, she couldn''t afford to make a mistake.


    "What, I came to pay my respects to mother, do you want me to inform the empress?" Qingluo had long since heard that the Emperor wasn''t very close with the Emperor, but she hadn''t thought that it would be to such an extent.


    The emperor dared to slap the empress in front of both of them, but after thinking about it, it made sense. The empress had only just arrived at the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, but she had already followed closely behind. It could be seen just how arrogant the empress''s spies were.


    "Your majesty ¡ª" The empress didn''t expect the emperor''s face to fall so quickly, she immediately knelt in front of him. "Your majesty, chenqie really came to see the empress dowager."


    "I was still thinking about the new year. Since Seventh Brother and Seventh Brother''s wives have come, chenqie would like to follow them into the liveliness. After all, Seventh Brother''s wife is her new daughter-in-law, chenqie wants to pick up Chenqie."


    When the title of Empress changed, she immediately became more intimate with Luo Qingqi and Zheng Qingluo. With the change in title, the situation was explained clearly, but she did not accept any of the emperor''s words.


    Qingluo couldn''t help praising him in her heart as well, but the Queen was even more cautious. This palace was filled with people who were meticulous in their thoughts.


    "I''ll just watch and see. Don''t tell me that I can block your filial piety? I''m curious, why didn''t you come earlier or later? And just when I arrived, you followed me."


    "I came here for the first time this year, and it''s also your first time here, what a coincidence." Of course it was a coincidence, there was no more coincidences. Qingluo silently cursed in her heart.


    "Since Your Majesty suspects chenqie so much, chenqie will take her leave now." The empress didn''t explain any further. She looked at the faces of the people in the room and didn''t seem to be discussing any secret matters.


    Especially since there were still some palace maids in the room. If they were to discuss about the secret matters, they would never place such a group of people in the room. It seemed that he had been too reckless.


    "Since you''ve already come, just sit down. Otherwise, you might think that I am ungrateful." The emperor also ignored the empress and continued to eat the plate of dumplings that had been sent to him.


    After a few sentences, the dumplings were not as cold as they were before. As they ate, the temperature was just right. "Seventh Brother, you''re so lucky. Sister-in-law''s cooking skills are really good. No wonder you didn''t forget to bring it to Imperial Mother on such a cold day."


    Luo Qingqi was naturally humble, and bowed to the empress, "Imperial Sister-in-law, Qingluo has sent mother some dumplings, do you want to have a taste?"


    He couldn''t let the empress ask him, that would be rude. It was fine if the empress didn''t eat, but these were questions he would ask. Who knew that the emperor would reject him the moment he asked?


    "How could she eat this kind of food? Your sister-in-law''s mouth is very picky. If it wasn''t made by a special chef, she wouldn''t even have the chance to eat."


    Of course they understood that it wasn''t because she was picky, but because she was safe. Since she had other intentions, she had to be careful in everything, especially when it came to food. She couldn''t afford to be wrong.


    However, because she was too careful, her thoughts were revealed even more clearly. This must be the result of her being smart.

 C155 Emperor and Queen

    "The emperor is joking. I''m just not having a good mouth. Qingluo, I''m so envious of your craftsmanship." The empress took Qingluo''s hand and patted it affectionately, expressing her apology.


    "I''m the only one who is picky. If there''s even the slightest bit of unhappiness in the food, it would be hard to swallow, so, sister-in-law is not picky about your dumpling. It''s really a habit I''ve developed since I was young, I can''t change it."


    Qingluo naturally had to be polite with the empress, using her fingers to point at the dumplings, taking the chance to pull out her hand. "I only dared to bring my dumplings over because my Queen Mother loves me dearly, it''s just acting coquettishly. If I really eat it, it''ll be too much for my mother."


    Qingluo naturally knew that the empress dowager couldn''t blame her, so she used the empress dowager as an excuse. As expected, the empress dowager only nodded and smiled, but didn''t reply.


    "It''s good that sister-in-law isn''t to blame; she''s being too picky. But then again, you are much more filial than her. You even know how to bring dumplings to Mother during New Year''s. I didn''t expect that."


    "Muhou, don''t pick out a daughter-in-law''s manners. A daughter-in-law''s heart is not as bold as it is in the past two days. Tomorrow, your daughter-in-law will also make two dishes and bring it to you."


    The empress dowager naturally wouldn''t really argue with her over this matter. "Aiya, all of you are good. With this kind of heart, why would you need to really send it over? Qingluo is just a child, she''ll find an excuse to come to the palace and see me."


    The empress dowager beckoned to Qingluo, who walked over. "Didn''t you and Seventh Brother still have to go to Grand Consort? Let''s go over now. It''s not good to be late anyway."


    Qing Luo naturally went down the stairs. "Then Qing Luo will go over first. I''ll come back another day to see the Queen Mother."


    "Go, go." The empress dowager made a gesture to push Qingluo forward, causing his and Luo Qingqi to rise, and bid their farewells to the emperor and empress. Only then did Qingluo follow Luo Qingqi out of the Tzu Ning Palace.


    Being blown by the cold wind, Qing Luo felt her back was cold and drenched in sweat. When she sat on the palanquin, she could feel the warmth on her hands. Only then could she finally calm down.


    "Qing Wen, why do you think the empress office came?" Even in such a small space, Qing Luo was afraid that someone would hear her words, so she tried her best to whisper it in Luo Qingqi''s ear.


    Luo Qingqi tilted his head slightly, and Qingluo''s lips pressed against his cheek. Qingluo''s face immediately flushed red, she turned and sat straight, not daring to overstep herself.


    Seeing that Qingluo''s face was as red as an apple, Luo Qingqi curled his lips and resisted his laughter. He moved closer to Qingluo''s face, scaring her so much that she hurriedly moved to the side to hide.


    After dodging, she felt that her movements were too obvious, so she quickly moved her body back, her little red face, that nervous and cute look, Luo Qingqi finally could not hold it in, and burst out laughing.


    He leaned close to Qingluo''s cheek and kissed her. Just as Qingluo was about to turn her face, she heard a soft sound in her ear. "There''s an ear to the wall." As soon as she said that, Qingluo became nervous again.


    Luo Qingqi held her hand tighter and placed it on top of his own big hand, measuring his weight, "Look at your little hand, it''s so small, but I don''t know how it grows, it''s smooth and soft, like it has no bones."


    Luo Qingqi rubbed Qingluo''s small hands, causing her hands to feel itchy, his heart also felt itchy, these words were too corny, just a moment ago he said that the other side of the wall had ears, making people who heard it wouldn''t die from laughing.


    Qing Luo turned his head to the side and glared at, wanting to say that he was unorthodox. However, he saw that Luo Qingqi''s bright and lively eyes were fixated on him.


    When he saw himself looking over, he used his finger to point at the sky, then at the fingertips of his large hand, then at the ground, then at the fingertips of his own small hand.


    After that, she continued to stare at him, and then Qingluo arched her eyebrows. Of course she understood, Luo Qingqi was telling her that the emperor was like this large and warm palm, while the empress was like her own small and soft palm.


    Although her small hands looked nice and easy to touch, if they were to compare strength, they would be on a completely different level compared to that big hand. Was this telling her not to worry? Qingluo raised her eyebrows but didn''t say anything.


    The Spring Festival Hall s of the Grand matriarch also arrived very soon. After the two of them made their report, they entered the main hall together.


    The two of them knelt down and kowtowed, only then did they straighten their bodies, and saw the silver haired Grand matriarch looking at them with tears in his eyes, "Mufei, how have you been?"


    This was the first time the two of them had seen Grand matriarch since they were newly married and had come to the palace to express their gratitude.


    "Fine, what''s wrong with me? There''s food and drink to it, and no one dares to bully me." Grand matriarch''s state of mind was a bit better than when they last saw each other. She no longer wore a straight face, and at this time, she even carried a little teasing, which made the two of them a little surprised.


    "Mufei, I''ve prepared some dumplings for you, why don''t you have a taste first? I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat after a while. We''ll talk after we''ve eaten dumplings. "


    As for the dumplings that Qingluo wholeheartedly packed, from cooking to finishing it all by herself, she really wanted Grand matriarch to eat all of the works that she had finished all of them, but she was also really afraid that if she stuck them all together, she would be sad.


    "Dumplings for mufei? own? " Grand matriarch still couldn''t believe it, "When I was young, I also learned to make dumplings before, but I didn''t expect that making dumplings would be so difficult, I didn''t learn it in the end."


    When she heard that Grand matriarch had also learned how to make dumplings before, she felt that she had the ability to show off, "Mufei, did you not listen to the chef''s words and just do what you''re told?"


    "How do you know? I think I did the right thing, but I just didn''t succeed." Qingluo then laughed out loud. She did not expect that Grand matriarch would have the same experience as her.


    "Hurry up and bring the dumplings over for mufei to taste." Qing Luo ordered the attendant who brought her in. This was the first time she had instructed the attendant, such things usually came from Luo Qingqi, it was obvious that Qing Luo was excited.


    "Mufei, Qingluo has been studying for several days. It was a mess at the beginning, but I''ve heard that the instant noodles mix well with several bowls of noodles. In the end, you let the cook take it out for the pancakes, right?"


    After Luo Qingqi exposed his background, Qingluo gazed at him unwillingly, then turned his face towards Grand matriarch and said unhappily, "It''s not much, it''s probably only about four or five pots."


    The cook has already prepared flour and water for me, so I just want to follow my own thoughts, but I can''t mix the dough with it. I thought it would be a pity to throw it away, so I let the cook add more flour and burn it into a cake for the people in the house to eat.


    Grand matriarch laughed along with her. Young people were really good, they had the time to waste and the opportunity to repeat themselves, "Don''t say it, the situation when I was learning was almost the same as what Qingluo said."


    "It''s just that I don''t have that much flour to waste, so I didn''t learn it. Now that I think about it, it''s actually like what Qingluo said. I only wanted to make dumplings back then, so I wasn''t in the mood to listen to other people''s explanations."


    "As for me, I only care about rushing forward. The kitchen lady does not dare to stop me, and now that I think about it, I''m too young. I think that what I''m thinking about is right, and only when there''s nothing else to use, do I realize that I have missed the opportunity."


    "Qingluo was able to realize this at such a young age. Furthermore, she was able to find her mistakes and adjust herself in time. You are much stronger than me back then."


    Being praised by the Grand matriarch, Qingluo was even more dissatisfied with her performance at that time. She was too self-righteous, and if it wasn''t for the kitchen who used the opportunity to rebut the little girl to wake her up, she would have been wrong forever.


    At that time, the reason the Grand matriarch bagged dumplings was also because he wanted to feed them to someone important in his heart. If he did not succeed, how regretful would he be?


    "Dumplings are here. Let mufei have a taste first." Luo Qingqi took the food from the attendant and handed her the box. Qingluo personally brought out the dumplings and made the best use of the dipping material.


    Without sticking together, and without making Qingluo passive, Qingluo had to thank the cook for teaching her little trick. Now that she thought about it, experience really was an indispensable part of life.


    No matter how hard you try to persevere or how strong you are, there will be a few things you won''t understand. No matter what, you have to learn more, comprehend more, and not be arrogant.


    It was just like the Grand matriarch back then. After she used up all the flour, her hopes were dashed.


    Although there are no ''ifs'' in the world, we can let this happen the next time. If it happens, we can suffer a setback and learn to be a good boy. This is also a kind of success, growing up in the wrong way, perhaps even faster than in the right way.


    "Mufei, what flavor do you like to eat?" Qingluo carried a small plate and dumplings and was about to give them to Grand matriarch''s dipping material. Grand Consort was not used to being served, so just as she was about to take them, she saw Luo Qingqi give her a look, causing her to raise her body.


    "I like it sour and salty, neither spicy nor sweet." Qing Luo picked the dipping material with this taste and then brought the dumplings in front of Grand matriarch.


    "En, it''s delicious!" Grand matriarch ate the dumplings and carefully savored it. He then praised Qingluo. Such an attitude made her feel a sense of pride that was truly recognized.


    Because mufei had tasted it carefully, her praise must not be courteous. Qingluo had also learned this from Grand matriarch: When you really want to praise someone, you must remember, don''t lie, you must be sincere.


    After eating the dumplings, Qingluo had also told the Grand matriarch that she had left some frozen dumplings for her.

 C156 Fear of losing you

    On this cold day, when the dumplings could be stored for a long time, it would not be easy for it to break. was very happy to have the palace maids cook a few dumplings for her every day and treat them as midnight snacks.


    Mufei, here are a few prescriptions for medicinal food. You can get someone to cook them for you as early, medium and late as possible. You have been eating vegetarian food for a long time, which will have a certain effect on your body.


    "If you don''t eat meat, your body will be unsatisfactory, so you have to make up for it no matter what. You can''t deal with me, you have to eat on time, okay?"


    There were some things that Luo Qingqi couldn''t say. He felt that it would be too unreasonable if a man said it like that, but how could Qingluo say it?


    "I have given you a detailed explanation on each list. I won''t be going into the details. Is it convenient for you to cook the porridge here? If it''s inconvenient, then let the Clear Stream Tribe think of a way. "


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that food was not allowed to be brought into the palace, I would have cooked and delivered it to you every day. Even the dumplings today took a lot of effort to bring them in."


    Of course Grand Consort knew that Qingluo was not talking about the inconvenience, it was not that she did not have any place to cook. Even if it was inconvenient, but as for Spring Festival Hall, there was still a place to boil water and make porridge.


    Just like this medicinal cuisine, one must use medicinal herbs, and one was not allowed to prepare them in their own palaces. Therefore, in order to cook the medicinal cuisine, one had to write an application.


    "Both of you, don''t worry. If I want to use some medicinal herbs, it''s not a problem. With such a large palace, I won''t be lacking anything."


    Grand Consort didn''t really care about using this medicinal food. She only thought that it was a filial act of her son and daughter-in-law, there was no point in refuting them. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t want to eat this food.


    Her body knew that she wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long. She had expended too much energy. "But, how do you know that these medicinal cuisines are suitable for me?"


    "Mufei, I''ve said that you''re not allowed to be angry. I''ve studied some pharmacology, and although I''m not proficient in it, I can still take a look at some common ailments."


    "The last time I came, I saw that you were not in a very good mood so I secretly took your pulse. It wasn''t that you had some big problem, it was just that your body was in trouble, so I decided to make you a prescription for your medicinal food."


    Qing Luo seemed to recall something as she added, "Mufei, I''m not just randomly prescribing prescriptions. After prescribing prescriptions, I went to a doctor and told him about your general symptoms."


    They also think that my prescriptions are pretty good. They mainly rely on nourishment, and don''t use too many medicinal ingredients. The medicinal ingredients used in the medicinal cuisine are all supplementary.


    Seeing Qingluo''s nervous look, Grand Consort pursed his lips and smiled. She was still a child after all, and he had not even said anything, yet she was already so anxious. "Look at you being anxious, I didn''t say that I didn''t believe you."


    "I''m just curious, how do you know what I''m supposed to make up for? Mufei only knows now that Qingluo used to understand medicine. She''s really a capable child, much stronger than mufei back then."


    "If mufei had known something about medicine back then, she wouldn''t have suffered so much." Mentioning that year, Grand Consort felt a little sad. If not for her decision back then, who knew if she would have been able to see her son again.


    "Mufei, it''s all in the past now, we have to look further ahead, there''s no absolute in this world, good and evil comes to the end and there''s always retribution. Those who treat us badly or give us obstacles will get retribution sooner or later, so, mufei has to live well, to live longer than them, we have to live to see what happens to them."


    Qing Luo knew that a human''s will would sometimes surpass what the medicine gave them. She wanted the Grand matriarch to have a thirst for life, to have a future, to live a longer life.


    Of course I want to live well, not for any other reason. I want to see your child born, and when I think that my son has finally grown up and married, I feel that there is hope in life. So, you two don''t have to worry.


    These words caused Qingluo''s heart to feel a bit uncomfortable. She didn''t care about being shy, she only felt apologetic. She was still young, but when it came to having children, she had really delayed her recovery.


    "Mufei, I''m sorry. The two people you sent over weren''t that calm, but I''ve surrounded the courtyard. If you''re really in a hurry to hug your grandson, I ¡­ I ¡­"


    She didn''t want to find a woman for Luo Qingqi, but Grand matriarch had such a wish in her heart, and she felt that she was too selfish. Because she wasn''t willing, and so she delayed Luo Qingqi''s son, which was something he shouldn''t do.


    "..." Pick another two for him. " In the end, Qing Luo gritted her teeth and said it out, but she was so wronged that her eyes had turned red.


    She didn''t even want to help clean her groin and change her clothes. If someone else was sleeping in the same bed with her, it was unknown if she would do something extreme.


    "Silly girl, mufei didn''t say that you can''t wait. Why are you being so generous?" Luo Qingqi held Qingluo''s hand and squeezed it hard, expressing his consolation.


    If it wasn''t for the mufei''s presence, Luo Qingqi would have carried Qingluo in his arms. Seeing that Qingluo looked like she was about to cry, Luo Qingqi was actually quite happy.


    He still had a certain position in Qingluo''s heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so sad, as Grand matriarch was also amused by Qingluo''s appearance.


    "I was just saying you were sensible, but now you''re acting like a child again. What''s weird is that he''s an adult. He doesn''t need anything from me and you, it''s not something he can control."


    "I also really like you. If it''s a baby from someone else, I might not like it. So, work harder, I''ll work harder too."


    "Grow up and I''ll live longer. Let''s compete. I can still pick him up from the day you give birth, okay?"


    This kind of agreement made all of Qingluo''s thoughts come to fruition. She fiercely rushed forward and hugged Grand matriarch, tears streaming down her face. Mother''s love was just this great, for her son''s sake, she would do her best.


    When they left the palace, Qingluo refused to say a single word. "What''s wrong? You''re so well-behaved, I''m really not used to it."


    Luo Qingqi hugged Qingluo''s waist and pinched Qingluo''s cheeks. It felt so smooth that he couldn''t bear to put his hands down.


    "Who''s as heartless as you?" Qingluo patted Luo Qingqi''s hand down, "I just love you dearly, you still don''t appreciate my kindness." Luo Qingqi held Blue Lo and patted his hand, gently kneading it.


    "Qingluo, thank you for what you did for me. I know you want to be filial and let mufei live without any regrets, but, Qingluo, life is for both of us. We are now husband and wife."


    "Besides, for others'' sake, even if it''s mufei, we can''t mess up our own lives. It''s not worth it. Our lives are for the rest of our lives, so don''t regret it for the next few decades just because of these few years."


    Just like I don''t regret marrying you, but I''m afraid to lose you.


    On the sixth day of the new year, Qingluo went to the House of the Marquis of An and met with the Madam Hou a few times to discuss the choice of people. At first, she wanted to go to the Grand Princess Mansion of Ning Yuan, but she was afraid of encountering the Heir Rongxing, so she felt a little awkward.


    In desperation, Qingluo had sent a message to Princess Ning Yuan, inviting her to visit her own Prince Yi''s Mansion. This was Qingluo''s decision after much deliberation.


    She had even specifically asked Luo Qingqi about this, asking him to help her make a decision. She was afraid that if she acted this way, wouldn''t it make people feel that she was being too pretentious?


    "You''re thinking too much. Although Grand Princess Ning Yuan is older than us, but in terms of seniority, we''re of the same generation. It''s fine to invite her to our house as a guest."


    royal sister is not such a petty person. If she is really such a person, then she is not worth it for us to interact with.


    This last sentence was like speaking to the heart of Qingluo. She didn''t hesitate and happily posted a thread for Princess Ning Yuan.


    "Qingluo, I''ve come to see you." She didn''t expect that Wang Zirou would come uninvited. Qingluo had already asked Princess Ning Yuan to discuss things with her, but Princess Ning Yuan wasn''t here yet, so she couldn''t just drive her good friend away.


    Although she also wanted Wang Zirou to participate, without the consent of the two, it was not good for her to speak so rashly.


    "Zi Rou, why are you free today?" Hearing Mo Li coming to report, Wang Zirou came. Before she could go out to welcome him, Wang Zirou had already rushed into the house. It showed how anxious she was.


    "Of course I''m free, if I wasn''t, would you be free to come and see me? So, I don''t have the time and I''m free, because I miss you, you heartless person, and I don''t miss you at all. "


    Wang Zirou curled her lips, looking extremely wronged. Qingluo quickly patted on the back of the little girl''s hand to comfort him, as if she had completely forgotten that she was the little one herself.


    "I''m not busy. You are an unmarried woman, so of course you don''t know the hardships of our married ones. I am busy going back to my parents'' home, meeting my mother-in-law, and even attending to my husband. How can I be as free as you?"


    "So, while you''re not married, you should come to our house twice more. Otherwise, it''ll be hard for us to meet in the future."


    "If it''s really that tragic, then I don''t want to get married. I don''t have any freedom at all."


    "It''s not that you don''t have any freedom at all, it''s just that you''re not as free as you were when you were a girl. It''s definitely impossible to go wherever you want to go now."

 C157 Such a good life!]

    Oh, Qingluo, from now on, I will come to see you every other day, and you are not allowed to bother me. I want to finish looking at the days when I can''t see you, so that I won''t regret it in the future.


    While she didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry, Qingluo was also moved. She had never known that ZiRou''s friendship was already so deep. Perhaps, she was the one who was heartless.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Princess Ning Yuan is here." When Mo Li reported in through the curtain, Wang Zirou was shocked, "Princess Ning Yuan? Was she the mother of the Heir Rongxing? "Qingluo, how did she come here? Will she come to scold you? Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Qing Luo felt a warm feeling in her heart as she looked at Zi Rou patting her chest while feeling at a loss. With such a little girl by her side, her days were bright and clear.


    "It''s fine, she came to find me today for official business. I sent a letter to Princess Ning Yuan yesterday inviting her to my house." Qing Luo explained to Zi Rou, afraid that she would be frightened. "Why don''t you go to the inner chamber for a while?"


    Qingluo didn''t know if this matter was suitable for Ziruo to hear, but from her intuition, Envoy Wang Tong didn''t seem like a person who had formed an alliance with a friend. However, even without confirming, she didn''t dare to make any reckless conclusions.


    "No need, I''ll stay here with you." She was still afraid that Qingluo would suffer a loss, but after saying those words, she felt that it wasn''t appropriate.


    "Qingluo, would I have gone overboard here? Without the approval of Grand Princess Ning Yuan, I would have decided to meet her. Would she treat you well? Forget it, I''ll just avoid her for a while."


    With that, she walked into the room. Her attitude was like rain. Qing Luo felt like laughing as she looked at her. Her personality was really too pleasing.


    "Where are you dodging to? If you don''t want to dodge earlier, you should have dodged it earlier. You only thought of dodging when this princess had already come in." The curtains of the outer room were parted before ZiRou could reach the door. Grand Princess Ning Yuan walked in leisurely. The meaning behind her words was that she had heard what ZiRou had just said.


    "See you, Princess Long." "Grand Princess, please give me your best wishes." After seeing the princess driving after Qingluo, Wang Zirou was very angry at his willful behavior. It seemed like he had stirred up trouble for Qingluo.


    "Grand Princess, it was the maidservant who decided to stay behind. It''s not Qing Luo''s fault, if you want to punish, then punish the maidservant." Wang Zirou very selflessly stood in front of Qingluo, blocking her way. Qingluo looked at Princess Ning Yuan helplessly.


    "Oh? You''ve got quite the nerve to scare me, Princess. Tell me what kind of crime you should be punished for." Wang Zirou never thought that Princess Ning Yuan would really pursue the matter. She thought that if she admitted her wrongs voluntarily, the Grand Princess would let go.


    Seeing that Princess Ning Yuan was getting closer and closer, Wang Zirou opened her mouth, not knowing how she should reply to the Grand Princess''s question. But even though she was very scared, she didn''t take a step back, and instead placed herself firmly in front of Qingluo, blocking her path.


    Qingluo hugged her from behind. As she hugged her, Qingluo felt Ziruo''s body tremble. She was actually scared, but she didn''t avoid him. This friend of hers was destined to be a lifetime.


    "royal sister, don''t scare her, she''s my only good friend." Princess Ning Yuan could also tell that Wang Zirou was very satisfied with Qingluo''s protection.


    "Whose little girl is this? Not bad." Seeing that it was a girl with a bun on her head, Princess Ning Yuan knew that it was a lady from her boudoir.


    Seeing that Wang Zirou did not answer her question, Qingluo quickly pushed her away. She was not scared silly, she said, "The Grand Princess is asking you a question."


    Only after being pushed by Qingluo did ZiRou wake up from her daze. "maidservant, maidservant ¡­" Wang Zirou calmed her emotions and continued, "maidservant is the daughter of Emissary Si Wang Tong, Wang Zirou."


    Oh, Miss Wang, I think I have met her before. When we were having the banquet in my residence last year, you went with your mother, right?


    Even though she couldn''t remember his face, the Grand Princess could still remember his name. The Grand Princess had personally drawn up the name list for him that time.


    "Yes, maidservant went with mother." Wang Zirou never thought that Princess Ning Yuan would have such a good memory.


    Yesterday, I had someone contact your mother. We wanted to build a Charity Hall and invite your mother to join us, but I did not know that you and Qingluo were good friends. If I knew earlier, I would have asked Qingluo to inform you.


    Wang Zirou was bored from staying at home, upon hearing that she could do stuff with Qingluo and the Grand Princess, she immediately jumped out of joy.


    "Really? Qingluo, can I join as well? Tell me, there are some things I can help you with, and I''ll do them well. "


    Seeing Wang Zirou''s innocent look, the Grand Princess could not help but sigh, "You sure are lucky." What a happy child to be able to maintain such an innocent and optimistic attitude towards life.


    "That''s what I said." Qingluo agreed. After her own experience, she could no longer be so naive. Therefore, she envied those people who lived such a good life.


    Both of them were deeply moved. Grand Princess Ning Yuan was born in the Monarch''s House, and although she looked impressive, she was not free at all. Every step she took could not be wrong, and countless pairs of eyes were watching her.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Qingluo. For a family like that, if they couldn''t wait to eat her flesh and blood, who would pamper her? If she acted coquettishly and lost her temper, that would simply be wishful thinking.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just a fun thing to do. It has to pay the price with all its effort and has to shoulder all its responsibilities." Qing Luo asked Zi Rou to come face to face with her and said seriously.


    There are a lot of people, and we cannot tell them the internal affairs of the Charity Hall, do you understand?


    Qingluo felt that this pampered daughter should not understand politics. Actually, Qingluo felt that if her family protected her well, it might not be a good thing.


    "I understand. Father once told me not to casually become friends with others because many people have different positions from Father. They might have other motives for coming into contact with me."


    "Father has already talked about this with me, so my parents are very clear on who I''ve been in contact with. While they''ve given me enough free space, they''ve also restricted me."


    "I understand that there are different ways of doing things. Qingluo, don''t treat me like a child. You have to remember that you''re younger than me."


    Being looked down upon by Qingluo, Wang Zirou deeply failed, but Qingluo was also shocked by Zu Rou''s words. As expected, things could not be looked down upon just on the surface.


    He wanted his daughter to be able to see the cruelty of the world despite her innocence. Such a person was no ordinary wise man. It seemed like the future of this envoy Wang was promising.


    "Alright, since you said that, then I''ll treat you as an adult. The reason why I''m talking to Grand Princess Ning Yuan today is to discuss how to open the Charity Hall. You are my friend, I believe in you."


    "So, if you want to participate, then sit down and join us. We need people like you, but the first thing is, you have to like this and you can pay for it."


    "If you just want to have a bit of fun, then I''ll send you home right now. This has nothing to do with whether or not we''re friends. We do this as a matter of course, so we can''t be careless, and we can''t let anything go wrong."


    Qingluo''s serious look made Ziruo a little nervous, but she understood that this matter was very important. "I will participate. Qingluo, I also want to do something, but I don''t have the chance and no one is willing to take me."


    "Now you have to do one thing, and that''s what you should do. I believe in you, and with Grand Princess Ning Yuan here, I know even more that this is a serious matter. I want to help you, and I promise I won''t cause any trouble."


    Princess Ning Yuan was amused by the little girl. "If you want to participate, you''ll need your mother. It''s a serious matter, and it''s a big one. But if you want to help, you can really help."


    Let''s first talk about the list of names. Look, this is the last thing I decided on yesterday, the day before yesterday, we went to An Nation''s Madam Hou to discuss with him, and the two of us thought that it was no problem.


    Princess Ning Yuan passed the name list in her hand to Qing Luo. Seeing that the two of them didn''t intend to hide anything from her, Wang Zirou was so excited that her face turned red. She bit her lips, not daring to speak carelessly.


    "Lady Taoist Liu''s wife ¡­" When Qingluo saw them, she repeated them again and again. She felt that they were a bit familiar, but she couldn''t recall them at the moment.


    "You do have some memory." Princess Ning Yuan pointed at the name, revealing a smile that Qing Luo couldn''t understand.


    "What''s wrong? I just feel that they''re a bit familiar, but I can''t remember. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have any contact with their family."


    Qingluo had always been very confident in her own memory, but she really couldn''t remember this person. Seeing Princess Ning Yuan''s appearance, she knew the reason why, "royal sister, please remind me."


    Princess Ning Yuan tapped Qingluo''s forehead, mocking her, "You know how to call me royal sister now?"


    "royal sister, I really can''t remember. Have I ever come into contact with their family?"


    This was something that could be denied immediately. Qingluo had definitely never come into contact with her family, but why did she have such an impression of this name? Qingluo frowned.


    "Do you remember her?" As soon as Princess Ning Yuan finished her sentence, Qingluo and Ziruo cried out in surprise at the same time, "Injure that Princess Mingxia!"


    Princess Ning Yuan nodded. "Yes, that''s her. She''s ¡­"

 C158 Triple Meeting

    "She is the chief lady of the great temple Liu family, I remember her. No wonder I felt that she was familiar, but I can''t remember her. That day, it was only because she brought out her family''s class that I couldn''t remember it clearly."


    Qingluo rushed to say that she had already figured out who this Lord Liu was. However, could a person who could teach such a young lady be trustworthy?


    I also received a lesson last time. I didn''t wake her up, but she just knelt in my backyard and waited for the banquet to end. She stayed home for more than half a month before she could walk normally.


    "It can be said that she was punished for being so pampered. After that, her parents strictly supervised her. I saw her again at someone else''s banquet. She became more cautious and less arrogant."


    This person really did need to gain wisdom and experience setbacks. He didn''t experience setbacks and never knew what he would encounter.


    "That''s fine too. If not, a good child will be destroyed." Seeing how serious Qingluo was, Princess Ning Yuan was overjoyed.


    "You''re still worried that a good child will be ruined, you''re only a little bit older than me. But then again, Qingluo, a child your age hasn''t surpassed yours. At least, I haven''t met one yet."


    "Aiya, royal sister, don''t praise me anymore. Right now, getting down to business is more important." Qingluo blushed slightly upon hearing Princess Ning Yuan''s praise. She was guilty, and knew very well that she had stolen three years of other people''s time.


    "Good, good, good. Let''s get down to business." Seeing that Qingluo was getting shy, Princess Ning Yuan quickly changed the topic.


    "Qingluo, if you see that there are no problems, then let''s settle the list. We''ll discuss how to fix up my yard."


    She had already read through the list of names, but she felt that there shouldn''t be any problems. In this life, she had never interacted with these noble madams before, but in her previous life, she was the eldest daughter of the house.


    "royal sister, I think there shouldn''t be any mistakes, but I think we should let Qing Xu have a look. If something bad happens, I think we should make some preparations."


    This was also the reason why Princess Ning Yuan brought the list over. After all, Seventh Brother usually had access to these people''s achievements, which ones he could interact with, which ones he had to guard against, and which ones he could guard against.


    "That''s what I mean too. When we leave, you can give him the list for further information. If he has any better suggestions, but if he doesn''t, then our list will be set."


    "The rest of the communication work will be done by me and the Madam Hou. You just have to focus on fixing my small courtyard. Now that you have a helper like Zi Rou, I can be at ease. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to handle it."


    When she heard that Grand Princess Ning Yuan had finally mentioned her, she quickly nodded her head, indicating that she could do it well. Qingluo then rubbed her little head.


    "Alright, Ziruo and I are busy with this. Let''s discuss how to make use of the courtyard." The three heads gathered together and muttered to each other. It was already noon.


    Qingluo followed Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s instructions and drew a simple topographic map of the courtyard. She didn''t ask for a good look, as long as she could see the places clearly. However, when Qingluo was done, Princess Ning Yuan gave another round of praise.


    "Qingluo, why don''t I say how much stronger you are compared to other kids? You can even draw a picture and feel it. Take a look at this yard; once you finish, I won''t be willing to change it."


    While listening to Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s introduction, for example, the garden, Qingluo drew some simple flowers on it. If it was a pavilion, she would draw a simple pavilion there, but she only drew simple pictures.


    He kept saying that he also wanted this courtyard. "How could it be that good? I only drew it according to royal sister and I didn''t change it."


    "But you did not change it, it''s better than that. The style of my garden, the style of the pavilion, the style of the house, if only they were like those in the painting, then it would be great. I don''t look as good as you."


    How is this a painting? I was clearly drawing a picture, a picture of the courtyard! Qingluo screamed in her heart, but no one paid attention to her.


    "Qingluo, why not just follow this painting? I will rebuild the house and the pavilion, and the garden will also be rearranged. There is no need to change the location." Princess Ning Yuan had really fallen for the blueprint in Qingluo''s hands, she just wanted to follow this blueprint to renovate her courtyard.


    "royal sister, what do you think? We have to take out three more rooms from the house, otherwise, it would be a pity if it was empty. The three rooms would be big enough for a man and a woman."


    "When the time comes, we''ll see whether there are more men or more women, and then we''ll arrange the allocation for the rooms. Moreover, once these three houses are built, it''s almost as if it''s separated from the backyard."


    "The backyard is not big to begin with. It will be very crowded if we build a house. We can build a small warehouse here and split it into two rooms. When the time comes, we can put some quilts and food on the side."


    "When there''s a disaster, we can take them out for emergency response. This warehouse needs our usual accumulation. First, each family will donate a set of blankets and mattress. The rest depends on everyone''s intentions."


    There''s no need for new quilts, as long as we can see through it. We want to use it for disaster relief, not to sell it. The same goes for the food.


    "If you have as much as you can, then donate more. If you have less, then donate less. There''s no limit." Qingluo used a pen to draw on the blueprint. When she was done, she showed it to Princess Ning Yuan, who nodded her head.


    "Fine, fine. Qingluo, come on, just like that. I think it''s better if you finish painting like this." It seemed that as long as Qing Luo was willing to do anything, it would be fine. Qingluo was also brimming with confidence due to Princess Ning Yuan''s words, and she wrote it down quickly.


    When we are tired, we can also find a place to relax. Just that, I think that there are no flowers in this garden, and we should instead plant some commonly used herbs. When the herbs grow, it would also be a rich purple color, not much less than the garden.


    Right now, Grand Princess Ning Yuan had no objections to Qingluo''s suggestion at all. She was completely listening to Qingluo.


    "I don''t have any objections. Qingluo says no matter what, we will do what she says, right, Grand Princess?" ZiRou tilted her head and looked at the Grand Princess. In her heart, Qingluo had already done well. She wanted to help Qingluo get the approval of Grand Princess Ning Yuan.


    "Yes, Qingluo did well. We will follow her plan." Seeing that the two didn''t give their opinions, Qingluo had no choice but to explain herself.


    The few rooms in the backyard are reserved for the noble ladies who support us. There''s a corner door at the back, so it''s very convenient for the ladies to go in and out. It''s not easy to meet an outsider.


    "We will only open a small door at the back of the house on the far left. If there''s an emergency, we can go through this door and go directly to the front yard."


    "This room will not be open to the public. We''ll leave a little girl to take care of it. The room can also be arranged simply so that it can be used as the resting room for your wives when they enter the front courtyard."


    "Where are the rooms in the front? This is the herb room. The first half is a large medicine cabinet, and the herbs are stored in it. As for the second half, we can store the herbs that are not in the cabinet."


    "This way, we can save room and space. As for the remaining three rooms, we will leave one for the doctors and one for the staff. As for the remaining one, we will keep it as backup to see if there''s anything else we can''t think of."


    With this command, Qingluo also felt a little dizzy. It seemed that there were a lot of things that could not be solved in a short time.


    "Qingluo, with our arrangement, it won''t take ten days to half a month. It seems like we still can''t be impatient. We have to do it step by step." Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s words hit the mark on Qingluo''s heart.


    "Mn, let''s not think too far ahead and not rush. You and Madam Hou can contact the other ladies first, Zou Rou and I will be busy fixing the courtyard right now."


    "Those ladies who are in contact with us and want to help first, let them come to this courtyard. With more people and more strength, they might finish the work faster."


    "I''ll go with my mother tomorrow, and one more person will help. I''ll bring my girl with me as well, so I''ll be able to help out a little."


    Seeing how quickly the little girl had become a role model, Princess Ning Yuan gave her a thumbs up. "Girl, not bad.


    After being praised by Princess Ning Yuan, Zi Rou became bashful. She rubbed the corners of her clothes with a blush, making Qingluo extremely happy. "Enough of that, stop pretending. Who are you showing this to?"


    Wang Zirou then started to laugh out loud, that hearty laughter infected two normally reserved people, and along with it, she laughed, causing the entire room to be filled with joy.


    "royal sister, then let''s do this first, just like you said, don''t think too far, step by step, step by step, step by step, in order to not make any mistakes."


    "Let''s settle the first part of the matter first, and then we''ll decide what to do next. The people who asked for doctors and hired workers, we''ll wait for the house to be fixed before we do anything else."


    Qing Luo also felt that things couldn''t be solved in one go. If that was the case, she would definitely be flustered and flustered, one by one things might become clearer. Especially after arranging the rooms, she realized that she had too many things to prepare and that her thinking was still too simple at the beginning.


    Fine, we''ll end it here today. I''ll go to the House of the Marquis of An tomorrow to discuss with the Madam Hou about who to start contact with. You can go directly to my courtyard tomorrow.

 C159 Charities Hall Regulations

    "Qingluo, don''t try to be brave. You have to do it bit by bit. There''s still more. You have to be safe. Nothing is more important than being a good person." In the end, Princess Ning Yuan was still a bit old, so she had to think about it more.


    "Don''t think that I''m just saying it in a casual manner. My courtyard is located in the border between the rich and the poor, the staff are not like us. It''s a mess, you two little girls. I''m really worried."


    The more she said, the more worried she became. She started to stutter, "No, it''s better if I go instead. I''ll go and fix the yard. You go and contact these ladies."


    "But, you don''t know these ladies well, I''m afraid you''re not persuasive enough. What if they don''t buy your account?" Things suddenly became difficult, and there were more and more things to consider.


    "royal sister, you are really worried about me. When I go to a place like that with Zou Rou, I will definitely bring my men with me, don''t worry, nothing will happen. If anything happens, nothing can happen, I will borrow a few people from Qing Xu, but I am afraid that if something happens, we will not act."


    Thinking about it, she was actually too worried about herself. Back then, I went to that courtyard and stayed there for a while. Although it wasn''t as quiet as here, nothing happened.


    "That''s fine too. You guys take care of yourselves. In short, first, don''t let anything happen to him. Second, pay attention to your safety." Alright, what''s the difference between first and second place.


    "royal sister, this is the first time you have come to my house, you have to eat lunch before you can leave."


    Qingluo tugged at Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s sleeve, making her laugh. "Who said I''ve never been to your house before? I used to come often."


    "But the mansion didn''t have me, it was like a catalpa. If it wasn''t for me, do you think she would have come?" "Of course, I definitely won''t come, so every time I come to Prince Yi''s Mansion, I have to wait until after lunch before I can leave."


    Looking at the way these two girls acted, he really couldn''t get out of here today. However, it had been a long time since he had last been with them. He felt much younger now.


    "Alright, alright. I''m not leaving, but I need to send someone back to the manor to inform them. Otherwise, wouldn''t they think that I''ve lost them?" When she was with children, Princess Ning Yuan''s speech became a lot more relaxed.


    "Of course. We can''t worry about the family." When Princess Ning Yuan heard this, she suddenly realized that the reason she was able to be with these two little ones was because she was with Qingluo.


    She had the innocence and purity of a young girl, but also the calm and magnanimity of a wangfei, which was why she felt comfortable when she was with her.


    It was not like when she was with other ladies; she was simply too childish to accept it. She would also not be with those noble ladies, always acting like she was an official, making people feel tired. Qingluo gave people a relaxed feeling.


    Because the two guests had stayed in the mansion to eat lunch, Luo Qingqi had no choice but to eat alone in the study room.


    After being left alone for an entire morning, they still hadn''t left. After waiting for the two of them to be sent off with great difficulty, Luo Qingqi immediately ran back to the backyard, "Qingluo, if there''s anyone else, they don''t want me anymore."


    Qing Luo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw the wronged look on this man''s face. How could there be such a stingy man? "Why don''t I leave you then? I''m just going about my business."


    Luo Qingqi did not care about whether it was proper or not, the fact that he was abandoned the whole morning was a fact, "What proper business requires such a long time, is this what I call proper business?" Luo Qingqi leaned over and kissed Qingluo lightly as he spoke, and Qingluo immediately blushed.


    "What are you doing? It''s a good thing Mo Li and the others aren''t here, otherwise, they would die from laughter." Qingluo anxiously pushed Luo Qingqi away, while patting his face, he looked around.


    "When I''m here, of course they wouldn''t be here. If they don''t even have this much vision, then they might as well drive them out of the mansion as soon as possible." Luo Qingqi half joked, but he had to admit in his heart, Qingluo these few little girls were really hard to find.


    "Oi, it''s your fault, okay? You dare to touch my girl ¡­" Qingluo clutched her waist, looking as if she was going through with it. Luo Qingqi really loved her little self.


    He pulled her into his arms and said, "I''m just teasing you. How would I dare to touch your people? But, it doesn''t matter if I do."


    After saying that, she came forward again, but of course, Qing Luo did not follow along with him, the two of them started laughing, Qing Luo laughed until her entire body became soft, she was pressed down by Luo Qingqi, and was unable to move.


    "Hehe, hurry up and get up. Don''t let others see you. This broad daylight is too outrageous. It''s my fault. Why don''t you get up first?"


    Looking at her slightly messy hair, big eyes that had a little bit of water, a completely red smile on her face, and her rosy, wet lips that could not be closed, all of that happened.


    How could Luo Qingqi hold back? Lowering his head, he kissed his, Qingluo''s laughter suddenly stopped. No matter how much he thought about it, Luo Qingqi was afraid of scaring Qingluo, so he only kissed his softly, not daring to kiss too much.


    Even so, Luo Qingqi was still moved. The hands that were hugging Qingluo became tighter and tighter, so tight that Qingluo could not even breathe, and she could not help but struggle.


    At this time, how could Luo Qingqi endure Qingluo''s actions? "Qingluo, behave and don''t move, I''ll just hug you for a while, just for a while."


    Luo Qingqi''s words made Qingluo recall the last time when the two were so close. Since Luo Qingqi had also said this, Qingluo''s heart softened.


    "Qingluo, you have to grow up faster!" This was the second time, Qing Xu hoped for him to grow up. Of course, Qing Luo knew that this was Qing Xu''s confession to her.


    If he wasn''t the type to like it, why would he wait for it? "Clear the groin, sorry!" Qingluo reached out and hugged Luo Qingqi. He didn''t use much strength, and only gently hugged Luo Qingqi in the crook of his arm.


    "Idiot, why are you apologizing? When I married you, I already knew that you were still young. It was my fault, and I couldn''t resist blaming you. Qingluo, please don''t apologize to me."


    "I''m the one who said I''m sorry. I brought you into my life, yet I blame you for being too early. That''s why I should say I''m sorry."


    Luo Qingqi muttered, "I''m sorry!" He then lowered his head and once again kissed Qingluo, but this time, he no longer had the smell of lust, allowing Qingluo to feel more at ease.


    In the period of time that followed, Qingluo worked extremely hard. She showed Luo Qingqi the name list, and Luo Qingqi helped her analyze everyone''s pros and cons.


    Moreover, Luo Qingqi also added two more people. When Qingluo passed the revised list to Grand Princess Ning Yuan, she started to busy herself with the yard repairs. Luo Qingqi was naturally very worried that Qingluo would be in danger.


    In addition to dispatching ten Prince Yi''s Mansion''s personal guards, he had also given Luo Liu and Luo Qi to Qingluo, and had the two of them follow Qingluo throughout the entire process to ensure Qingluo''s safety.


    Qingluo didn''t care too much about the number of people following her. She was only concerned about the progress of her work. Fortunately, everything was going smoothly.


    "Qingluo, it''s almost done. We finally see the light of dawn." Qing Luo felt that it was worth it to pay such an exorbitant price when she heard Zi Rou''s exaggerated voice and saw her grasping the sky with both hands.


    The yard was completely according to his original plan. When Luo Qingqi first looked at the design, he also praised her consideration, so he had completely cut it off from the beginning.


    Everyone knows each other now, this is Princess Yi Zheng Qingluo, Princess Yi is one of the founders of our Charity Hall. Other than the first donation of bedding and food, she has already donated two thousand silver to Charity Hall.


    On this day, Princess Ning Yuan invited all the madams on the list to the Gui Hua alley. Everyone met here, and first she introduced Qing Luo to everyone, then she introduced herself and the Madam Hou, and then she introduced the madams one by one.


    "This is Lady Qian of the Ministry of Revenue, one thousand taels of silver, this is Madame Liang of the Left Censorate, eight hundred taels of silver, this is the envoy of the government, Madame Swann, eight hundred taels of silver, and this is the Madame Jiang of the Temple of Subjugation, which is one thousand taels of silver. This is the Lady Liu of the Primal Monastery, eight hundred taels of silver ¡­"


    By the time the introduction was completed, an hour had already passed. They greeted each other and got closer to each other. They had never seen such people before, and since they came together in this business, they could not help but feel close to each other.


    "I won''t say much more about the rest. Donating more or less isn''t the main point, the main point is that we want to create a charity for the country and share its worries. We will also do our best for the people, which is the purpose of our Charity Hall."


    "The next few practical things we need to do are to ask for a doctor, a nurse, a signboard, and the preparation of medicinal herbs." Grand Princess Ning Yuan arranged the various tasks below.


    I think it''s better if it''s like this, doctors need to be hired, and for the nurse, each family has to send one person, each smart and capable, and each family has to send their own, the Charity Hall has saved another huge sum of money, and the person is more reliable.


    When Qingluo saw her aunt Madame Jiang speak, she nodded at her with a smile and gave her a thumbs up, showing her praise.


    "En, Madame Jiang''s idea is not bad, who else has a good suggestion, say it, we will each express our own opinions, then we can do things more perfectly."


    The wives also did not hesitate to put forward their own thoughts. Indeed, there was strength in numbers, and many of the areas that they did not fully consider initially had now been filled in, forming a complete set of the Charity Hall''s internal regulations.

 C160 Opening of the Hall of Charity

    After that, purchasing and hiring became much simpler. The tasks were assigned to each of them. The troublesome matters that had been going on and off before had now turned into one for each person. It was incredibly easy.


    "It''s true that more people is more powerful. In the past two days, everything has been settled. We have to choose a good day to start our business."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan couldn''t wait any longer. Although it had been so many years, and it wasn''t that she had never done anything before, but she was still satisfied with personally running a Charity Hall. She was truly somewhat impatient.


    "royal sister, there''s no need to worry. Although all the doctors are familiar with each other, and can directly go to the top without further training, the girls and kids from each family should be taught a good lesson." Qingluo really didn''t have much confidence in these people who were willing to lend the money to her.


    "What''s there to teach? They just need to listen to orders. These are all smart people from their own families, there''s no mistake." However, Princess Ning Yuan felt that Qingluo was overthinking things.


    "The people we have to receive are all poor people. The first thing we have to do is to learn not to be snobbish and not look down on them. Otherwise, our charity would go against our original intentions."


    "Second, you have to learn how to be brave. Those who come here are all patients, and they are sick and still unconscious. How to treat these wounds, which are dripping with blood, needs to be taught first."


    "Otherwise, if patients were here, they would panic. They might even need someone to take care of them. We, the Charity Hall, do not need to do this."


    That''s right. Although these people were servants of the various families, they were all servants of officials of fourth rank and above. Furthermore, they were all well-known people.


    When they came out of the manor, they were even more precious than the young miss and the young master of some low-ranked officials. Such worries were not unnecessary, and even Princess Ning Yuan couldn''t help but nod her head.


    "Also, I need to find a few more smart ones to teach them how to identify the herbs. I''ll borrow the Inulin from my side first. She has some background, but she still needs to learn from the doctors."


    "Also, when this doctor gets busy, he can''t possibly have the doctor come into the room personally to measure the medicine. However, this is a matter of life and death, you can''t afford to neglect it. You have to find a few safe people, otherwise, saving someone would become a loss."


    Qingluo was like the princess, breaking her fingers as she spoke. Princess Ning Yuan''s hot blood cooled down, "Ai, it was so hard to do something. I still have everything, so I only need to do things from the east."


    "You still have a long way to go. There are still a lot of things to consider." She couldn''t help but admire in her heart. Qing Luo was much more considerate when it came to matters than she was when it came to her young age.


    "All that''s left is the equipment for the staff. This courtyard, the doctors, the partners, the supplies, and the goods are all ready. Teach the staff a bit more and they can open the door."


    "We will choose a day now, and in the days before Charity Hall opens her doors, we will train these kids and girls.


    Ten days later, Grand Princess Ning Yuan brought people to make final preparations. As for Qingluo, she personally picked a few smart and literate girls to learn medicine ingredients.


    The doctors were busy teaching the remaining maidservants and attendants some simple first aid and handling. Qingluo had no choice but to go up personally and stay in the medicine room with Mo Ju and the other maidservants for ten days.


    When Mo Ju returned to the mansion, he was muttering ''Bai Zhi'', ''Gypsum'', ''dandelion'', and so on. It was simply a demon''s disease, but Qingluo didn''t stop him.


    Even though there were labels on every single cabinet, no one could guarantee that they would make a mistake. It was much more likely to be able to identify medicinal herbs than not to be able to.


    When the Charity Hall officially opened, all the ladies who participated were present. Madam Hou and Princess Ning Yuan personally took out their signboard amidst the constant explosions of firecrackers.


    Due to the special location of the Gui Hua alley, after the firecrackers, there were many poor citizens who came to watch the show. Even in the rich families, there were some servants who came to watch the show.


    Qingluo had already asked the Madam Hou to find two overseers with high-pitched voices to continuously announce the purpose of the Charity Hall in front of the Charity Hall''s doors. She wanted the poor people to know that this was a charity specially opened for them.


    Without the money to see a doctor, they could come here to seek help. Furthermore, they were given help without charge.


    In the beginning, no one had dared to enter. However, seeing that the doors were filled with wealthy wives, and there were many who had been humiliated by the rich, they didn''t dare to enter the door rashly.


    They merely watched the scene outside the courtyard. Within the two doors that were open, there was a rather spacious courtyard. The doors of the two rooms directly opposite the gate were made of pure white cotton cloth, and were embroidered with a red cross.


    There was also a person embroidered on each of the two curtains. One of them was wearing a waist-length skirt and the other was a thick and short hairstyle dress. It was obvious that they were in two rooms, one for a man and one for a woman.


    "Can you save my child? I beg you, please save my child!" The woman shouted at the top of her lungs, and when she reached the door, she kneeled in front of the ladies, kowtowing to them.


    "Aren''t we going to save the child? Hurry up and enter, don''t delay any longer." Seeing that someone really wanted her to enter the courtyard, the woman didn''t even say a word of thanks and hurriedly followed Mo Li into the courtyard. The people outside the courtyard watched as Mo Li and the woman opened the snow-white door curtain.


    The first person to enter the courtyard was the second. Not long later, the courtyard was full of people, but Qingluo was already prepared. The woman, the children, and the men all stood aside.


    Family members escorting patients were not allowed to enter the treatment room unless the patient was unable to take care of himself. Furthermore, all patients were registered, with what name, where they lived, what disease they had, and what medical history they had.


    These were all forms that Qingluo had prepared beforehand, there were special personnel who were doing the registration beside the doctor. Luo Qingqi had explained it to Qingluo before, this was the Charity Hall, it was only a relief station, and not some special medical department.


    They were only trying their best to help those who didn''t have the money to treat the illness, not every illness could be cured. Registration was a way to prove that they were poor people who didn''t have the money to cure the disease, and another was to prevent them from coming back for revenge.


    The form stated that as long as it was treated properly, the patient would not be held responsible for the treatment. The free treatment was a pure obligation and there was no obligation to treat the patient.


    More and more people gathered outside the courtyard to watch the excitement, because after knowing about Charity Hall, they were all donated and built by the noble wives of fourth stage or higher, no one dared to be rash.


    When they finally saw the first woman walk in, carrying the child in her arms, her medicine bag in her hand, and her face full of gratitude, she had surrounded them and was talking back and forth.


    When they found out that the medicine was really free and free, the crowd burst into cheers. A smile finally appeared on Qingluo''s face. "Let''s go to the back. It seems everything is going well."


    At this time, a second patient walked out of the treatment room. At first, he only had a small cold, but due to lack of money, he was delayed until he became pneumonia. This time, the doctor helped him with acupuncture and gave him medicine.


    When he saw the ladies entering the courtyard, he did not approach them. Instead, he knocked his head on the ground far away in the courtyard. Only when he saw the ladies entering the eastern door did he get up and happily leave the courtyard.


    "Eldest Liu, someone really treated you?" The moment the man walked out of the courtyard, he was immediately surrounded by people. Many of them were neighbors that he was normally familiar with.


    They all knew that because Eldest Liu had a cold and didn''t have the money to treat his illness, he had become very serious. Getting out of bed was very tiring, and he had to struggle to get up.


    "Of course, if there really is a doctor treating you, as long as you give him your name and address and promise that you won''t find trouble with the Charity Hall even if you can''t do it, the doctor will treat you once he knows that you are from a poor family."


    "Thank you, my ladies. The doctor said that I came in time. Although I had lung disease, it was just that my lungs didn''t feel good. I coughed a lot, but it still hadn''t turned into pulmonary tuberculosis."


    "If it really becomes pulmonary tuberculosis, even deities wouldn''t be able to save me. Thank god my wife is also sick. I''ll bring her to take a look later."


    Even if the doctor had given him acupuncture, it wasn''t that magical. It was just because of the psychological effects, because there was hope, the man felt that his illness had already recovered, and he could walk with vigor.


    "He actually kowtowed to us. Looks like he really saved our lives. Amitabha, saving a life is better than creating a seven-level pagoda." Madam Hou chanted Buddha, and the other wives were also very excited.


    Usually, there would be many opportunities to kneel before others, but most of them were knelt because of fear, fear, and fear. But this time, kneeling before others was because of their gratitude, and also their gratitude for saving lives.


    "I never thought that I would be able to help other people, and it''s even people I don''t know. If it weren''t for us, they might really have died, right? Now because of us, they can continue living. This is truly too frustrating, truly too ¡­"


    Seeing her aunt, Madame Jiang, was so excited that she couldn''t speak anymore, Qingluo walked forward and held her hand, "Aunt, this is just the beginning. In the future, we will save more people and let more people live well."


    This was the original intention of establishing the Charity Hall, although there were still some political factors involved, such as the disagreements between factions and the determination of the personnel.

 C161 Tired but happy

    Overall, Qing Luo still wanted to build this Charity Hall for the benefit of more hardworking people. She also wanted to let these wives see, they had only donated some silver coins, but the result of that was that they might end up saving their lives.


    This was simply shocking. Witnessing the result with their own eyes made them feel that what they had done was worth it. "I never knew what I could do for this country."


    "I used to stand guard in the mansion and only look at the little gains in front of me and think that it was all of them. Only now do I know that the outside world is very vast, and there is still a lot of things that I can do.


    As Shuntian''s Master Cao''s wife spoke with reddened eyes, all the other wives agreed. They all felt that it was a meritorious deed for them to be able to participate in the Charity Hall.


    "Grand Princess Ning Yuan, I really have to thank you. If you hadn''t invited me in, I wouldn''t have known of such a place to broaden my horizons."


    "The reason why we women stay at home and fight amongst ourselves is because we once had nothing better to do. Now I understand, what''s so controversial about that little bit of interest? It''s just a matter of having an additional background, and one less piece of jewelry."


    "From now on, my family will be taken away with them. I will properly manage my dowry so that the shop and the village can reap some benefits before doing this serious thing. I think that when I die, I won''t have any regrets."


    Master Meng''s wife was also deeply moved. However, what she said made Qingluo not know whether to laugh or cry. "Madam Meng, you are already at the point where you can die without any regrets. Today is just the beginning. We can do more in the future."


    "Not only can we save those who have gotten sick, we can also do some good preparations. Maybe we can even extend our hand and save more people during a disaster."


    At the thought of saving more people, the ladies grew excited, and some were about to donate again.


    "That is not urgent, if there are people who want to donate, they can do so anytime, but our Charity Hall has special accounting records, and has a special accounting office, we will clearly remember the amount of money spent, and now the Charity Hall has enough silver."


    "However, we need to prepare for the future. For example, we need more medicinal ingredients, especially those that we can usually use. The prices are not considered expensive, so we need to prepare some food as well."


    "If we are in time for the disaster, we can more or less help some people, however, the storage of food takes a bit of effort, and every year we have to deal with the old food, then exchange it for new food, and also prevent the damp, temperature, mildew, and rodent disease. This is not an easy task, and needs someone to manage it."


    When Qingluo saw that her wives'' emotions were stirred up, she started to imbue them with some of the knowledge. She also wanted to improve some areas within the Charity Hall in order for them to be able to contribute a little more to the Charity Hall.


    "Qingluo, I have a manager in my family who specializes in handling food. I let him help manage our granary. I don''t think our granary is too big, it should be easy to manage."


    "Have him come over from time to time to check on him. Let him do the necessary work for prevention. Let him get out of the warehouse for the time being. Let him gather the food when the time comes."


    "Let him clean up our family''s granary every year and change our grains into new ones as well. He will clean our account book very well in Yemen, so there won''t be any mistakes. Besides, we have an account room in our hall, so we can''t make a mistake by letting him manage it."


    Zi Rou''s mother, Madam Wang, had spoken. Everyone had already gone to the granary in the backyard. They could also store some grain, but it wasn''t too big. With the manager''s help, it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Then I''ll have to thank Lady Wang. When ZiRou was repairing the courtyard, she really did put in a lot of effort. You two mother and daughter really did put in a lot of effort for Charity Hall."


    Madam Wang and Zou Rou quickly said a few modest words. Qing Luo then told the other wives, "Ladies and gentlemen, since our Charity Hall is a charity, it''s inevitable that we''ll have to put in a lot of effort."


    "However, after all, we are all only asking everyone to pay a price without obtaining anything. At the very most, we all need to have peace of mind. Thus, everyone must understand one another. Those who can extend their hands, do not be afraid of trouble."


    "But if our family has problems, we won''t force them. After all, our family is safe and sound, so we can look out for them." Everyone nodded at what Qingluo had said.


    However, wherever they could extend their hands, everyone wanted to reach out their hands. After all, to be able to save someone from fire and water was always a good thing, and their hearts were truly at peace. It was much more peaceful than bowing down to countless Bodhisattvas.


    "All the madams here are tired. Let''s go back to the residence and rest. We don''t need to come often. After all, other than taking out some silver coins, we can''t really help with anything else."


    "Every house in Charity Hall is present, so I want them to report back to the ladies everyday. If they have time to spare, they can come over to take a look."


    They were all well-fed madams and mistresses, and were indeed a little tired. Hearing Qingluo''s words, they all got up to leave. Qingluo sent them off one by one.


    Even when Madam Wang and Madame Jiang wanted to stay, they were pushed out by Qingluo. After all, they were not young anymore, and needed to go back and have a good rest.


    "The two of us will accompany you for a while longer." Knowing that Qingluo would definitely not leave now, Madam Hou and Princess Ning Yuan also requested to stay. "The two of you are tired, so don''t accompany me anymore."


    "Why can''t we accompany them? Didn''t we prepare a room at the back? The three of us will go to the back and if there''s anything urgent, we can have them look for us. On this first day, not only you, we also want to stay."


    In the end, Qingluo didn''t turn them around either. She let them lock the door, and the three of them each took the girl to the backyard.


    When they entered the room, she let the two go to bed first. Seeing that the two of them quickly fell asleep with squinted eyes, she knew that they were too tired, but also knew that they were happy.


    The three of them stayed in Charity Hall for the entire day. Fortunately, there were no accidents in Charity Hall and everything went smoothly. Just that, at noon, the doctors, maids and servants were so busy that they did not have time to eat.


    The three of them discussed for a while before deciding on a timetable for the diagnosis. They wrote down clearly the time to open the door, the time to close it at noon and the time to close it in the afternoon.


    It was carved with a wooden plate and nailed to the right side of Charity Hall''s gate. The wooden plate was shallow in color, and with thick black words, it was extremely clear and eye-catching. Anyone who came here would be able to see it, and it was even marked with pictures.


    "That''s good then. We can''t let them not be able to eat, then we won''t have the strength to work anymore." The lunch was taken care of by everyone in the hall. It was not the best meal, but it was full. When the ladies returned home, they all asked, and they were all quite satisfied with the answer.


    "You''re finally back. We won''t have to stay in the yamen all day, even if we go to the yamen. But you, on the other hand, are more dedicated than us."


    When Qing Luo brought the whole group back home, Luo Qingqi was already waiting anxiously. If not for being worried that he would run into another lady, Luo Qingqi would have rushed to Charity Hall to fetch someone.


    Even though she was in a rush, when Qingluo returned home, Luo Qingqi only teased her a little. He knew that it would be tough to stay out here for an entire day.


    "Your Highness," the few girls bowed to Luo Qingqi and then started to busy themselves.


    "Moyu is also tired today. Go back to your room and rest, let Mo Liu fetch some water for you to wash. Mo Fu will follow Mo Liu to get some water. Seeing Mo Li''s instructions, how could Luo Qingqi not know that Qing Luo was tired.


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. I''ve already ordered hot water for your wangfei to take a bath." Luo Qingqi was glad that he got someone to prepare the hot water. On his way back, the first thing he did was to take a bath.


    Not only did he feel more at ease, he also thought that it must have been hard for Qingluo to start work on the first day. She would definitely be very comfortable when she took a hot bath, so he had prepared it for him.


    "Qingjin, thank you!" To be able to take a hot bath immediately, Qingluo was too happy. At this moment, her hands and feet were swollen, and her whole body was sore and soft.


    "Our little wangfei really knows how to be polite, being so courteous with hubby!" "No, no!


    He quickly followed her inside, helping her to remove her clothes and help her into the tub. The warm water stimulated a comfortable moan from her.


    "Don''t soak in it for too long. People can''t take it." Seeing that Qingluo still had not come out after half a day, Luo Qingqi could not help but shout out worriedly towards the inside.


    "Understood, Your Highness, come out." The one who answered was Mo Li, but he didn''t hear Qingluo''s voice. Luo Qingqi stood up, and walked in after a few steps.


    As soon as he entered, he saw that Qingluo had fallen asleep against the edge of the bathtub. Mo Li was trying to pull her up, but Qingluo didn''t wake up. Clearly, she was very tired.


    "Your Highness," seeing Luo Qingqi coming in, Mo Li called out to him timidly. When he went out in the morning, his Royal Highness had reminded him repeatedly to watch his closely so that he wouldn''t be tired.


    But when the wangfei was busy, how could she care for her own advice? When she was busy in the afternoon, she even personally went to the medicine hall to get medicine.


    At night, all the charity had been closed, and the princess had filled in all the missing herbs. Only then did they return home. Other than the night watchman who stayed in the Charity Hall, the princess was the last to leave the Charity Hall.


    "I was just warning you guys in vain. All of you can''t feel reassured just because of this." Luo Qingqi was a little angry, but he knew that it was impossible for Mo Li and the rest to not stop them.

 C162 imperial decree

    "It''s all your servant''s fault for not taking good care of wangfei." Regardless of whether there was water on the ground or not, Mo Li kneeled down.


    "I''ll deal with you later." Luo Qingqi said bitterly, but it was only to say that, if he dared to settle the debt with Caragana in the future, Qingluo might come to settle the debt with him, and that would be letting him off easy.


    While Luo Qingqi was speaking, he had already pulled Qingluo out of the water, wrapped her up with a large towel and directly carried her onto the bed.


    Mo Li grabbed a cloth and followed her to the bedside. Luo Qingqi placed Qing Luo''s body on the bed and covered her with the blanket.


    He also changed it into a dry cloth and wrapped it around himself. Only then did Luo Qingqi put Qing Luo on the pillow and covered her with the blanket.


    However, because she felt uncomfortable, Qing Luo turned her body, twisted a little, and found a more comfortable position to sleep in, Luo Qingqi could not help but sigh.


    After smoothing a few strands of hair on her head, she realized that she was still a child. However, she had to run all over the place for her own sake. If it was just because she was tired for this day, she definitely wouldn''t be in this state.


    She had always felt lighter because she had been exhausted a while ago. Today was a smooth day, and the moment she relaxed, her entire body dispersed.


    On one side, the Charity Hall was moving smoothly, but on the other side, some people were gnashing their teeth in anger.


    "It''s such a big matter, but you guys only found out after they opened their doors. I''ve raised you guys for nothing in the past, you''re just a bunch of trash. All of you are quite spirited when you have nothing better to do, look at your cowardly appearances."


    The empress pointed at the two men kneeling in front of her, trembling with rage. She was still thinking that if Seventh Brother''s wangfei married into the family, she could coax him a little.


    If Ol ''Seven had pampered her, then even if he had picked her up, he would still be a useful chess piece. Who would have thought that before he could coax her, the other side would have already been taken away.


    "Let''s not talk about the Charity Hall now, there''s actually no one of us inside. Tell me what you guys usually do, it''s practically angering me to death, not a single one of us is useful at critical moments."


    The empress felt that she had been tricked. That little girl must have known that she was trying to rope her in, or else she wouldn''t have been so wary of her that she wouldn''t have heard a word of it.


    But how could the empress be willing? "Just you wait. This matter isn''t over yet, I definitely won''t let it go."


    Early the next morning, the Prince Yi''s Mansion received the Queen''s order to summon the Princess Yi to the palace. "Empress, what are you doing? The Charity Hall opened yesterday, so I''m afraid there''s nothing good going on."


    Qingluo had slept early yesterday, but was in high spirits when she woke up today. Just as she was about to clean up and head to Charity Hall, the Queen''s imperial decree arrived.


    "What else could it be? The benefits of Charity Hall are obvious, even the Queen knows about it. I just didn''t expect her to move so fast."


    "I thought she would be able to continue observing for at least a month or two before making her move. I really didn''t expect her to be so anxious. It looks like some people can''t hold it in any longer."


    Luo Qingqi''s mind was analyzing the situation, but Qing Luo was thinking about how to respond, "Qing Wen, what do you think the Queen would say if she told me to go, is it that she wants to interfere, or that she wants the Charity Hall to disband? How do I answer her? "


    What was this child''s language? Luo Qingqi was immediately interrupted by Qingluo, "And disband? What are you thinking about in your head? It''s easy to build it up, but not easy to break it apart. "


    "There are so many poor commoners, it''s not easy to find a place to help them. If this Charity Hall dares to stop now, it will be very lively."


    "Even if the people do not fight, the imperial court will not be able to take any action. The word of the people is the word of mouth, whoever dares to harm their interests will have to pay the price. The empress would not dare to take such a risk if she wants to fight for her son''s sake."


    "You''re right. In other words, the empress wants to butt in. Tell me, will she come herself or will she send someone else over?"


    "It doesn''t matter who comes. Donations are always accepted, so we can''t talk about them if we have to place people in there. We''ve already arranged everything and they''re all from different families. Smart servants, there aren''t any seats available right now."


    "If there''s anyone you''re not used to, tell the empress when you need to switch them. If she doesn''t stop, say that you told me about it, and I''m the one who got all the ideas."


    "If the empress really wants someone to come in, then you have to come back and discuss it with me." If the empress really wants someone to come in, then you have to come back and discuss it with me.


    This was a good way to make excuses. At this time, Qingluo had already put on her clothes and was gallantly heading to the palace.


    "Greetings, Queen!" When they arrived at the Kunning Palace, it was still the same Violet Vine that came out personally to receive them. However, this time, Qingluo was quite confident and lacked the nervousness she had last time.


    The empress had no choice but to nod inwardly to Seventh Brother''s daughter-in-law''s etiquette. The palace was the place with the most etiquette, but no one could have done it so well and meticulously.


    When paired with Princess Yi''s red makeup, she looked indescribably elegant and generous. "Quickly get up, look at Qingluo, you''re being too polite, you''re not an outsider."


    The empress wanted to help Qingluo up before the ceremony was over and let her remember her magnanimity. Although the palace maid was already in the past, Qingluo insisted on performing a full ceremony before she got up. The empress frowned inwardly.


    "Come, come and sit here." When the empress saw that Qingluo had finished her ceremony and sat on the chair next to her, she quickly pointed to the chair closest to her and asked her to sit.


    Qingluo wasn''t being hypocritical. There were some things that needed to be done, but it would be easier to see the light after that. "Thank you, empress!" Qingluo bowed again before sitting close to him.


    "I''m not summoning you, so why don''t you tell me about it? During the fifth day, I was the one who took the initiative to go over to mother''s place before seeing you."


    These words were not easy to answer, so Qingluo could only avoid them. "There are many rules and regulations in the Imperial Palace, and Qingluo is not from a distinguished noble family. She knows very little about etiquette."


    "I was just afraid that if I wasn''t careful and messed up some etiquette, I wouldn''t dare to enter the palace. Even if the empress were to call me over, Qingluo would still be extremely nervous."


    No matter what, he had to find an excuse to get rid of his guilt. If the empress were to point out to him that he was a nobody from a small family, it wouldn''t be weird if he didn''t know anything.


    In addition, even if there had been a small mistake, the background of a small fry was worth forgiving. If she had to blame him, then if she hadn''t summoned him to the palace, then there wouldn''t have been any mistake. Even if the trouble had been caused by the empress herself, she wouldn''t have been able to escape responsibility.


    "It would be fine if others were to say that. However, if Qingluo doesn''t know etiquette, then it would be too modest. I''m afraid there''s no one who knows etiquette better than you among these royal relatives."


    Although the empress did not try to find Qing Luo''s fault for the etiquette, she did not want to let him get away with it so easily.


    "The empress is too kind, only the empress has the demeanor of a magnanimous person. No one would believe her words, if they were put in the outside world. As a child who grew up in Weir Prefecture, who would teach manners?"


    "I just hope that I won''t make a mistake and let the empress see a joke."


    The empress couldn''t help but feel stifled in her heart. This Zheng Qingluo really knew how to find excuses for herself. Just a single joke was enough to make her unable to find fault with her.


    In terms of etiquette, she was really ungenerous. Everyone knew that she had come from a small place or that her parents did not like her, so it was natural for etiquette to be lacking.


    "From what you''re saying, it seems like the reason why I summoned you to the palace was to find out your fault. We''re sister-in-law by blood, and apart from our master, we''re probably the closest ones to each other." The empress didn''t want to keep her words, she still had other things to beg Princess Yi for.


    "With the empress''s words, Qingluo is relieved. In this palace, with the empress''s backing, I''m not going to walk with my back to the wall. I''m no longer afraid of people getting in my way. I''m finally at ease."


    No longer afraid ¡­ These words made the Queen feel uncomfortable. Last time, she had only used it for a small purpose, and it could not be considered as a hindrance. This Princess Yi''s mouth was too sharp.


    The empress fixed her eyes on Qingluo''s face. She really didn''t view Qingluo as an opponent, but now she suddenly realized that she didn''t understand this little girl at all, and she wasn''t as simple as she looked.


    He only heard her speak and easily bypassed the trap he set for her. Furthermore, she even tried to wake him up with her words. How was this a teenage girl? She was just like a sly old fox. He had to be careful not to fall into her trap.


    "Qingluo, I heard that you set up a Charity Hall together with Grand Princess Ning Yuan, the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou, and the Great Lady Temple. Is this true?"


    The empress decided not to beat around the bush. It might be better to get straight to the point. After a while, it might be possible that the person who set the trap for the last person would fall for it.


    "Esteemed Empress, you''re really well-informed. Isn''t it just opening a Charity Hall? Do you still remember that at the national banquet, the An Nation''s Madam Hou had an illness, so I had to treat it for him?"


    "At that time, I was a bit too impatient. I only knew about indigowoad root, Bai Zhi, and dandelion, these common medicinal herbs, and I thought I could save people. My guts are a bit too big."


    Thank god nothing happened to Madam Hou, otherwise, my crime would have been huge. When Madam Hou woke up, he would have sighed and said that he had escaped this calamity, and I would also sigh and say that he had escaped this calamity.

 C163 inaction

    It didn''t matter how much the empress listened to him, Zheng Qingluo was excited by her own words. Her small face showed an expression of worry, fear, or happiness.


    "At that time, Princess Ning Yuan was also by our side. After listening to our sighs, she had some feelings for us, saying that for people like us, even if we were to be in a critical condition, we could still miss out on a doctor, not to mention those ordinary families."


    "Money is nothing. If this happens, even if I find a doctor, I won''t be able to get any treatment. It''s very pitiful. We can''t even say how pitiful it is. We can only say how sad we are and talk about donating money and doing something."


    "It''s just a few people blindly thinking. I didn''t think it would actually work. Thank god for giving us a time, land, people and peace, allowing us to do something for the commoners."


    Qingluo''s narration was filled with excitement and gratitude. Her voice and manner made it hard for the empress to ascertain whether her words were true or false.


    "Tell me about you. How could you forget about such a great fortune? Although it''s not easy for me to leave the palace, it''s still alright for me to have some snacks."


    The empress didn''t let Qingluo talk on her own anymore and just let her speak. She didn''t know what else she could come up with to deal with her.


    "That''s good, that''s a good thing we can''t get even if we burn incense to worship Buddha. Esteemed empress, if you''re willing to help, we''d be willing to do so."


    "With your identity here, you are still better than us. Our family won''t be able to donate much money, with the Empress'' contributions, Charity Hall can at least hold on for a few more days."


    Qingluo let out a long sigh. It looked like things were really going easy now. The empress couldn''t help pressing her forehead. She hadn''t even said what she wanted to do when Zheng Qingluo had already circled herself in.


    It was impossible not to donate the money. There was no way to listen to the news. Besides, it was not a good idea to donate too much, so the empress felt a headache coming on.


    "Qingluo, of course I want to donate some money. Ever since I heard about this, I knew it was a good thing to do for my people. As the mother of my country, how can I not offer you my hand?"


    "Violet Vine, pay 10,000 taels of silver. Qingluo, I will donate 10,000 taels of silver first. You can use it in the hall for now. Everyone needs to pay a high price. I will do my best as well."


    As soon as the empress finished speaking, Qingluo immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the empress.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Queen. You have solved all the difficulties in our Charity Hall. I thank you on behalf of the poor citizens and also on behalf of the Charity Hall. I wish the Empress a thousand years and a thousand years!"


    The empress saw Zheng Qingluo kowtowing properly, the veins on her forehead bulging. The gag was stuck up too fast, she couldn''t interrupt herself at all.


    Seeing the Princess Yi kowtowing to her, the Empress''s aching heart suddenly felt at ease. No matter what methods you use, once we reach [Liao], wouldn''t you have to obediently kneel down and kowtow to me?


    No matter how noisy it was, it could not get into her palms. The empress''s heart immediately became calm, and did not let the palace maids support her this time, waiting for Princess Yi to complete the etiquette.


    She was about to wake up when she saw that Qingluo had stood up herself. The empress was so depressed that she had just regained her composure and started to tilt again. There was no other reason for it, but she really couldn''t do it.


    Could it be that she did not wait for him to wake her up, but Princess Yi had done the same thing just now? After doing the same thing, he would definitely do the same.


    "Look at how polite you are. You''re already a member of your own family, yet you still treat us like strangers." The Queen took a seat at Qingluo''s side, and when she raised her head again, it was already a warm and light smile.


    "How can that be? Although the empress said that we''re sister-in-law, first the nation and then the family. I was just thanking the empress on behalf of the Taishang just now, so of course I had to complete the etiquette."


    When Qingluo kowtowed to the empress, she knew that she would be angry, but she had no choice but to do so because she didn''t want to be punished to kneel after kowtowing.


    He had already thought about it long ago, so he stood up immediately after giving her proper etiquette. He didn''t want to give the empress any time to find fault with him, and he thought that she shouldn''t threaten him with bad etiquette right now either.


    "You also said it, for the sake of the citizens of the Taishang, as the Queen, shouldn''t I do it for the people of the Taishang? "It should be right, it actually made you think of the future. This is not right for me."


    "It''s not me, it''s us. How can my own strength support such a Charity Hall?"


    "What''s more, I''m still young, so my suggestions were all taken by the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou and the Ning Yuan Grand Princess. I just helped them a little."


    Qing Luo could explain it to her, but the empress would naturally understand what was going on. The empress would even grind her teeth into pieces, she never thought that Princess Yi, at such a young age, would actually be someone who was filled with oil and salt.


    "I see that you have also gathered quite a few people. The scale is still sufficient. It seems that a lot of people are here to contribute to the country." The empress''s words were full of meaning.


    "How many people are there? It''s just a small circle that we get to normally, and I don''t know most of them. They are all people that Madam Hou and Princess Ning Yuan contact.


    "After I married into the Charity Hall, I had some contact with the royalty and the nobility, and not many people had any contact with them. Only my aunt listened to my words, and joined the Charity Hall.


    When Qingluo said this, her face was filled with admiration. "Esteemed Empress, is it that you want to say that you can introduce more people to donate to Charity Hall? That would be great."


    "When I go back, I''ll tell Grand Princess Ning Yuan and Madam Hou An that they''ll definitely be happier. Moreover, the people you''ve recommended will definitely all have noble statuses and be rich and powerful."


    I heard from the Grand Princess and the Madam Hou that their early investment had already exceeded our expectations. If you really can help us tie this red thread and get more ladies and ladies to join us, that would be a great honor for us.


    After saying all that, Qingluo''s small face was filled with longing and anticipation. Her big eyes looked over, unblinking. The empress almost believed that this was real.


    "I naturally have to introduce some ladies to donate. They would definitely be willing to participate in a good deed like this, not to mention the fact that they are benefiting the citizens of their country."


    "I don''t dare to say that I would agree to all of them. I can easily gather a dozen or so people for the Charity Hall." Even if there were only a few people who could enter the Charity Hall, they would be able to find out more or less about the Charity Hall.


    "That''s great. After the empress has contacted him, please give us a list of names. When the time comes, Madam Hou or Grand Princess Ning Yuan will personally come to collect the donations. This also shows the least of our respect."


    Qingluo stood up again and gave a blessing salute. If she could receive more money and perform a little more courtesy, Qingluo would be willing to do so.


    "What, you''re still here to collect contributions? Aren''t you going to the Charity Hall to donate money? After donating the silver, don''t you need to volunteer at the Charity Hall? "


    This was not what the Queen was thinking, she was thinking of taking advantage of the opportunity to donate her money and place her in philanthropy, so that she could understand the inside story of Charity Hall.


    How can we let the ladies go to a place like Charity Hall, where not only are they poor, there are also men and women, and it would be so inconvenient for the ladies and ladies to go there, if they were to bring trouble to that lady or lady, it would be terrible for them.


    The empress heard something different, "I heard that all the ladies who had donated money had been to the Charity Hall before. Why are you saying now that it''s inconvenient to go there?"


    "Qingluo, you''re not trying to make things difficult for me. I''ve already said that we''re the closest people to each other. Whoever can be close to us as sister-in-law, they''re all outsiders."


    "Esteemed empress, look at what you''ve said. No one would dare to lie to me. If I didn''t say that you and I are sister-in-law, then naturally you and I are closer."


    "Just based on your status and position, you''re the queen of high places. Among all women in the Taishang, you''re the first, and you''re someone on the same level as the empress dowager. If I deceive you, then I''ll just cause myself to feel uncomfortable."


    Qingluo swore an oath to the heavens and the earth, leaving the empress at a loss.


    "Empress, so the ladies and young ladies who have donated money have indeed been to the Charity Hall." When the empress heard this, her eyes lit up, but with a change in Qingluo''s tone, her gaze darkened once more.


    "But that was before the Charity Hall opened, and after that, we went there once on the first day. We discovered this problem, and it was too inconvenient.


    "Therefore, it won''t take long for them to respectively return to their homes. Although we want to save the poor commoners that are going back and forth in the Charity Hall, who knows if they will occasionally go crazy or something."


    "If there is any sort of injury to these precious treasures, then it would be against our original intentions. We also cannot bear this responsibility."


    The empress had nothing to say to Qingluo''s explanation. If this move was no good, then he would use the next one. How could he not compromise so easily?


    "Fine, that makes sense. We''ll do as you''ve said. However, I''ve also heard that you''ve not only donated money, you''ve also mobilized people from all over the place. I can also donate some people here."


    "Take a look and see what you lack. I can provide you whatever you lack. Even if I don''t have that many people, the ladies I introduced will still have suitable people in their homes."

 C164 handlebar

    She really made the right decision out of Luo Qingqi. Since she had already thought of her goal, it shouldn''t be too difficult for her to insert some people in here.


    "Many thanks, esteemed empress for your understanding. All of us are in our own posts now, and it looks crowded like this. Besides, I really don''t know much about management."


    "There are a lot of things that I''ve asked the Seventh Prince, and he helped me decide them out. If the Empress has the heart to do so, I''ll go back and ask for a clear answer."


    "If there''s a shortage of people, I''ll come to the empress for them. If there''s no shortage, I''ll ask the empress for more when there''s something I don''t want to do in the future. What do you think?"


    How could she go against that favoured Seventh Prince? She only thought that this Charity Hall was created by the wives together, and the men did not participate.


    She then thought of sticking her nose in and contacting the ladies inside. Originally, she thought that the ladies were just making a small fuss, so the men didn''t think much of it.


    When she heard that Luo Qingqi had also participated, she stopped thinking about it. Furthermore, the Queen had another guess, could it be that the Emperor had tacitly allowed this to happen?


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the emperor to be indifferent after receiving the news himself. The empress felt that she had acted rashly again when she thought of this possibility.


    Qingluo hadn''t thought that she''d pass so easily. She''d played the fool and dealt with the empress, but the empress had already prepared to fix her. She was still thinking about what kind of punishment the empress would give her.


    In the end, the Queen not only lightly flipped the banknotes, but also sent the Violet Vine to personally send him out of the Palace. It was as if she had only asked about it and had absolutely no other intentions.


    This caused Qingluo to feel even more uneasy. This was unlike the empress''s methods. Although she didn''t interact much with the empress, Qingluo had heard her mother talk about the empress''s skills when she was at the marquis'' marquis'' estate.


    It was definitely because of her soft and gentle voice that she had not been able to turn the situation around. Just like how when Grand matriarch had begged her to save Seventh Prince, she had comforted him softly and deeply.


    "Qingluo, think about it. Has she been treating you the same way?" Luo Qingqi didn''t believe that the Queen could only call Qingluo over to ask. It was impossible for her to do this kind of useless work.


    "Speaking of attitude, the empress was too slow at first. If I had let my guard down, she might have been able to get in. When she changed her mind ¡­"


    Qingluo thought about it carefully, then said with certainty, "I think when I mentioned you, the empress said she heard that we had deployed people from all over the place, so she asked if she could help to send some people."


    "I used the method we discussed earlier, saying that since I''m young, these are all your decisions. If the Queen really wants to send someone out, then I''ll have to ask you. Right, Qing Wen, it must be like this."


    "The empress had immediately changed her attitude of getting tougher and tougher when I mentioned you. She gently made it difficult for me to look for her. If you don''t have enough money, just say so. She''ll do her best to help."


    Luo Qingqi laid on the bed with Qingluo, telling Qingluo to repeat everything again in detail. Furthermore, when the Queen said something, she used what kind of expression, what kind of hands, and even what tone of voice did she use.


    Luo Qingqi asked again and again to clarify the situation, then said with certainty, "The empress is regretting it now. She thought that she had beaten the grass into a snake and rashly did such a thing. That''s why she changed her mind so quickly."


    "According to your narration, she probably did not expect us men to participate at the beginning, because Charity Hall is only a public service organization and has no benefits to protect it."


    "In her imagination, it should only be something that you women come up with to relieve the boredom. Although it can make a good reputation, it doesn''t really help much."


    "The reason why she wanted to interfere should only be because she was not among those who participated. That was why she was alerted and wanted to find out about all of you."


    It had to be said that a man''s way of thinking was the clearest and the sharpest. Luo Qingqi immediately saw through the essence of the matter.


    "The Queen is probably afraid of the people from your side, because of this Charity Hall, they are even closer to each other. The biggest possibility for her to come in is that she wants to rope the people from your side in."


    "To see if she could join her camp and gain more support. It''s just that she didn''t expect you to say I was involved, which surprised her."


    "So, she must have felt that she was worried. She acted in a hurry without clarifying the situation, causing her to be thrown into disarray. In her opinion, if it was just you women, then it would be impossible for them to think of her motive."


    "She only needs to use her identity to suppress all of you. She should be able to accomplish something. But if it was us men, we might not necessarily be able to understand her intentions. Then, what she did would be meaningless."


    "We will definitely let you all be on guard, so she took herself out as quickly as possible. She should have wanted you to come back and tell me that she was just kind enough to ask about the progress of the matter."


    "She wanted to show me that she only wanted to do her best for the common people. She absolutely didn''t have any ill intentions." Qing Luo laughed when she heard this. Luo Qingqi really treated these wives as ignorant women who didn''t care about the affairs of the world.


    "Qing Wen, although I''m not as thorough as you think, I know that the empress did not have good intentions. Not just me, the ladies know as well, so you don''t have to worry, they won''t be bought off just because the empress planted someone."


    "They might be women, but they all have a scale in their hearts, and the most important weight is still their man. No matter how distracted a lady is, she will always put her man''s idea first."


    "If there isn''t even a single position, then who would be able to hold the position of the head matriarch in the family? It''s not like men are blind." What he said sounded reasonable, but it was a bit too vulgar.


    "Who did you learn to speak to like that?" Because Luo Qingqi was holding onto Qingluo''s shoulder, he lightly patted her shoulder. When a woman spoke like this, it really didn''t sound good.


    If you were in the Charity Hall, you would often hear these words. Although it sounds a little rough, the words are not rough, and it is also simple and direct.


    After Luo Qingqi heard Qingluo''s words, he snorted. Seems like this Charity Hall couldn''t be visited often by Qingluo, if he went a few more times, he might become a shrew in the market.


    "However, it''s good that she was shocked. At the very least, in the short term, she won''t bother you anymore. You all should take advantage of this time to properly organize your charity. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. There will definitely be a difficult problem waiting for all of you. Don''t be discouraged, no matter what happens, you must find a way to solve it. You absolutely cannot give up halfway. That would make your opponents laugh to death."


    "Of course, Qingluo knew that Luo Qingqi had said all these just to warn himself," I know, I will persevere on, there will definitely be difficulties, I am prepared.


    "It won''t be hard for me. If I really do encounter a problem that I can''t solve, then there''s still you. With you standing by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Luo Qingqi was so excited by Qingluo''s words that he almost flew away. He nodded his head quickly and promised that he would continue to be Qingluo''s strong support.


    Things really did go according to what Luo Qingqi said, with no one coming to disrupt the Charity Hall''s normal operations anymore. However, major events were still happening nonstop in the Charity Hall.


    Due to these new developments, the regulation of charity gradually improved. Another year passed, and the reputation of charity spread throughout the capital, to the extent that even the surrounding provinces were famous.


    The rules and regulations of the Charity Hall had already been implemented smoothly, without any omissions. The people of the Charity Hall were also becoming more and more proficient, they didn''t need Qing Luo and the others to worry about them anymore. As long as they regularly checked the account books, everything would be fine.


    Not to mention, in a charity like situation, Moyu was like a big burden. Qingluo didn''t have anything to worry about, so she finally had time to stay at home and take a good rest.


    On the other hand, it was unknown what Luo Qingqi had been busy with this year. The two of them had not met at home for a long time, and often when Qingluo had gone to sleep, he had just returned. Qingluo opened her eyes and had already left for the yamen.


    "Qing Wen, you have been busy for a year already. You can''t be this tense. You have to relax as well. Even if you are busy all the time, your body still won''t be able to take it."


    Luo Qingqi naturally agreed, but Qing Luo could tell that he was being perfunctory, so she didn''t question him further. A man must have some important business to be busy outside, he couldn''t possibly drag him down.


    "Tomorrow is the fifth day, I still need to make dumplings to send to the empress dowager and Grand matriarch. Do you have time to enter the palace with me tomorrow?"


    To be honest, Qingluo wanted him to stay with her, but she was afraid that he would hold up his business for her, so she asked in a calm tone, pretending to ask.


    "Go, why don''t you go? This is an important day, and we''re in the middle of a new era. Moreover, this is a gracious invitation from our little wangfei. We must give you face."


    "Who cares about your face? I want your true feelings." Who could be more sincere than me? Qingluo, take me there, I''m begging you! "


    Once she was spoiled by Luo Qingqi, Qingluo felt goosebumps all over her body, but unfortunately, she couldn''t be ruthless enough in her heart to help him. She could only endure the goosebumps on her body as she peacefully fell asleep in Luo Qingqi''s embrace.

 C165 New Year

    The empress dowager ate the broken five dumplings deliciously, the Grand matriarch ate pretty well too. In everyone''s palace, Qingluo had left a few bags for them to freeze.


    It had to be said that in this year, apart from the matters in the Charity Hall, only these elders were left in Qingluo''s care. On average, she had to come to the palace once a month to talk to the empress dowager and see how the health of the Grand matriarch was progressing.


    A year passed quickly, and her relationship with these two elders could not have been any better. The empress dowager always complimented her whenever she saw others, and she had truly been blessed by her family in her previous life.


    Even if they were his own daughter, they couldn''t keep up with him. This made the princesses unhappy, but with Grand Princess Ning Yuan and Qingluo, the other princesses were getting closer and closer to Qingluo.


    The closer they got, the more they felt that this little sister-in-law was really not bad. Not to mention being well-mannered and respectful, but most importantly, she always had the humble appearance of a junior.


    Although Grand matriarch''s body did not improve greatly, it did not continue to worsen. It had to be said that after using Qingluo''s medicinal food for so long, the effect was still obvious.


    In the past, she was only treated when she was sick, and she had never thought of treating him seriously. This year, under the care of Qingluo, Luo Qingqi would come to the Spring Festival Hall from time to time to inspect the treatment, to see if any of the servants in the hall would take it seriously.


    Persisting through this one year, the results showed that even the Grand matriarch herself had become confident. Persisting until the son had a son was definitely no problem, and naturally in the mouth of the Grand matriarch, there was no daughter-in-law better than Qingluo.


    However, Qingluo still felt that she had not done enough. After all, Grand matriarch had once paid so much to clear her groin, and Qingluo had always been looking for a way to help her body improve.


    Luo Qingqi would invite the imperial physician to the Spring Festival Hall a few times a year to diagnose and treat them. Even these old imperial doctors were helpless against it, not to mention the half-hearted medical skills that Qingluo possessed.


    On the contrary, her medicinal food caused the imperial physicians to praise her endlessly. They felt that it was very helpful to Grand matriarch''s body, so Qingluo could only be satisfied with it.


    This year''s dumplings were sent to the palace, and Qingluo also included the emperor and empress. Last year''s incident had made Qingluo feel rather awkward, and she didn''t want the two of them to come to a conclusion this year.


    So after entering the palace, Qing Wen and Qing Luo went to Qian Qing Palace and Kun Ning Palace respectively, and each of them was satisfied with the answers. They then went to the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, and then to the Spring Festival Hall.


    When they left the palace, it was almost noon, but the two of them did not return to the Prince Yi''s Mansion. Instead, they went to the House of the Marquis of An in a carriage.


    The more relaxed she was, the more she revealed herself. Madam Hou looking at her now was like looking at her own daughter, there was nothing else at all, even after Master Hou saw her, he would find all sorts of excuses to come over and see her.


    Every time she came to the house of the Marquis, she would bring along the matter of clearing up the matter, so the Marquis no longer needed to find an excuse to come and see her. The four of them would just meet each other in the main room, and the Prince''s attitude towards the Marquis was getting better and better.


    After leaving the House of the Marquis of An, Qingluo brought Luo Qingqi to the mansion of the maternal ancestor Chiang, although Qingluo was not the real Zheng Qingluo, but during Qingluo''s days in Weir Prefecture, the Jiang Family did indeed give her a lot of help.


    Although they only found out about it later, it didn''t cover up the fact that they treated her as family. Furthermore, after Qing Luo returned to the capital, the first person she was concerned with was her aunt, Madame Jiang.


    He simply treated her as his own daughter and doted on her, letting her take care of everything she wanted to do, and following her lead. Moreover, if not for his aunt Madame Jiang wanting to help him with everything, even if he wouldn''t be able to meet Luo Qingqi, he might have missed out on this marriage.


    Therefore, Qingluo was very grateful to the Jiang Clan''s First House. She also treated this place as her own family. After all, when she was in trouble, it was the Jiang Clan that had always supported her.


    However, when they were rich, they didn''t ask for a single bit of return. This kind of kinship was the true love, without any impurities. Only by giving it would you be able to do it.


    Furthermore, because of Qingluo, Luo Qingqi and the Jiang Family had been getting closer and closer. Luo Qingqi had often told Qingluo that the influence and help that his grandfather had given him were truly great, and had definitely benefited a lot.


    If he had known earlier that the old sir was so capable, Luo Qingqi would have stuck it out a long time ago.


    Now that he had become Luo Qingqi''s right-hand man, their teamwork had become more and more well-coordinated. As for Aunt Madame Jiang''s father, she was the second rank Han Lin Clan''s Sect Leader, Zhang Bo Qing.


    Because Luo Qingqi was a martial artist, his relationship with the martial officials in the past was slightly better than his, mainly because he had interacted a lot with them. Now, because of the close relationship between Qing Luo and Madame Jiang, he had interacted with Madame Jiang''s father, Zhang Bo Qing.


    After getting along with Luo Qingqi, Zhang Bo Qing realised that even though Seventh Prince was young, he had his own plans. He had something in his head, and it was definitely not a carefree Duke.


    This allowed him to understand more about the civil officials, and bring him into the circle of the civil officials. The benefits that Luo Qingqi obtained from this, were not something that could be explained with a few words.


    Although he kept a low profile, there was a place for him in both the civil and military officials circles. Plus, he was gentle, but straightforward and did not hesitate to show emotion, which made people want to have a deeper level of interaction with him.


    Although on the second day of the new year, on the fifteenth day of the eighth month, she would still return, she would only give him a gift. Even if he completed the mission, he would not stay for long.


    Madam Zheng was deeply regretful. She already knew that with Qingluo''s character, even if she hadn''t said anything to force her, Qingluo wouldn''t have let Qingxiu suffer any substantial injuries. She would have pleaded for Qingluo on her behalf.


    Zheng Mansion had lost a good daughter. Thinking about her granddaughter, who thought that she had achieved nothing, but was still proud of herself, Old Madam Zheng truly regretted his past actions.


    It was just that one step was wrong, and every step was wrong. No matter how hard he tried to salvage the situation, he wouldn''t be able to change back to Zheng Qingluo.


    It was already past noon when they returned from Jiang Mansion. Although she had eaten lunch in Jiang Mansion, she still felt empty inside. It was just that she was not hungry, it was just that she felt weak all over.


    Slanted on the bed, he never wanted to get up again. Luo Qingqi allowed her to wash his hands and face, took off his outer clothes, and helped her in a comfortable position. When he pulled up the blanket, he realized that she had already fallen asleep quietly.


    Luo Qingqi gently caressed her cheeks. In his palm, there was the softness and smoothness unique to a little girl. Even an adult like him would find it hard to endure the days of rushing about, let alone a young child that had not reached his age yet.


    Thinking about how hard Qingluo had worked for the past year, Luo Qingqi inexplicably felt sorry for Qingluo. However, when he thought about how Qingluo was about to turn young, with only a few more months left, Luo Qingqi''s heart started to burn with passion.


    Finally, when you grow up, Qingluo, I will give you a big surprise. I will make it so that you can never forget.


    This year''s weather was extremely hot. In March and April, it was as if spring had already arrived. In previous years, because Beijing was located in the north, March and April could at most be considered the end of winter and the beginning of spring.


    However, at this time of year, wild flowers could already be seen by the roadside. It was probably because of the abnormal weather, but there were more patients than in the past. Charity was also more busy.


    Although Luo Qingqi controlled Qingluo and didn''t let her frequently go to Charity Hall, he still couldn''t control her, so he was truly worried for her.


    Firstly, he was afraid that she would be too tired. Every time Qingluo went to Charity Hall, she would be so tired that she would collapse on the bed. Secondly, he didn''t want her to come into contact with someone at the bottom level at such a short distance.


    The fact that such a well-mannered person would say a common phrase would scare Luo Qingqi. Three, because there were too many sick people in the Charity Hall, he was afraid that there might be some form of infection that would drag Qingluo down.


    After all, Qingluo''s body was thin, and could not withstand the torture. Qingluo naturally knew that Luo Qingqi had been pampering his, but in the past few days, he had indeed been busy doing charity work.


    Every day, she would go to the Charity Hall to help out, and Princess Ning Yuan brought a few wives to buy medicinal ingredients. Although the Charity Hall had stored quite a lot of medicinal ingredients, they had been consumed quite a bit recently.


    The more he looked at the ordinary herbs, the more difficult it was to purchase them. Not only was there more patients in the Charity Hall, there were also more patients in the insides of the infirmary.


    Although there were still some savings in the Charity Hall, the hall had always been prepared in advance. They could not wait until all the resources were used up before donating them.


    However, no one had expected that the scorching weather would lead to such a disaster. It was most likely because the weather was abnormal, causing many places to become arid.


    When he was sowing the seeds, he had to force himself to plant them. He hadn''t seen any rain for two or three months. Even if it had rained somewhere, it was only a few drizzles. They disappeared in an instant.


    It was one thing to miss the hot weather and drought, but they found the epidemic situation in the town of Ji Ning, which was about four to five hundred li away from the capital. At first, no one paid attention to it and thought that the weather was too hot, which resulted in the sunstroke.


    Unexpectedly, one after another, people fell ill, and then people passed away. Then, the illness began to spread at an uncontrollable speed.

 C166 With the protection of the princess

    The four towns surrounding the town also began to have an outbreak. The capital quickly dispatched people to control the area, but the outbreak had already spread to five towns. How could they control it in a short period of time?


    The imperial physicians were sent in, and soldiers were sent in to assist them. The disease was not well controlled, and the number of deaths did not decrease. It looked like these cities and towns would soon become empty cities.


    For this reason, the people of the capital were extremely frightened of the inconsequential illnesses. The commoners, the nobles, and even the nobles, would rush to the various infirmary whenever they felt unwell.


    The Charity Hall was no exception, it was crowded. Qingluo and the others had already been tired for the whole spring, and by the time summer came, everyone had already lost all their energy.


    However, they could not let these patients go and shut down Charity Hall. In fact, most patients were not really any big problems, if they had a slight headache, they would not even need to take medicine, and they would be fine as long as they were at home for two days.


    However, everyone was too worried and scared. They were afraid that they would be affected by the plague and delay the treatment. They were worried that it would hurt not only themselves but their families as well.


    Being busy was not a solution, as long as people were busy they would not be able to solve the underlying problem. Qingluo and the other madams held a few small meetings and discussed things together.


    In the end, all the doctors in the entire capital, including Charity Hall, were at the door preparing a big pot of medicinal herbs for everyone to drink. As long as they passed by, they would be able to drink a bowl of anti-epidemic medicinal herbs.


    It was announced in the form of a notice that the herbal medicine was to be consumed twice a day in the capital. It was to be used nearby regardless of the time or place.


    The commoners could drink medicine in front of the shop in the morning, but if they were to go elsewhere in the evening, they could still drink the anti-epidemic medicine nearby. This decision was simply a joyous one, and the dull atmosphere in the capital finally felt a tinge of life.


    The imperial court was not idle either. Under the situation where the doctors were giving out free medicine, they had managed to gather a large amount of herbs and distribute them to the doctors. With everyone working together, the fear in the capital was no longer as great.


    Good news also came from Jiining, saying that the epidemic situation had finally been contained and had not turned into an empty city in the end. Everyone was greatly relieved, and the citizens of the capital began to report to one another.


    Although there were no relatives there, everyone shared the same sentiments. They were tormented by an unknown fear, and their nerves were about to break. They finally got the good news, how could they not be excited and moved.


    It was only at this moment that everyone truly felt that, no matter how far or how far away they were, the borders of the Taishang was still a part of their family. There were even people who lit firecrackers to suppress the bad luck of the first few months.


    By the time everything calmed down, it was already the end of summer. The various wives in Charity Hall had lost a lot of weight, but their reputation in the capital had become even more resounding, even surpassing that of their husbands in the imperial court.


    Everyone in the capital knew that there was a Charity Hall in the capital. The Charity Hall was sponsored by many noble wives.


    To prepare a doctor for medicine and to contact all the medical institutions in the capital to build a safe barrier around the capital, this was definitely a greater achievement than any political record.


    After Qingluo finished her work, she laid on her bed and slept for two days before she regained some energy. After waking up, she saw that there was only Mo Liu guarding the room and was currently dozing off.


    She quietly got up from the bed, not wanting to disturb Mo Liu. Walking out of the main house, she realised that everyone in the house was busy, walking with the wind.


    She grabbed one of the servants and asked. At first, she was hesitant to tell him about it, but it was only later on that she realized that it was due to Qingluo''s coercion and enticement.


    When she returned to the house again, Mo Liu just happened to wake up at the same time. He was startled when he saw the wangfei walk in from the outside, "Wangfei, why didn''t you wake up this servant?


    "Ever since you went to bed, no one had ever dared to close their eyes. Your sleep for two days and two nights had scared us all, especially your highness. Your eyes were wide open until daybreak, afraid that something might happen to you."


    When he mentioned the prince, Mo Liu immediately became spirited. He wasn''t afraid of the prince berating him, "Princess, you don''t know that the prince hasn''t even gone to the yamen for the past two days, he''s only staying at home to accompany you."


    "When we get to the restaurant, I''ll feed you some porridge. You''re still half awake, the prince always feeds you until you''re drenched in sweat." Qingluo rubbed her belly. No wonder she didn''t feel hungry when she woke up. She had been fed.


    "In the morning and evening, I have to wipe your face. The servants can''t even stretch their hands out, and the prince won''t let me. I''m afraid that you will suffer a little grievance. Princess, I''m afraid the servants are envious. Even when they married into ordinary houses, they have never met a husband like you."


    "I''ve just been out for a while. What''s this about me?" Just as Mo Liu finished speaking, Luo Qingqi''s voice came out, and immediately after, the door curtain was lifted.


    Luo Qingqi strode in, and saw Qingluo who was sitting beside the bed. He was pleasantly surprised, and with a few steps, he arrived at the bedside. Qingluo extended her arms wide, welcoming his arrival.


    Luo Qingqi held Qingluo tightly in his embrace, and Qingluo hugged his waist tightly, "How long has it been since I last hugged you, you''ve already missed me!" Someone is beginning to act coquettishly again.


    "I''ve thought about it. Weren''t you busy recently? Not only am I busy, you''re busy too. You didn''t come to my house all day. If it''s you, then it''s not me. You''re still busy." Although his words were full of complaints, his hands were tightening around someone else''s waist.


    "Qingluo, you''ve grown up today." The person with the birthdate was the oldest, moreover, it was such a big day when they were young, Luo Qingqi decided not to bother about it anymore.


    "That''s right, I''m too busy to remember. Have you prepared a beautiful hairpin for me?" Qingluo loosened her arm, raised her head and looked at Luo Qingqi.


    "Of course I''m prepared. I''ve prepared many gifts for you. You have to slowly read them one by one." Qing Luo felt an itch in her heart when she heard Luo Qingqi''s mysterious words, but she knew that it was impossible for Luo Qingqi to tell her about it now.


    He could not help but scold softly, "Bad guy!"


    Luo Qingqi shouted for Mo Liu to come in, "Hurry up and help Princess Huo Wu wash up, a guest will arrive in a moment, if you don''t brush your hair and face, how can you meet others?


    Qing Luo was so angry that she started laughing. She punched him with her little fist, then went in front of the washstand and had Mo Liu take care of it for her. Luo Qingqi took this opportunity to leave.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you should eat first. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand this set of procedures." After cleaning up, Mo Liu served breakfast.


    Although she was not really hungry, Qing Luo still listened to Mo Liu''s advice and drank half a bowl of jujube and red bean porridge. She ate two small, three fresh buns, if not she would not be able to hold on for long.


    "Princess, everything is ready. Let''s go to the parlour." From outside came the sound of lime reporting, and then the curtain in the inner room was lifted and he trotted into the room, where he could see the faint beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Look at your forehead, it''s full of sweat. Quickly wipe it off." Mo Liu quickly passed over a cotton towel. She dipped the ink on her forehead and did not dare to wipe it off, afraid that it would cause her makeup to go bad and delay him even more by putting it back on.


    "Princess, there will be guests arriving soon. We have to go welcome them, I''m afraid there will be more guests today. Besides, Madame Jiang and Madam Wang are already here, both of them are waiting in the Flower Hall."


    "The two of them aren''t letting me call you yet, I just sneaked out." Mo Li made a move to leave. From the looks of it, he had indeed sneaked back.


    "Mrs. Wang came alone?" Qing Luo asked from behind her, "No, Miss Zi Rou also came. It''s just that she was restrained by Lady Wang and couldn''t slip away."


    Thinking about Wang Zirou''s sullen behavior, Mo Li couldn''t help but laugh. He turned around and told Qing Luo, "Mrs. Wang has pretty good eyesight, and told me to not let her cause trouble so you can rest a bit longer."


    Seeing Mo Li''s expression, Qing Luo knew how wronged the little girl was. She quickly stood up and led Mo Liu out.


    "Aunt, Mrs. Wang, you''re here so early?" "It''s been hard on you, Lady Wang. You''ve had a lot of fatigue in the past few days, so I don''t really want to give you this present."


    "After all, I''m already a married man, so there''s no need to make things so complicated like in a girl''s house. Just thinking about gathering with my family would be enough, so I''ll have to trouble you."


    Qingluo was very grateful for Mrs. Wang''s early arrival. Although she knew that Zou Rou must have driven her here early in the morning, it was all for her sake. Plus, she had come early, so she treated her as a friend.


    "What do you mean ''trouble doesn''t bother you''? We''re already so familiar with each other, wouldn''t it be better if I told everyone else? Besides, you and my daughter are close friends, so I have no choice but to come. What more can you not say?"


    Wang Zirou immediately rushed over, "That''s right, that''s right, no matter what our relationship is, even if others do not come, it doesn''t matter. If her mother hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed to the side of the bed a long time ago.


    "Nonsense, it doesn''t matter if other people don''t come. Those who have a good relationship with you, you are the only one who can talk it out." Madam Wang quickly stopped her daughter, but Qingluo didn''t seem to mind.


    "Lady Wang, don''t lecture ZiRou. I like her straightforward character. If it were those useless people, I wouldn''t have taken them seriously."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Qingluo likes me just like this." Madam Wang really had no way to deal with this kind of daughter of hers. Besides, she had the protection of an imperial concubine, so she could only let her be.

 C167 Surprise

    "Aunt, why are you here so early? It''s still too early, and you shouldn''t stay at home for a while before coming back. It looks like you''ve lost weight recently."


    This was the truth. Madame Jiang had lost a lot of weight, and her figure had become slim.


    "Are you thinner yet? Besides, today is a big day. As an aunt, I should have come earlier, otherwise, I might have been able to help you treat your guests. Otherwise, how could you possibly come by yourself? "


    The Madame Jiang held Qingluo''s hand and looked at her carefully. Seeing that she was in good spirits, she finally felt relieved. In the Charity Hall, everyone knew that on the surface, it was Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou who were making preparations.


    In reality, everything was being weighed and regulated by Qingluo. A fourteen or fifteen year old little girl being so capable was truly rare.


    "Not many people came, I didn''t tell anyone, I just thought, if my family could remember, they would come, the other guests won''t be invited, it''s too troublesome, I already have a family here, how can I imitate those little girls and do things in such detail."


    The Madame Jiang laughed. It seemed that since Qingluo didn''t know what the Seventh Prince had done for her, then he would not reveal his secret and let Qingluo have a pleasant surprise.


    "The Madam Hou of An Nation has arrived ¡ª" There were people singing their names at the front of the hall. As soon as the guests arrived, they immediately reported to the parlour and when Qingluo heard the message from the servants, she immediately apologized to Lady Wang and Aunt and quickly went to welcome them.


    "Madam Hou, why are you here?" No one knew how much she hoped that her mother would be able to come to the scene when she was old enough. It was just that, she did not dare to go against the rules, and since she did not invite anyone else, she might as well invite Madam Hou himself.


    "Why can''t I come? Is Qingluo not welcoming me?" Madam Hou made fun of this rare moment, as Qingluo quickly explained.


    "How could that be? I was too happy. I didn''t think about it at all. I didn''t want to do anything too grand, so I didn''t inform everyone. I didn''t expect you to come today either. What an unexpected surprise."


    She arranged for her aunt to sit next to her. After all, they were her immediate relatives, and at this moment, Qingluo was filled with anticipation for her own wedding gift.


    "Grand Princess Ning Yuan has arrived ¡­" Qingluo was stunned again. Who was the one who sent these letters? She was the one who let the madams rest at home. Why did they all come to the palace one by one?


    "I''ll go welcome them." Qingluo stood up once again. Madam Wang and the others were naturally going to kick her out of the house. Qingluo hurriedly went to fetch the Grand Princess.


    "royal sister, how did you know? And so early? " When Qingluo saw Princess Ning Yuan, who had already walked in from two gates, she quickly walked up to her.


    After replacing Zi Juan who was beside her, she personally supported the Grand Princess''s arm. Princess Ning Yuan patted her hand and asked, "How can I not know that you''re not welcoming me?"


    This answer was exactly the same as the Madam Hou''s. Qingluo laughed, because in the past year, she had gotten along with Princess Ning Yuan as if they were sisters.


    If they were to be courteous again, they would really part ways, and Qingluo would no longer be courteous. She chatted with Princess Ning Yuan all the way and entered the parlour.


    Qingluo had just brought Princess Ning Yuan into the parlour when someone else came to report from behind. "The Great Monastery''s Lady Liu has arrived ¡ª"


    This time, Madame Jiang stood up and stopped Qingluo, "Qingluo, let me welcome her in your place.


    Qingluo didn''t want to make people feel that she was being too arrogant, so she insisted on going. In the end, Madam Hou and Grand Princess also accompanied her to welcome guests.


    In the end, while the few of them were modestly following him, Madam Wang followed him to the two gates. The rest of the ladies were also gradually arriving, and even with the help of the Madame Jiang and Madam Wang, they were extremely busy.


    This was done with the face of Qingluo, which of the noble madams did not feel flattered? They had also seen how Qingluo was highly regarded by the Grand Princess and the Madam Hou.


    Zi Rou also came out to help Qing Luo welcome the guests. She helped welcome the ladies who hadn''t left the pavilion yet. To Qing Luo''s surprise, that Madam Liu had brought her daughter, Liu Ming''e, with her.


    Back in Charity Hall, Madam Liu did not bring her daughter along like Lady Wang. This time, she must have made up her mind to bring her daughter out, because no matter how furious she was, she was still her own daughter.


    Even if she made a mistake, she would still come out to see him. What was even more unexpected to Qingluo was that Liu Ming''e had grown up. Her manner of speaking was no longer as arrogant and tyrannical as before.


    They followed behind Wang Zirou and helped her entertain the other young mistresses. They did it in such a manner that it made Qingluo feel gratified.


    Qingluo wasn''t an unreasonable person. She had always believed that there was a way to correct one''s mistakes. A person who could correct one''s mistakes would at least be a lot better than a person who corrected one''s mistake to the end.


    After working for almost two hours, the number of guests had finally decreased. As Qingluo watched the room full of people, she became extremely anxious. She quietly pulled Mo Lai to the corner of the wall and whispered to her.


    "Hurry up and go to the kitchen and see how many tables can be prepared. There are too many people here and no one at home is prepared. This won''t do."


    "If you really don''t plan to come out, then ask the steward to go outside and call the steward to come back. Although this is disrespectful, it is still better than not appearing in public at all."


    As had warned Mo Li beforehand, she must not leak any information to her royal concubine. Thus, Mo Li could only nod her head vigorously and assure Qing Luo that she could take care of this matter properly.


    She then returned to the group of madams, and continued to chat with them. After a while, Madame Jiang called out to her, "Qingluo, it''s almost time for you to go to the back. Change your clothes first."


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw that there was a table in the middle of the room with three sets of clothes neatly folded on it. The collars were pointed eastward, showing both the girl''s talents and the will to fight.


    Mo Fu was currently waiting inside the room. At the side of the room, there was a small room, and when Mo Fu brought Qing Luo in, she discovered that this small room had actually turned into a simple bathroom.


    Mo Fu helped Qingluo to quickly wash up. She first helped her put on her children''s clothes, which were the kind of clothes that could only indicate that the girl was still young and not old enough.


    When the music started, it was first the master who came in. This ceremony was something that Qingluo couldn''t see, but fortunately, she didn''t see it. Otherwise, she would have cried herself to death.


    The guests who came to celebrate did not expect that the one sitting on the host''s seat would actually be the Madam Hou of An Nation, and logically speaking, Qingluo''s parents should be sitting on the host''s seat. However, Qingluo was already married out of the Zheng Mansion.


    Although Old Madam Zheng and Master Zheng had come to Prince Yi''s Mansion today, one was left in the outer court and the other was placed in the guest seating.


    Old Mistress Zheng knew that Prince Yi was still angry at the Zheng Mansion, but there was nothing she could do. The fact that she could enter the Duke''s Mansion today was already a blessing from the Prince.


    The music started again as the main guest entered the stage. Because of the previous owner''s position, he had actually become the Madam Hou of An Kingdom. Everyone started to guess who the main guest would be this time. The main guest would need a female senior who possessed both talent and talent.


    They wanted to make a public comment as well. Although the identity of this important guest was at the age of 15, he had the greatest reputation. The ladies waited for a long time, but they could not see the man coming out of the crowd.


    The person who appeared at the entrance of the hall also caused an uproar in the room. This made Qingluo, who was waiting in the inner room, very curious, and she almost couldn''t control herself and ran to the door to peek, but she was pushed back by Mo Fu.


    The An Kingdom''s Madam Hou, as the host, personally stood up to welcome the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager!" She gave the Empress Dowager a large bow before helping her to sit at the head of the table.


    "You are actually the one giving up the position of host today?" "Chenqie also didn''t expect that the empress dowager would be the guest of honor." The two of them couldn''t help but smile at each other. There were too many unexpected things about the wedding ceremony.


    After all the guests had been arranged to sit at the viewing stand, the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou sat at the host''s seat and began his speech. After he finished, the admirers walked out. This time it was Grand Princess Ning Yuan who came out.


    They could only say that this Princess Yi''s fate was too good, and that they could even invite such a guest of honor or guest of honor. In reality, Princess Ning Yuan really wanted to be the guest of honor, but the guest of honor needed an elder, so she was eliminated first.


    Under her repeated struggles to obtain the position of admirer, Princess Ning Yuan washed her hands first and stood at the western side of the main hall. Then, Qingluo was helped out of the main hall by Mo Fu to the center of the hall.


    She first paid her respects to all the guests present before walking to the west side, preparing to let the admirers comb her hair. However, when she knelt down and raised her head, and saw the An Guo Madam Hou sitting in front of her, tears instantly fell like rain, unable to be controlled any longer.


    Mo Fu was so anxious that she was at a loss for what to do, but Wang Zirou, who was following by the side, was a little quick-witted. She first gave the comb in the tray to Grand Princess Ning Yuan to help her comb her hair, while she took a kernels from the tray and stuffed it into Qingluo''s hands.


    In his heart, he was still rejoicing. Luckily, he had requested to be the host. Otherwise, if it were someone else, they would have been the laughing stock of Qingluo.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan combed Qingluo''s hair and placed the comb in the tray, facing south. At this time, the empress dowager also stood up, with the Madam Hou of An Guo standing by her side. The empress dowager went to wash her hands, and then she and the duke of An Guo bowed to each other before returning to their respective seats.


    At this point, Qingluo turned to the east and sat down. Zi Rou carried Lupa and her hair over to Qingluo, and the Empress Mother immediately walked up to her and announced in a loud voice, "On the auspicious day of the first month, you will be dressed in Canadian clothing, and you will be abandoned, and your life will be given to you, and your life will be given to you."

 C168 Cymbidium sanguinosum Maxim.

    After the empress dowager finished singing, she knelt behind Qingluo and combed her hair. She then stood up and returned to her original position, Princess Ning Yuan quickly and solemnly fixing Qingluo''s birthday. Qingluo also stood up, and all the guests present clasped their hands in congratulations.


    Qingluo went back to the east room and took the first set of clothes from ZiRou. It was a simple simple dress without any fancy colors, and the belt was also the most ordinary cloth belt. The clothes were simple and elegant, representing the innocent beauty of the girl.


    After wearing the jacket, he walked out of the main hall once again, and showed it to the guests. Afterwards, he paid his respects to the master, the An Nation''s Madam Hou, to show his gratitude for his parents'' nurturing.


    After Qingluo paid her respects to the Madam Hou, she once again went to the east and sat properly. The empress dowager once again returned to her original position.


    "Ji Yue Ling Chen, use the Scholar''s Crest, respect your authority, and be careful of others. With your ten-thousand-year lifespan, you will always be blessed by the heavens."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan helped Qingluo remove the hair she had just put on, while the empress dowager once again knelt behind her and helped her put the hairpin on the hairpin before standing up to reset it. Grand Princess Ning Yuan hurried forward to help her straighten the hairpin.


    Qingluo stood up again, and the guests congratulated Qingluo. Qingluo walked back to the inner room, and ZiRou handed over her dress, which was the most beautiful dress for a Han woman, symbolizing the beauty of a young girl.


    Qingluo put on her clothes again and went to the main hall to display her attire to the guests. She then faced the empress dowager and performed a formal kneeling salute. This was the second time she had paid her respects to her teacher and senior.


    For the third time, Qingluo sat on her knees facing the east. For the third time, the Empress Dowager brought back her clean hands and presented the crown to ZiRou. The Empress Dowager took the crown and walked up to Qingluo and began to sing loudly.


    "To be righteous through the years, to be blessed with the moon, to be blessed by the heavens, to be blessed by the heavens, to be blessed with the existence of brothers."


    After the eulogy, Grand Princess Ning Yuan gave Qingluo a hairpin, and for the third time, the empress dowager knelt behind her to add a hairpin to her brocade. Then, she stood up to restore her crown.


    Qingluo returned to the inner chamber once again. Princess Ning Yuan followed behind her this time, helping her put on the last set of clothes. It was a long skirt with large sleeves, the top and bottom of the dress accentuated a woman''s elegance.


    Qingluo wore a large sleeved gown and a hairpin as she left the inner room. She showed it to the guests and then paid her respects to the previously prepared wall charts. This was the third time she paid her respects.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan served the wine. The empress dowager accepted it and walked in front of Qingluo, giving her speech once again.


    "Gan Lai is the only one worthy of praise. To pay homage to him, I will be able to live the rest of my life without forgetting."


    Qingluo bowed to the Empress Dowager, took the glass, sprinkled some of the wine on the ground as an offering, and then, with a symbolic dip of her lips, placed the glass on the table.


    Qingluo took the bowl and placed it on top of the table, bowing to the empress dowager once more. The empress dowager returned the gesture, and when the empress dowager got up, she pulled Qingluo into her arms and gave her a light hug.


    "Qingluo, you''ll be a big girl in the future. Although you got married early, once you officially become an adult, you''ll have to wait until the day you grow old. These three sets of hair, hairpins and crowns were specially prepared for you by Qingluo."


    "He told me that he wanted to see you grow up. Step by step, from young to mature, from a little girl to a little woman."


    "Because at the wedding, only your father can have any other men, so he can''t come to the scene today. But he wants you to wear a hairpin, just like he does with you."


    Qingluo raised her head and looked at the empress dowager before reaching out to touch the crown on her head. There seemed to be a musical note dancing on her chest. I know, you''ve always been by my side.


    "It''s great that you know his intentions, it''s not in vain that he did so much for you. In his eyes, you have always been treated like a child, but today, it''s different."


    Qingluo wasn''t in the mood to investigate whether or not there was a deeper meaning behind the empress dowager''s words. Right now, she was brimming with happiness.


    "Qingluo, you are too old today and are an adult now. Since I am today''s guest of honor, why don''t I help you choose a character?"


    When one reached the age of fifty, the elders would usually choose the words. It was an honor to have the empress dowager choose the words. The guests watching the ceremony all broke out into laughter and applause.


    Although they were all close friends, there was still a little bit of jealousy in their hearts. Of course, most of it was envy.


    "Since An Nation''s Madam Hou has taken the throne today, it must be fate for you. You should know that Qingluo, that year''s An Nation''s Madam Hou''s daughter, if nothing unexpected happens, she would also marry Qing Wen. This is fate."


    "And since you were able to get along so harmoniously with the Madam Hou after marrying into the Duke''s Palace, there''s one more fate for you to be able to do so, so ¡­"


    The Empress Dowager turned to the guests and said, "Etiquette is ready. On the auspicious day of the month, we shall write according to the rules. We shall love Kong Jia.


    When the empress dowager said this, Qingluo''s tears gushed out. She didn''t think that she would still have the chance to use this name so openly. She turned around and looked at Madam Hou.


    Qingluo once again turned around and kowtowed to the empress dowager. She knew that this word would never be decided by the empress dowager. The ancients took good care of fortune, and would never use the name of a deceased person as their own.


    It must be Luo Qingqi''s doing, but, Qingluo touched the crown on his hand, his groins, this is the best gift you can give me.


    Qingluo walked a few steps forward and arrived in front of the An Nation''s Madam Hou. She gave her blessings and then knelt down to pay her respects. At this time, the Madam Hou who should have been sitting at the seat of honor spoke some words of instruction, but the Madam Hou was already sobbing without a single word.


    Qing Luo kowtowed nine times to Madam Hou, and then shouted loudly, "Although my daughter is not intelligent, intelligent and astute, she received this good word. She is grateful, but she will be filial in the future and respect her mother!"


    This was to treat Madam Hou as a mother and respect him. The ladies watching the ceremony could not help but to admire his good luck. Although they lost a daughter, they received the Princess Yi''s filial piety.


    Madam Hou took a step forward, and the two of them looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Then, they reached out at the same time to help each other wipe away the tears on their faces.


    Madam Hou held onto Qingluo, turned around and announced, "My daughter Qingluo has finally grown up. Thank you all for participating in our hospitality."


    Old Madam Zheng stood at the back of the crowd. When she heard Madam Hou mention ''little girl Qingluo'', she could no longer control her tears and finally lost them.


    Actually, as long as there was a little bit of warmth, that child would pounce on her. She wanted so little, so little, but the Zheng Family was still stingy with their gifts. In the end, they lost her.


    Qingluo stood by Madam Hou''s side, first bowing to the empress dowager, expressing her gratitude, then to Grand Princess Ning Yuan, and then to all the other wives who had arrived.


    Everyone looked at the tall and slender lady standing in the center of the hall, sighing with emotion. Almost all of them had watched Qingluo grow up as she had married into the Prince Yi''s Mansion more than a year ago.


    Knowing etiquette, there was no need to even mention the rules. She was even more hardworking, rushing to the very front of everything. Charity Hall was personally managed by this little princess herself.


    Although she had the Madam Hou and the Grand Princess as her backing, it went without saying that she had to put in a lot of effort.


    Everyone was clear that what they had gained was not just a little bit of reputation on the surface, but the invisible hearts of the people. Only with the support of the people would they be able to sit firmly in their positions, and only with the hearts of the people would they have a bright future.


    At this moment, this lady wearing a long dress was standing quietly in the middle, giving off a feeling of calmness that one would not be able to face directly.


    "The imperial edict has arrived. Princess Yi, please receive it!" A sharp singing voice disturbed the tranquility of the room.


    Because of this decree, everyone had come to the outer courtyard and kneeled in unison. Because it was specifically made for Qingluo''s sake, Qingluo had returned to the main hall and changed into her makeup. Only then did they rush to the front courtyard and kneel beside Luo Qingqi.


    "I am under the blessing of the heavens. The emperor decrees, the Princess Yi''s Zheng Family''s Qingluo. She is quick and quick-witted, kind and pure, ¡­"


    He had praised Qingluo a lot anyway, simply because she was virtuous and virtuous and kind, and because of the epidemic during the first half of the year, the Charity Hall had played a role in the medicine hall in the capital.


    He emphasized the fact that Qingluo was an advocate for this charity and that she already possessed the status of Princess Yi. She was bestowed with a second rank title and a first rank uniform, as well as countless rewards.


    Qingluo was completely confused by the news. She only knew that the rewards would arrive soon, but the imperial edict eunuchs had already delivered the clothing to her. Qingluo knelt down to thank the Emperor for his grace, accepting the imperial edict and reward.


    After respectfully sending off the Eunuch, Qingluo accompanied the various madams to their seats. She had originally planned to accompany the madams to finish the banquet; after all, she was today''s master.


    However, before the banquet was even halfway done, Qing Luo was invited by Mo Li to leave. Qing Luo had no choice but to plead guilty before Mo Li brought her back to the main house in the backyard.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you calling me back so urgently? There are still so many guests ahead of you, Lime. If you have something to say, please say it quickly. It''s so impolite."


    When they entered the main house, Qingluo was still questioning Mo Li, but Mo Li insisted on not opening her mouth, saying that she was invited by the Prince. However, when the curtain was opened, Qingluo was stunned.

 C170 Now is my happiness

    Another gentle kiss fell, "Qingluo, as long as you are willing, you can do whatever you want. I can satisfy all of your desires and desires. As long as you are by my side, this is what I want."


    What could be more touching than this? No, absolutely not. Qingluo never thought that one day, she would be able to hear such a passionate confession. It turned out that happiness was not an imagination. You could touch it, and feel its pulse.


    Qingluo placed her hand on Luo Qingqi''s chest, and felt that same thumping sound, "I remember, Qingzu, I remember everything you said. I just hope that you will never forget it."


    Who could guarantee that in the future, Qingluo would not have any confidence. The promise she wanted, was just the sincerity of her heart. She believed that the current Luo Qingqi was true to her heart.


    However, she did not dare to believe that this heart would be sincere to her for the rest of her life.


    "How could I forget? Time is the best proof." Luo Qingqi promised once again, but what Qingluo feared the most was time. Those long periods of time, the easiest to wear down a person''s persistence.


    No matter how sharp one''s angle was, time could still polish it to a round and smooth point, let alone emotions. The more certain one was, the harder it was to believe.


    "I believe you." , if you really can keep your promise, then I will believe you. In this lifetime, I will definitely be waiting for you.


    "Qingluo, I know that everything I say now is false and I''m not confident, but the most unbelievable time is the most credible future."


    With Luo Qingqi''s intelligence, of course he could hear Qingluo''s uncertainty. He even more tightly held Qingluo in his embrace, and gently kissed the side of her face, his neck, and Qingluo''s body. It made his feel a little itchy, a little hot, and a little throbbing.


    "Qingluo, I know that you''ve experienced a lot of hardships before. However, it was only after a while did you realize that those hardships were nothing. They had already become the past. Thus, time is truly a good thing."


    It will allow you to understand what is real, what is fake, and what is difficult to solve. In a person''s entire life, they will have to try and find out if their choice is correct!


    Although Luo Qingqi knew what Qingluo was worried about, it was still because she didn''t trust him, and was a little unreconciled. After saying all that, he still couldn''t help but bite Qingluo''s earlobe in order to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Qingluo cried out in pain. Although Luo Qingqi did not use much strength, his earlobes were still the softest part.


    "Qingluo, we don''t need to be too serious about those emotions that we can''t solve." Qingluo, we don''t need to be too serious about those emotions that we can''t solve.


    "You lived too hard. No matter if it was before, or after you entered the palace, you lived too hard and too seriously. It made me feel too much guilt towards you."


    "Qingluo, in this life, as long as you work hard and cherish it, even if you miss it or feel sad, as long as you have a clear conscience, it''s good! I am very glad that I did not miss you. "


    Qing Luo held down Luo Qingqi''s hand. Shui Wang''s bright big eyes looked at Luo Qingqi for an instant, before he said those words word by word.


    "I know what you''re talking about. I''m not a child, and it''s not easy for me to live once more. No one knows better than me, so even though I''ve suffered so much, I still live a strong life."


    "The beauty of life lies in the experience. I don''t care too much about the past. The world is big, and the hearts of people are very complicated. How could I possibly meet a villain?"


    "The mortal world is just so unfathomable, the secular world is so flashy and uninhibited, how can there be no worries?" "There is no such thing as an impossible life experience, only a self that cannot be left behind."


    Experience is an increase in one''s thinking, a refinement of one''s life, and also a strong growth. The more one experiences, the more beautiful one is. I am honored to be part of your experience, and I will always accompany you in experiencing it.


    Qingluo, experienced the cold to know the warmth of spring, experienced loss to understand the precious, experienced pain to know the rare happiness.


    said as he reached for Qingluo''s belt and gently pulled it out. "After experiencing what you should experience, it is your lifetime''s worth and wealth, and what I am experiencing now is my happiness."


    The sky lit up, and Qingluo opened her eyes. Although bed tent was still hanging by the bed, she was still dazzled by it, what kind of hour was it, it was definitely not early in the morning, if not it would be impossible for there to be such a strong ray of light.


    Qingluo reached out her hand to try and push the bed tent away, but the pain that came from her body made her blush. She even retracted her hand and pulled back the blanket, tightly covering her neck with her hand.


    He thought about how his wedding had been for most of a year already, and about how it would be difficult for Luo Qingqi to persevere for so long. Last night''s exposure was completely opposite to his, but now that he thought about it, Qingluo''s heart was still racing and her face was flushed red.


    "Your Highness ¡ª" Mo Liu called out softly from outside the door, and then, Luo Qingqi deliberately lowered his voice as he said this. "Princess is still resting?"


    Mo Liu''s voice was even softer now, as if she was truly afraid of disturbing Qingluo, "You said you don''t need to wake up, and told the wangfei to wake up. We were afraid that if we went in to disturb her rest, we wouldn''t be able to enter, but there''s no sound coming out, so we shouldn''t be awake yet, right?"


    Mo Liu was not sure, but she was still used to it. If she woke up, it would not be quiet, and she would always make some noise so that the people waiting outside could go in and serve them.


    "That''s right, that''s right. This is how it should be. You guys wait here, I''ll go in and take a look." Qingluo heard the sound of the door opening and the curtain being lifted. The footsteps got closer and closer, and Qingluo''s face became redder and redder.


    Then, a small gap was opened between the bed tent and a pair of warm and handsome eyes peeked in. That pair of black eyes and Qingluo''s big eyes met each other.


    Then, he saw a gentle smile appear in her eyes. "You''re such a lazy cat. You''re still lying on the bed even after you''ve woken up."


    Qingluo gave him a hard look. How could she let him go? Her whole body was sore as if it had been torn apart and she couldn''t muster any strength.


    "How could I have offended my young wangfei? I was busy and rushed all the way back home, all for the sake of catching a glimpse of my young wangfei. In the end, I was disliked."


    Qingluo didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. She intended to turn over and give him a back. But who knew she would be in such great pain that her nose wrinkled. "Is it really that bad?"


    Thinking back to yesterday''s feast, even if Luo Qingqi''s body was hot, he no longer lifted his tent and directly crawled through the gaps between the bed tent s and sat on the side of the bed, "I''m sorry, don''t be angry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I have no experience."


    When she heard this, Qingluo''s face turned even redder. She didn''t know how to refute or defend herself. In short, the answer didn''t seem right. She simply shut her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    "Let me help you massage it. I can''t control it for now." As he thought of repeatedly asking for it, Luo Qingqi''s face reddened.


    Luo Qingqi bent down and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    "I, I ¡­" Qingluo''s face was no longer pink, it had turned completely red. Luo Qingqi was worried that if it kept going red, it would be the same color as the blanket on her.


    "What''s wrong with you? Where''s the pain? Tell me." Luo Qingqi was extremely anxious, he was afraid that he had messed up something, thinking of his actions just now, it should be his lips.


    "I haven''t rinsed my mouth yet." Qing Luo tried her best to push Luo Qingqi away, but she felt sore all over. How could she have the strength to use it?


    "Haha ¡­" Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but laugh. This cute little girl could still think of such a thing at a time like this.

 C171 happiness at last

    "Humph!" Seeing Luo Qingqi laughing at her, Qingluo snorted angrily. Being mocked at this time made Qingluo feel ashamed.


    "Why would I dislike you? You are always fragrant. Sweet, I like all kinds of you." Luo Qingqi kissed it again.


    This time, before Qingluo could refuse, he had directly pried open Qingluo''s lips, and Qingluo could feel the faint fragrance of Qingluo''s salt.


    Luo Qingqi pressed on Qingluo and rubbed her body, but he didn''t really dare to do anything to her. When he reached his hand down, he could still feel a slight swelling.


    Luo Qingqi could only blame himself for being too reckless. He had waited too long, but the little girl was still young, and needed so much, it was a huge burden on the little girl. Furthermore, the little girl was just a beginner, how could she bear it?


    Luo Qingqi quickly comforted her, "I won''t touch you. Qingluo, I''ll carry you to take a bath. You''ll feel better after soaking in warm water."


    Seeing the sincerity in Luo Qingqi''s eyes, Qingluo finally believed his words. He stuck out her two arms from under the quilt with spots of purple and red marks on her arms, causing Luo Qingqi''s eyes to dim for a moment.


    He quickly carried the quilt with him, wrapped it around Qingluo, and carried her to the bathroom in the inner room. Quickly, he put her in the tub.


    When Qingluo felt the appropriate temperature of the water, she knew that Luo Qingqi must have been constantly making people use hot water. She couldn''t help but feel touched and wasn''t willing to let go of his hand.


    Luo Qingqi pulled down her hand and dipped it in warm water, "What''s wrong? You can''t take it now, don''t be anxious, there''ll be more days in the future."


    Hearing this casual joke, Qingluo couldn''t help but spit at him, the blush almost reaching her chest.


    "Qingluo, that''s great. I always felt that you didn''t belong to me completely. I was afraid that one day, you would suddenly disappear and never appear by my side again."


    Luo Qingqi held the cotton towel in his hand and helped his wipe his body. "I even sometimes dream that you will live on someone else''s body just like when you came here. Furthermore, you will never know me again."


    "At that time, I will wake up from my dream and break out in cold sweat. I will hold your hand and look at your sleeping face while listening to your even breathing. Only then can I feel that you are mine."


    "But it''s different now. You''ve really become mine, completely mine. Qingluo, you''ll never disappear again, right? You''ll miss me too, won''t you? The two of us are truly one. You have me in you, and you have me in you. "


    Luo Qingqi reached his hand into the water and grabbed Qingluo''s hand. He held her tightly and Qingluo lowered her head.


    When Qingluo was carried out by Luo Qingqi once again, she had already fallen asleep. Even though she had just taken a hot bath, she could not hold back Luo Qingqi''s actions any longer.


    Luo Qingqi helped Qingluo put on a set of inner clothes and covered her with a blanket, then softly walked out. "Your wife is sleeping again, don''t disturb her, keep the porridge warm, when she wakes up, feed it to her, don''t let her get hungry."


    Just now, why didn''t he give Princess Hua-Yang something to eat? He was just happy, just that, when Mo Liu thought about how many times he had cried out for water last night, and the commotion in the inner room just now, Mo Liu blushed. He didn''t know what to say and could only nod vigorously in agreement.


    thought that they were just shy girls. This was a necessary process, in the future, they would definitely take care of Qingluo, so he could not avoid them.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the yamen. If your wangfei hasn''t called you in two hours from now, you guys can go in and wake her up by yourselves. You have to make her eat and then sleep, understand?"


    "Got it." Mo Li still remained hiding at the side, keeping her head down without making a sound. It wasn''t until the Prince walked out of the room that Mo Li raised his head. Mo Liu was surprised to find that Mo Li''s face was covered with tears.


    "What''s the matter with you, lime?" Mo Liu quickly walked over and took out the kernels to wipe her tears. She had been with Mo Li for a long time, and she knew that Mo Li was the toughest one.


    Even when she was bullied by the young miss and the Second Miss, she did not shed a tear, and did not even complain to the Third Young Miss.


    "It''s fine, I''m just a bit, happy." Mo Li took Mo Liu''s kernels and dried her own tears, then curled her lips.


    Yes, yes, I am happy, happy for the young miss. When we were in Weir Prefecture, the young miss lived a very bitter life, a suffering that you all could not imagine.


    "It''s not just physical hardship. It''s mental strength as well. Not to mention not being able to eat or wear, they even grinded and humiliated her. They made her wear clothes worse than all of us, making her eat worse than our food."


    "Surround her in the yard and don''t give her her freedom. We can still come and go in the mansion. Even if we can''t be too casual with her, we can at least take a walk around and pick up the rice, water, and allocation fees."


    "But a wangfei can''t. She doesn''t even have this little bit of freedom. She can only go back and forth in that shabby little courtyard. She can''t even go near the door. Someone might go back and report."


    He thought he had forgotten the old things, but at this moment they flashed before his eyes, as they had just happened yesterday.


    "We can only accompany her, but we can''t help her. That kind of humiliation isn''t something that an ordinary person can endure. Mothers has repeatedly reminded me and Mo Ju to take good care of Miss, afraid that she won''t be able to take it and will secretly leave."


    "When we thought of those days, it was simply unspeakably torturous." Until Second Miss pushed her down the pavilion, when she was unconscious, when we used all our methods, she was still unconscious. "


    "At that time, the Mothers already said that she didn''t want to live anymore. She was someone who didn''t want to live at all, how could you wake her up?"


    As he spoke till here, Mo Li collapsed once again. He squatted down beside the wall, trembling helplessly, leaving Mo Liu at a loss. He did not know how to console her.


    "It was a good thing that Third Miss finally woke up. When she was unconscious for three days without any medical treatment, I was still rejoicing at Third Miss'' strength. However, the moment First Miss woke up, it was as if she had become a completely different person."


    She said she can''t die for nothing, she said she wanted to live up to her expectations. Mo Liu, you definitely can''t imagine how much pain I felt at that time. "


    "Born in such a rich and powerful family, she needs to find a way to live her own life, and it''s even more difficult than the beggars on the street, because they''re at least free."


    "As for her, she has no freedom, no money, and no dignity. Fortunately, with the secret help of the Mama Pan, our days in the later stages of the Weir Prefecture have started to get better and better."


    Thinking back to that time, Madame Zheng pretended to be kind and gentle, but she secretly had countless evil thoughts and malicious intents.


    But the First Miss and the Second Miss had never treated the Young Miss as their sister. Their attitude towards the Young Miss was like that of enemies from their past life, and the dignity of the Young Miss had been casually trampled upon by them.


    "Later on, when the Master Zheng returned to report to the capital, we thought that our days would finally be over. This is because the Residence has Madam Zheng, who can always protect our Young Miss a little."


    "Unexpectedly, not long after the good days passed, Madame Jiang led Young Miss to Ning Yuan Grand Princess Mansion and something like that happened. Young Miss was almost ruined, and she almost became Heir Rongxing''s concubine."


    "It''s fortunate that the heavens still have eyes. The Seventh Prince saw our Young Miss during that banquet and begged the emperor to grant her a marriage. Even then, there was no peace in the palace."


    "The Madame Zheng just has to say that the imperial edict wrote the wrong name. We must make the Master Zheng seek confirmation and have the imperial edict change her name to ''Miss''. Have you ever seen such a family?"


    "I have never done anything for Miss, but when she was about to be blessed, I stopped her completely. It was fortunate that Master Zheng didn''t dare to stroke the emperor''s beard, otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how this matter would have ended."


    Ever since he knew that the Old Master had indulged the Madame Zheng and persecuted Third Young Miss, when Mo Li mentioned him again, she called him Master Zheng.


    Those who did not know of their relationship could not have imagined that the master had once been the master of the lime, for the lime had no respect for him at all, only resentment and disgust.


    "Later on, the Seventh Prince came to our residence. I don''t know how he talked to the Master Zheng, but I only know that he came to find Madam Zheng. He shouldn''t be having a good time with the Master Zheng."


    "And at Lady Zheng''s place, the Prince has finally decided to get married. From that moment on, I was always worried for the Lady. I don''t know how Seventh Prince took a fancy to an unloved Miss who doesn''t have any noble family background."


    "I am afraid, afraid that young miss will get hurt again, afraid that Seventh Prince will lose his Big Miss Zhao, cold heart, cold lungs, cold emotions, if that happens, what should I do about young miss?"


    Thinking about her worries day and night, Mo Li thought about the little things that happened after the Miss entered the manor. "Fortunately, after the Miss entered the Prince''s Mansion, the Prince was still quite considerate towards her. At least he didn''t ignore her."


    However, the prince treats her like a child, either teasing or playing with her. I am worried that the prince is only treating the young lady as his plaything and not as his wife or lover. However, our young lady will grow up.

 C172 Warm up your whole life

    Mo Liu had never thought that Mo Li would shoulder such a heavy burden for the sake of her princess consort. She suddenly felt that as a close servant girl, she had done too little for her mistress.


    Besides, Mo Li wasn''t the only one who needed to be treated as a servant. She should have already treated the little miss as a family member, or even her own life.


    "It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing ¡­" "Fortunately, none of the things I was worried about happened. My lord likes our young lady."


    "He didn''t treat you as a plaything. He truly treated you as a wife, a lover, a part of his life."


    "Our young miss finally had someone in pain, someone in love, someone caring for her, someone caring for her, and most probably for the rest of her life. Mo Liu, you wouldn''t understand, you wouldn''t know how much I wanted her to be happy!"


    No one else will have the same feelings as me. You all won''t have such a deep expectation from me. Because, I attach happiness to my love for her.


    When Mo Liu was wiping tears off Caragana''s face, she did not know that there was someone in the room who was also crying like that.


    She knew that Mo Li was good to her and had always been sincere to her. She had never thought that she would shoulder so much for herself.


    Qingluo suddenly realized that she really didn''t have anything to complain about. In her previous life, the empress dowager had doted on her with her parents, so she was exceptionally fond of her.


    In this life, even though they had suffered a bit, there were still so many people who cared for him. First of all, it was Mo Li, Mo Ju and the Mothers.


    Later on, when they returned back to the capital, even Madam Zheng had treated them well. If not for Zheng Qingjiao, he might have been very close to her.


    But thinking about it now, it couldn''t be said that she was wrong. Zheng Qingjiao was her granddaughter after all.


    Even though Old Madam Zheng had played some tricks, all she wanted was for her two granddaughters to be safe. Even if she suffered some internal injuries, she was still intact.


    Furthermore, Madam Zheng had even given Mo Liu and Mo Fu to him. Although these two people came back to his side, their actions were as good as Mo Li and Mo Ju.


    There was no need to mention loyalty, but due to the fact that Mo Li, Mo Ju and Mo Ju had been following him since childhood, their common sense was much shorter. Although the later heavens tried their best, it was already too late.


    and Mo Fu, on the other hand, had a lot of ideas and methods. This had a lot to do with their education, and was more or less, related to them. In their time at the Duke Palaces, the things they could help him with were even more than Mo Li and Mo Ju.


    This was where Qingluo was very grateful to Madam Zheng, and then she met Grand Princess Ning Yuan. Although the Heir Rongxing had intentions towards her, she had also thought of helping her son.


    However, throughout the entire process, Princess Ning Yuan remained impartial. In the end, she actually doted on him and truly became his relative.


    Then it was Luo Qingqi. It was only the first time the two met on Ning Yuan Grand Princess Mansion, but they did not expect that the first time they met Luo Qingqi, he was even entangled together like a twig in the ground.


    When she thought about Luo Qingqi, Qingluo''s sorrows lightened. She was truly a clown, in front of outsiders, she only had a gentle and courteous face, treating others with kindness, courtesy, and wisdom.


    He was also handsome, and could use any good words on him. However, when he was facing him, he had a completely different look. He was stingy, acting like a spoiled child. He could do anything he wanted.


    He would often leave himself at a loss as to how to respond, but he had to admit that he loved him dearly, melting the ice in his heart with all of his passion. His love for him was beyond what he could imagine.


    He had never dared to hope that he would have such a lover. Because his expectations were not that high, he was now moved beyond his imagination.


    The next one to come down would naturally be Wang Zirou. Although she had already taken the initiative to befriend him back at Weir Prefecture, she was still unwilling to become her friend even before she had opened her heart.


    Finally, in a place like the capital, she once again opened her heart with sincerity. She relied on him obediently without any hesitation.


    There had never been a person who trusted her so much, yet it had nothing to do with her. She was once a stranger, yet with her persistence and determination, she walked into his world step by step.


    And lastly, it was the Madam Hou. He knew that she was his mother from his past life, but she didn''t, yet she still cherished him and took care of him.


    He had even sat on the master''s seat, listened to Luo Wang''s urging, and cried for his small words. All of this was because of her love and care for him. He was just a stranger to her, but she had done so much for him.


    At this moment, Qingluo finally realized how many friends and relatives she could rely on or trust in her life. Yet, she had already acquired so many.


    That''s right, there were also the two people in the palace, the empress dowager and Grand matriarch. These were all people that he cared for and doted upon.


    "Is the wangfei awake yet?" Suddenly, Luo Qingqi''s voice came from outside the door, startling the people inside, they all panicked, Mo Liu quickly helped Mo Li up, the two of them stood straight, Luo Qingqi had already lifted up the curtain.


    "What happened?" Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Mo Liu quickly continued, "There''s suddenly sand in Mo Li''s eyes, but she doesn''t feel any wind. I''ve helped her for half a day but she still hasn''t come out.


    Mo Liu''s reaction was fast, just that, she was almost unable to catch her own words, and her voice became softer and softer as she went deeper.


    "He really entered the sand?" Luo Qingqi looked at Mo Li, her eyes were red and swollen, even her nose was red, this was not an effect of the sand in her eyes, this was an effect she could achieve.


    "Yes." Mo Li agreed immediately, because there was no way to explain the situation at this time. She didn''t expect that the Prince would come back so early.


    "I told you to wake up the wangfei in two hours, did you wake her up?" The two of them lowered their heads and did not dare to reply. Luo Qingqi knew that something was amiss.


    It seemed that something really did happen, but they did not want to talk about it. Even Luo Qingqi did not want to talk about it, after all, they were both people that Qingluo had brought over, and he had to personally interrogate them.


    "Qingluo, how are you?" Lifting up the bed tent, he saw Qingluo lying on the bed. Her sleepy eyes were half-closed, as if she was unable to open them.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Qing Luo''s voice was sticky as she rubbed her eyes with much effort. Luo Qingqi had pulled her down with one hand.


    "Stop rubbing it, it''s already red. Say, why are you still sleeping? Is there something wrong with you?" "Qingluo, is there anything wrong with it? Why don''t I get a doctor to show you?"


    How could Qingluo be uncomfortable? However, when she saw how worried her groin was, she felt a little apologetic, "I''m fine, I''m just too tired. Clear groin, I''m hungry."


    "It''s good that you''re hungry, it''s good that you''re hungry. After eating, you might feel better, and Mo Liu and Mo Li are doing some weird things, getting them to wake you up and tell you to eat dinner, but they''re doing something strange to you, causing you to starve."


    Luo Qingqi said in a bad mood. Just as he was about to get up and personally go get his food, Mo Liu heard some noise coming from inside the house and came in with his food box.


    "Esteemed wangfei, let''s clean up and eat first." Mo Liu did not dare to accept the prince''s words. She could only do her best to serve the princess, hoping that her anger would subside a little.


    It was no wonder that the king was angry. In the eyes of the king, the princess was the most important thing, and he and Mo Li had been careless. No matter how much he thought about it, he still had to serve her well.


    "You''ve all been tired for the past few days. Go down and rest. I''ll do it myself." Qingluo rinsed her mouth, about to kick Mo Liu out, but Mo Liu hooked the bed tent up, set up the table, and set up the food in the box. Only then did she leave.


    "That''s more like it." Seeing how meticulously Mo Liu cooked, Luo Qingqi''s mood improved a little, "Hurry up and eat, you can''t keep on eating. People won''t be able to take it."


    Luo Qingqi picked up the bowl, scooped a spoonful of congee, and brought it to Qingluo''s mouth. Qingluo quickly waved her hands, wanting to do it herself, but Luo Wang Wen insisted on feeding Qingluo, in the end, Qingluo had no choice but to give up. She gulped down a mouthful of congee, and her mouth immediately warmed, her heart, and lungs became warm, warming her whole life.


    "Qingluo, it was all thanks to you this time that the capital was spared from a great upheaval. The Emperor specifically asked me to tell you that he wanted me to praise you well."


    At night, Luo Qingqi laid on the bed with Qingluo. He knew that Qingluo was too tired, and that she had slept for an entire day, more or less frightened him, so Luo Qingqi was rather self-aware, and only took advantage of the situation, and did not dare to anger her. After all, if he did, it would be himself who would be sad.


    "Why are you praising me? I didn''t do anything!" On the day that Qingluo turned young, the emperor gave her both an imperial edict and a reward. Although she knew that this was definitely a gift from Luo Qingqi.


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental, that he had passed down the order to her on the day of her mature, but now that she had heard Luo Qingqi''s words, she was really a little confused.


    Thinking back to how he had been busy with the matters of the Charity Hall for the past half year, he really didn''t care about anything else.

 C173 unexpected return

    "During the epidemic period, the empress contacted many ministers, planning to take advantage of the epidemic chaos. She advised the emperor to be wicked, provoking divine retribution. Otherwise, how could there be such a big epidemic?"


    "With a view to obtaining the support of the citizens and having the Emperor announce his crimes, if the Emperor is unable to comply with the wishes of the people, then they will comply with the wishes of the people and change the court to the imperial court."


    Luo Qingqi told Qingluo about the situation at that time in a low voice, afraid that Qingluo would not dare to say a word for a long time.


    "But what does that have to do with me?" After struggling to regain her composure, Qingluo fell into a daze again. The empress wanted to flip the court over, but to no avail. This didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. Where did the emperor''s praise come from?


    "Silly girl, you''re still saying that it''s alright, this matter is of great concern, no matter how busy we are, if the people lost, it would be a complete loss, but at this crucial moment, your Charity Hall took effect."


    "Qingluo, when you said you wanted to become a Charity Hall, I only thought about it for a moment. I thought that bringing all the available people together would be helpful in the final battle, but who would have thought that it wouldn''t just be a help, the Charity Hall has completely reversed the situation."


    Qing Luo heard and became nervous, shaking Luo Qingqi''s arm, "Don''t keep us in suspense, just tell us quickly." Luo Qingqi lowered his head, kissed Qingluo, then held her tightly in his arms, and slowly told her about it.


    "At that time, the empress had secretly spread the news to the ministers, telling them to prepare themselves. As long as the rumours from the city came, they would act immediately, admonishing them or admonishing them. The imperial court cannot be silenced."


    "However, when she sent people to spread the rumors among the citizens, she discovered that it wasn''t very useful because many of the citizens have received benefits from your Charity Hall."


    "Even if their family members did not receive Charity Hall''s help, they still have relatives or friends. Having received the Charity Hall''s favor, everyone knew that this Charity Hall was set up by the family members of the court."


    "And your goal in setting up the Charity Hall is to help the majority of the poor citizens. How could such a huge welfare institution not require the permission of the Emperor?"


    "Since the emperor can think of the suffering of the commoners, then the emperor is a good emperor. The commoners don''t understand the morals of the world, and the emperor who thinks for himself is the most virtuous and virtuous one."


    Qingluo tilted her head up and asked, "Did you not see the empress''s actions?" She wants to contact the Minister. It''s impossible that you haven''t received any news at all? "


    Luo Qingqi patted her, telling her not to be nervous, "Of course I did, could it be that your husband is just someone who eats nothing? Right now, I''m at the mercy of the Nine Gate Commander and am also in charge of the Dark Guard camp. The safety of the entire capital is under my control."


    "Your husband, I, too, have good hands. How could I not even notice her jumping up and down? Wife, you''re underestimating me too much. I just want to see what tricks she has up her sleeve, then catch her red-handed."


    "Who would have thought that she would be so frustrated. The first time she made a move, she met my wife. In the end, she was badly injured and she was defeated. Naturally, I don''t need to do anything."


    Qingluo didn''t believe that the empress would leave just like that. How could she prepare for the reconstruction of the palace?


    "Is the empress going to let it go just like that?" Because they didn''t spread the rumors, so they let go? I can''t believe she''s so unaffected and easy to talk to. "


    Thinking that ever since she had married into the Prince Yi''s Mansion, the empress would probe her with everything she had. Using everything she had would not be an easy task.


    "Of course not, but the empress really didn''t think that her method would be ineffective. She could only wait a few more days for the situation to worsen before she made her move."


    "As long as the capital could not control itself, and increased efforts at that time, the citizens of the city would believe that such an outbreak would occur due to the wrath of heaven."


    Thinking about the increasingly serious situation at that time, it had to be said that no matter if it was the emperor or the empress, or Luo Qingqi and the other dukes and ministers, there was no one who was not nervous or anxious.


    Even though they stood on different sides and wanted to achieve different goals, the aggravation of the plague still made the people of the entire city panic.


    "As the situation became more serious and out of control, the empress sent out her subordinates to do the same. Who would have thought that your Charity Hall would make a move at this time?"


    "First, the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou contacted the medicine shops in the city and reached an agreement that they would supply the medicine for free to the citizens of the city. Then, Princess Ning Yuan brought the families of the ministers and began to run around for the herbs."


    "At that time, not to mention the queen being stunned, even the emperor and I were shocked. The emperor was the first to react, gathering large amounts of medicinal herbs as supplies to allow you to carry out your plans with all your might.


    Just like that, the empress''s plans were ruined once again. All the citizens in the city had free herbs to drink, and their lives were guaranteed.


    As long as they could live a peaceful and happy life, the commoners would not care about who became the emperor. Since the emperor cared for the people, why would they rebel for an emperor who didn''t know whether it was good or bad?


    "It''s simply not even worth it. I have to say, commoners are the wisest. They don''t even need you to teach them; they naturally can see the difference between black and white."


    "But we really didn''t do anything. Since we have established the Charity Hall, we naturally have to take responsibility for the safety of the people. We just did what we had to do, that''s all.


    Qingluo really did not expect that she would lead those noble madams and do such a earth-shattering thing. It was a great thing that was going to overturn the heavens, but it was actually ruined by her women. She thought about it and felt that there was no more coincidence.


    "There''s no need for you to belittle yourself. If it wasn''t for you wholeheartedly serving the people, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Back then, the entire city was in chaos and some officials in the imperial court were sick because they were afraid of the epidemic."


    "But none of the ladies in the Charity Hall is home, and all of them are fighting the plague at the front line. Because of this, the Emperor gave all the family members that participated in the affairs of the Charity Hall half a level higher each. This is a promotion that you might not even be able to achieve in a few years of struggle."


    Those ministers would never have thought that the madams who normally lived their lives on their own could one day become their own helpers. They would be very excited just thinking about it, and those madams would definitely be very proud by now.


    "I''d like to see the ladies now and see how happy they are." Thinking of those wives who had gone through hardships together, Qingluo was very grateful for their cooperation at that time.


    In fact, the hearts of the people were kind. When they heard that the citizens could be in danger, they didn''t need to be encouraged at all. They consciously ran around for the citizens, forgetting that they were also in danger.


    "Of course I''m happy. I heard that their status in the family has increased and the ministers have become more respectful to them than before. I have heard several ministers say that they are heroic and unyielding! Or if a woman is like this, then what else can they ask for! "


    This was what Qingluo liked to hear the most. When the madams first came to Charity Hall, there were a few proper madams who had resentment in their hearts, but since they didn''t want to stay at home, they came to Charity Hall to help.


    But now, they had used their sincere efforts in exchange for this result. This was gain as long as they had money. They thought they had lost it, but in the process of their hard work, they had gained an unexpected reward.


    What Qingluo was most worried about was the final result. "What happened to the empress?" Did you use any other methods? "


    "She didn''t include you in her plan, but in the end, you messed up her entire plan. If she wants to turn the tables, she can only use force and the army to support her."


    "But the army she has is still lacking compared to the Emperor. Originally, if we add in the hearts and minds of the people, her chances of winning would be much higher. But in the end, the people''s hearts are actually against the Emperor."


    "In the end, she naturally did not dare to lightly forget about it. That is to say, in this battle, you are the main force that made a great contribution."


    "No matter what kind of reward the emperor gives you, it''s all natural. If we disperse this conspiracy, then tell us how great your contributions will be."


    Luo Qingqi held onto Qingluo''s face and kissed her forcefully. Qingluo pushed him away hurriedly: "Here we go again, I''m tired. She quickly turned his body. This little tiger, she was a little afraid.


    However, Luo Qingqi didn''t want to sleep alone, so he hugged him with unwillingness. In a moment, regular breathing came from behind Qingluo.


    Thinking about this man, for the sake of making it so that she had not slept for a day and a night, Qingluo could no longer bear to ignore him. She turned her body with difficulty in Luo Qingqi''s embrace and hugged his waist.


    Qingluo had already slept for an entire day, and was not sleepy at all. However, as she listened to Luo Qingqi''s breathing, she could not help but follow his breathing, and with one breath after another, she found the exact frequency, and breathed together. Not long after, she peacefully fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was already no one in his arms. Only, it was still pitch black outside, so it seemed that Luo Qingqi had gone back to cultivating after he regained his normal sleep.


    Qingluo got up from the bed. Someone from the outer room asked, "Princess, you''re up?" "Hm!" A new day had begun.


    Qingluo had received the praise of the Emperor. In her elated mood, time flew by quickly. Unknowingly, three months had passed since Qingluo had aged.


    "Why isn''t there any here yet? I''ve already worked very hard." Being nagged by Luo Qingqi again, Qingluo could only take advantage of the time while he was away to go to the yamen to hide in the palace, "Muhou, I''ve learnt a new dish, how about I try it for you?"

 C174 [It is still a bit sour now …]

    A few days ago, Qingluo had learned to cook a dish from the kitchen maid. It had a sour and sweet taste, but it was better to say that it was a snack because it could be eaten empty-handed.


    "Alright, go and do it. Be careful, don''t get it scalded." The empress dowager knew that Qingluo was the one who pitied her and didn''t want her to be any worse off, so she might as well let her do it. She wanted to have a taste of some new dish to show off to her.


    Qingluo excitedly left while the empress dowager muttered to the Aunt Yan, "Yan''er, you said Qingluo and Seventh Brother. It''s been three months already, right? Why haven''t you heard the letter yet?"


    Aunt Yan pursed her lips into a smile, "Aiyo, Esteemed Empress Dowager, you''re being too impatient. However, it''s only for three months, how many new wives do you have?


    As she spoke, she poured a cup of tea and passed it to the empress dowager. After getting along with her for a long time, with just a glance or a slight movement, Aunt Yan already knew what the empress dowager needed, which was why the empress dowager couldn''t leave her.


    "Even though I said that, Seventh Bro is already old. My heart is incredibly anxious. Even a prince younger than him has a child."


    Her Majesty took a sip of tea and put down her teacup. She thought again of the child who had been sick to death when she was a child, and who had now grown up and had married such a good wife.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, this cannot be compared. When we have wives and when we have sons, these are all fate. Moreover, both Seventh Prince and Seventh Princess are blessings."


    "Besides, with your ancestor wishing for blessings for them, it would definitely be a wish come true. But sooner or later, it will only be a matter of time. Put your heart in your stomach and wait for the good news."


    Hearing this, the empress dowager was amused. "Borrowing Yan''er''s blessings, I wish Seventh Brother an early birth."


    Aunt Yan also laughed heartily. She took out a small wooden hammer and started to hammer the empress dowager''s legs. Just as the empress dowager was about to fall asleep from comfort, Qingluo finished cooking and came back.


    Queen Mother, ah, this is the latest dish I made, the chicken ball with the sweet and sour sauce. Try it, it''s simply too delicious.


    "When I think about how mufei also loves to eat sour and sweet things, I just want to make some for mufei to have a taste and see if you like it?"


    Seeing the look of anticipation on Qingluo''s face, Aunt Yan hurriedly picked up a small plate and helped the empress dowager fill it up with a small pill and gave it to her. The empress dowager picked it up and tasted it.


    "How did you do that?" The empress dowager picked up another one and asked Qingluo, who knew the empress dowager liked it and quickly explained it to her.


    "Muhou, actually, it''s quite simple. Chicken breast meat is chopped into a lotus, spring onion and ginger are also chopped into a lotus. Stir together with them and add some seasonings."


    "According to your taste, add a bit of salt, pepper, cooking wine, and then add the egg white. Add some starch, and stir vigorously into its tendons. Heat them up until they turn into balls."


    "Stir in the scallions and ginger in a frying pan. Add in the minced red persimmon and add some water. Then mix some sugar, salt, and vinegar and pour it into the pot to boil."


    "In the end, you can just pour the meat and chicken balls in and fry them for a while. You just have to dip them evenly in the sauce, I''ve already taught you the kitchen here. If you like to eat and want to eat, then you can let them cook for you when I''m not around."


    The empress dowager''s heart felt warm as she listened to Qingluo blabber on and on. The imperial family didn''t have any kinship with her, a saying passed down since ancient times. But as long as Qingluo was there, she would always give people the feeling of a home. This child was born with warmth.


    "I really do like eating. The taste is pretty good and I''m not too greasy. It''s just a bit sour. You try one too." The empress dowager motioned for Qingluo to eat one too.


    "When I just made it, I was afraid the taste wouldn''t be good. I intentionally tasted one, but it didn''t feel sour at all. But I saw that a lot of the young persimmons had already been soaked in the mud, so I didn''t add any more."


    As she spoke, she straightened a small ball and placed it in her mouth. She chewed it carefully, feeling the sour taste a little bit worse.


    "I''m still not that sour from eating it. It seems like there''s a difference in taste between the two of us. Then, when I cook for you again, I''ll cut down on the red persimmon."


    The empress dowager looked strangely at Qingluo, hinting her to Aunt Yan. "You try one too, Qingluo made this herself. You can try it too."


    Aunt Yan immediately reached out with her chopsticks and placed them on a small plate before turning around to eat. When she turned around and saw that her nose was wrinkled, the empress dowager couldn''t help but laugh.


    Aunt Yan normally wouldn''t be able to eat sour food. Although her taste had changed a lot after accompanying the empress dowager, this time''s dishes were indeed a little sour. When she looked at the empress dowager, their gazes met, each of them carrying a special meaning.


    "It''s really sour. It seems like my cooking isn''t good enough yet, but why haven''t I eaten any sour food? Muhou, don''t eat anymore. I''ll eat it later, I''ll go make you another plate."


    Qingluo wanted to get up again, but the empress dowager held her down. "No need to redo it. It''s fine for me to eat it, but it''s a little sour compared to normal tastes."


    Yan Er can''t compare to me when it comes to eating sour food, which is why she frowns. It''s all thanks to you, normally if I wanted to see her like this, I wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Qingluo then echoed the empress dowager''s words. "That''s right, Aunt Yan has always done things in accordance to the rules, not willing to overstep even a little bit."


    But then she changed the subject and explained for Aunt Yan, "But this is Imperial Mother''s prestige. If Aunt Yan is like me, who has no etiquette, then where will your face be? Aunt Yan is your face."


    The Aunt Yan naturally knew that Qingluo was doing everything for him. Although the empress dowager usually didn''t care whether she picked or picked, it was the most important rule.


    "Princess Consort, if you don''t have any etiquette rules, then we Taishang won''t be able to find anyone who understands them." The empress dowager couldn''t help but nod. In terms of etiquette and etiquette, if Qingluo dared to call herself number two, no one would dare to call themselves number one.


    The empress dowager ate two more pills before she asked Qingluo as if nothing had happened, "Qingluo, have you been feeling unwell recently?"


    When Qingluo saw the empress dowager give her another pill, she quickly ate it without feeling sour or satisfied. "No, why? Imperial Mother, do I look uncomfortable?"


    Qingluo touched her own face, unsure of what was wrong with her. Otherwise, the empress dowager probably wouldn''t have asked such a question.


    "No, I''m just casually asking. Weren''t you a little late recently? I''m just afraid that you''re not feeling well at all. If you''re feeling uncomfortable, you''d better hurry up and tell me."


    "For example, getting up in the morning is disgusting. You usually get a little drowsy, and sometimes you want to get tired. You can''t be sloppy about this, you know? You can''t just rely on your age and not care about anything else. "


    The empress dowager spoke very seriously, so Qingluo didn''t think much of it.


    "Thank you for your concern, mother. I don''t have any discomfort, and I''m not sick. I don''t have lethargy, and I''m not tired either. Even mother doesn''t know. I''m full of energy every day, as if I have endless strength."


    "Qingluo moved closer to the Empress Dowager''s side and took her arm." Qingluo said, "Qingluo always talks about me, so there''s no time for me to calm down. Recently, I''ve seen him return home, so I went to the kitchen to learn to cook from the cook.


    Seeing that Qingluo''s scheme had succeeded, the empress dowager had nothing else to say. She could only helplessly look at Aunt Yan, extremely disappointed.


    "You accompanied me for such a long time, go take a look at your Grand matriarch. Otherwise, we won''t be able to make it back in the afternoon."


    Qingluo wrinkled her nose at the empress dowager''s distaste, making the empress dowager laugh.


    "I didn''t despise you. Come to the palace more often if you have time, and come visit me more often. I''ve already given you the card to enter the palace, you don''t need to post it every time, it''s still inconvenient to enter the palace."


    "I''m afraid that you won''t return at noon. That Seventh Brother is going to barge into the palace to pick you up again. I''m afraid of him." Thinking about how Luo Qingqi rushed into the palace in a hurry last time just to bring him back to the palace to accompany her for lunch, it was really embarrassing to death.


    Now thinking about it, Qingluo still felt embarrassed, "Oh, Mother, please don''t keep bringing this up. I''m so sorry."


    Seeing Qingluo blushing and acting like a spoiled child, the empress dowager rejoiced that Seventh Bro had found such a daughter-in-law. Not only was she sensible and sensible, but she was also the little girl''s innocent and adorable.


    Alright, alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Go visit your Grand matriarch, I heard that over the past year, her physique has improved a lot, and many concubines in the harem have told her that it''s not like that.


    Only then did Qingluo realize why she hadn''t thought of preparing a set of medicine for the empress dowager. It was also because the empress dowager''s body was too tough, that she hadn''t thought of it.


    "Mother, I prepared a set of medicinal food for the Grand matriarch. It seems to be beneficial to her body, but everyone''s physique is different, and her medicinal food isn''t useful to everyone."


    "Based on your body''s condition, you still need to continuously improve your medicinal food. I have never given it to anyone before, so I didn''t dare to make it for you. Since Grand matriarch doesn''t have any prescription to treat her anymore, I dared to make a move."


    "Now it seems to have some effect. How about, I will make you a set too. If you persist in using it, then it will only be good for your body and will not be bad."


    Seeing that Qingluo was blinking at her, how could the empress dowager not agree? "All right, all right. Qingluo can help mother make a set and try it out." When she heard that the empress dowager had given her permission, Qingluo hastened to extend her hand and take her pulse.


    The Queen''s body is really healthy and there aren''t any bad lesions. I''ll go back and study it and give you a prescription. You can let the people at the hospital see it.


    Initially, Qingluo had said that she would prepare a medicinal meal for the empress dowager, but Aunt Yan was unwilling. How could she take this medicine as she pleased?

 C175 Where did Qingluo go?!

    He originally wanted to persuade the empress dowager later, but after listening to the last words of the wangfei, he wanted to let the people of the hospital see the prescription and use it. Aunt Yan had no choice but to have a new understanding of the little wangfei''s caution.


    "Fine, fine, just come as you wish. I don''t believe you at all, but it''s just a medicinal food, not a medicine. I know what''s the big deal, but some of the folk medicine recipes are very useful."


    Qingluo let out a breath of relief upon hearing the empress dowager''s words. To be honest, she wanted to write a prescription for the empress dowager, but she didn''t want to write a prescription for the empress dowager. She wanted to write a prescription for the empress dowager, but it wouldn''t be good if the empress dowager had suspicions.


    It''s not open, right? They''ve already opened it up for the Grand matriarch, and they seem to favor the empress dowager over him, but they''re also afraid of the empress dowager''s judgment. It''s not that easy to handle anyway, but the empress dowager''s words now made Qingluo feel more at ease.


    "So mother has heard of this as well. It is indeed as you have said. For example, the prescriptions in my hands were all taught to me by my master. They have been passed down for a long time. However, none of the nobles are willing to use them."


    "I feel that this is a method only used by patients who don''t have money and look down on patients. The truth is that it''s not so, there are many prescriptions for medicinal food that can really be used to heal the body, especially for those who have reached the age level."


    "When a person reaches a certain age, they will not be able to resist pure medicine. Perhaps medicine can cure their illness, but at the same time, because of the strong effects, it also destroyed their bodies."


    "But the medicinal food inside is different. The dosage of the medicine inside is not big, and it only uses the combination of them and the various types of rice to have some effects on each other, resulting in a very different healing effect."


    Hearing Qingluo''s words, the empress dowager couldn''t help but feel a little interested. "Then you should hurry back and think about it. I can eat this medicine early as well. I still want to live for a few more years and hug your child."


    Finally, she spoke her mind. The empress dowager couldn''t help but glance at Qingluo''s stomach. Why didn''t she say anything at all?


    "You will live to be a hundred years old. Imperial Mother, you will definitely be able to carry ¡­" "Mother, I''ll go see the Grand matriarch right now. Take care, I''ll come see you in a few days."


    As she watched Qingluo gracefully walk away, the empress dowager couldn''t help but praise her graceful figure, which was swaying gently in the wind, as well as the unmoving etiquette.


    "That girl, Qingluo, doesn''t look like someone who came from a small family. It goes without saying that she is well-mannered. Her methods of interacting with people and her sharp eyes at judging things are not something that a small family can keep."


    "She really is an elegant and delicate woman. She is resolute and dauntless. I heard that the Grand Princess Mansion that she almost caused a ruckus in Ning Yuan was found out about that one time."


    The empress dowager thought of how happy she had been when she first heard of this. "I heard that the Heir Rongxing also fell for her at that time. Qingluo didn''t put that kid in her eyes at all."


    "In the end, it was still Seventh Brother who stubbornly convinced Ning Yuan to give her the emperor''s decree. I have to say, Seventh Brother''s eyes are really incredible." Aunt Yan also nodded her head.


    This child Qingluo is able to become the Matriarch of a prefecture, this is great luck! In addition, this child''s luck is not small, it seems that all kinds of storms have to make way for her, isn''t this the fate that no one can ask for?


    The empress dowager sighed and pointed at the plate on the table again. "When I ate something like this, I really thought she had it. It was all a waste of my joy." Empress Dowager, don''t worry. There will be good news soon. "


    The two of them chatted for who knows how long, until they heard that it was already noon. But before the empress dowager could eat, she heard someone report, "King Yi has arrived ¡ª"


    What were they doing here now? The empress dowager and Aunt Yan were both taken aback. They looked at each other and saw surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Seeing Luo Qingqi with a head full of sweat as he barged in, the weather was nearing the end of the year, this kind of sweat showed just how anxious he was.


    "What''s wrong?" Seventh Brother, wipe your sweat first and talk slowly. " Aunt Yan had already signaled the palace maid to go and get the towel that was used to wipe her face.


    "Is Qingluo not here? Where did she go? "How long have you been gone?" Luo Qingqi did not have the mind to take care of himself, and could only ask anxiously. Aunt Yan himself went up and helped him wipe his sweat.


    "Sit down first. What''s the use of being anxious if something really happens?" Only after being scolded by the empress dowager did Luo Qingqi manage to calm down. However, he had a very bad premonition, he couldn''t really tell what it was.


    "Tell me, has Qingluo never gone back?" Or did you leave home again? " The empress dowager held Luo Qingqi''s hand, hoping that this would help him stabilize his emotions.


    I didn''t come back. I waited for half a day, and it was already time for lunch, but she still hasn''t come back, and this has never happened before. The last time I came to pick her up, it actually wasn''t time for her to come back.


    She really hasn''t come back yet. Imperial Mother, Qingluo has always been punctual. If she doesn''t go back to the palace to eat, she will definitely send someone to tell me.


    The empress dowager knew about this, but she didn''t go back today. The empress dowager couldn''t be certain, because this was the imperial palace, and if something were to happen in the palace, it wouldn''t be a joke. Not to mention that Luo Qingqi wasn''t willing to be kind, even the emperor wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    "Seventh Brother, don''t worry, I will send someone to check if Qingluo has left the palace." The empress dowager still wanted to confirm whether something had happened in Qingluo''s palace or if she had gone out.


    "You don''t need to check, Qingluo didn''t leave the palace. When I came, Mo Li and Mo Liu were still guarding the palace gate, they were extremely anxious, and when they saw that I was crying, she definitely did not leave the palace." Luo Qingqi said with certainty.


    "Then hurry to Grand Consort''s place and check it out. Buddha bless us, Qingluo will be there." Her Majesty called out to the palanquin to follow her personally.


    "No need, Mother. I can go a little faster by myself. Please help me prepare some people. I think I might be able to use it." Luo Wang Wen had calmed down a lot by now, no longer having the impulsiveness he had when he first entered the Tzu Ning Palace.


    "Alright, I will be ready." Seeing Luo Qingqi rush out, the empress dowager quickly asked the Aunt Yan to prepare some manpower for him. He knew that it was not that Luo Qingqi lacked people, it was mainly because it was inconvenient for him to do this in the palace.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, Grand Consort said that Qingluo didn''t go to Spring Festival Hall today." The empress dowager, who was restless in her seat, was instantly thrown into disarray when she heard the voice of the court lady singing the newspaper.


    Although she''d already mentally prepared herself, with a seventy to eighty percent chance that something had happened, once she was certain that Qingluo really had disappeared, the empress dowager was still in a state of confusion. This wasn''t a small matter.


    "Little Meng, go report to the Emperor that something has happened to Princess Yi in the palace. Tell him to send someone to deal with it as soon as possible." The little hairdresser chirped and obeyed.


    "Yan''er, spread out the people you prepared and search along the way to Grand Consort. If you can''t find anything on the way, you can slowly spread to the surroundings. If you find anything suspicious, immediately report it to me."


    Aunt Yan also accepted the order and the empress dowager immediately spread out on her chair. The little girl who had been happily chatting with her just a moment ago, how could she disappear in such a short time?


    "Muhou, what''s going on?" When the emperor entered the Tzu Ning Palace, he saw the latter helping the empress dowager lie down on her bed. It looked like he''d been provoked.


    "Your majesty, you''re here. Qingluo''s gone, hurry up and send someone to look for her. Seventh Brother''s going to go crazy with anxiety. This is the palace, how come she''s gone?" When the Empress Mother saw the Emperor, she gripped his hand tightly, afraid and worried.


    "Muhou, don''t worry. There will definitely be someone found. This palace is our territory. We would like to see who has the guts to behave so atrociously in our territory."


    The emperor was overjoyed. This was a clear slap to his face. The first thing the emperor thought of when something like this happened was the empress. If others didn''t have the guts, they wouldn''t have the energy to do so.


    But the empress wanted to stir up some trouble ever since the last epidemic, even if it didn''t end quickly, the emperor had already placed her under house arrest. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have such a big problem.


    If it was really her handiwork, then the Queen''s power in the harem would have to be reevaluated. The Emperor tightly furrowed his brows.


    "Imperial Mother, please rest first. This Emperor will go out to take a look." The emperor wanted to tuck the empress dowager in, but the empress dowager didn''t dare to let go of her hand. "Your majesty, you should wait here in the Wailing Home for news. The moment there''s news, someone will report it."


    Although the empress dowager didn''t say it directly, the emperor knew that the empress dowager was worried about him, afraid that it would be too chaotic outside. If someone tried to take advantage of the chaos and hurt him, it wouldn''t be good.


    "Imperial Mother, I know about your worries, but if someone really has ill intentions and I decided to stay with you, it would only make things more satisfying for them. I''ll send some people over later to guard your place."


    The more the emperor Luo Qingyue arranged things, the more he felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, he had a very bad feeling, he signaled the Aunt Yan with his eyes, telling her to take good care of the empress dowager. With a flick of his robe, he walked out of the Tzu Ning Palace quickly.


    The twenty personal guards immediately followed and protected him in the middle. "Maybe something will happen. You guys should all stay alert. Evergreen, go and arrange for an early warning."


    At the emperor''s command, everyone became even more alert. They raised their spirits to the point where they were about to explode. A person ran out from the team and quickly disappeared.

 C176 Forcing

    "Follow me to Grand Consort''s side, and see if you can meet Seventh Brother." The Emperor made his decision decisively.


    "Chirp!" All nineteen answered in unison and headed in that direction with the emperor. However, they didn''t get far before they were intercepted by a group of people coming from afar. The one leading them was shockingly the emperor''s imprisoned Empress Zheng.


    Behind her was unexpectedly Bao Wenlin, the commander of the nine gates. He was the father-in-law of the Third Marquis, Luo Qingli, and Bao Wenqian, the Royal Highness''s father.


    "Where is the empress going? "Zhen remembers that the empress is keeping her feet sealed right now." The majesty of the emperor was still enough to shock the empress, but then she controlled herself and calmed herself down.


    "Your majesty, chenqie wants to welcome you to Tzu Ning Palace. I didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence and that we would coincidentally meet. Let''s go together."


    The empress politely gave the emperor ten thousand blessings before inviting him to the Tzu Ning Palace. If it wasn''t for the tense atmosphere between the two sides, they would have thought that the two emperors would be respectful to each other.


    "When did I need to listen to you?" The emperor asked with a loud shout. With this shout, the emperor''s might was fully displayed. Many of the people behind the empress subconsciously took a step back.


    "Send the emperor to the Tzu Ning Palace to meet the empress dowager." The queen shouted and immediately hid in the crowd. Seeing that there were only three hundred to four hundred people in her group and only nineteen people by her side, the emperor decided not to fight them head on.


    After all, waiting for reinforcements to arrive was the right thing to do. It would be a waste if they didn''t know that they couldn''t win, and that was merely the actions of a boorish man. The Emperor heavily snorted, but even though he was angry, he still turned around and walked towards Tzu Ning Palace.


    As for the personal guards by the emperor''s side, they half turned their heads and half retreated as they escorted the emperor back. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, the emperor saw a few flowers on the right side twining together to form a large knot.


    He immediately had a smile in his eyes. With you here, I am relieved that I won''t be able to pass this day. The Emperor, escorted by his personal guards, arrived at the entrance of Tzu Ning Palace.


    Just as she was about to step in, she put her foot down, turned around, and said to Bao Wenlin who was leading the group: "Bao Wenlin, you have been good at being the commander of the nine gates. You have all come to the palace."


    Bao Wenlin replied politely, "Your majesty praises me too highly, I am just a vassal." The emperor was so infuriated by his words that he pointed a finger at him.


    "Duty?" "It''s not easy at all. You actually remember your duty. You took my salary, received my reward, and now brought your men to force my palace, saying that this is your duty. You truly know how to be a person."


    Bao Wenlin bowed respectfully to the emperor as before. "It is the empress''s command, this subject shall take responsibility."


    "Oh, so you''re the empress''s servant. What a pity for my salary. I should have the empress give you food and silver instead." Bao Wenlin did not continue, he just made a gesture for the soldiers behind him to spread out and surround Tzu Ning Palace.


    "Bao Wenlin, you should remember that during the first half of the year, we sent King Yi to patrol the five battalions of the Nine Gate Infantry Army, but you actually didn''t have the slightest worry?"


    The Emperor wanted to know just who had the guts to do such an outrageous and outrageous thing. Did he not know that he was on guard against him? Otherwise, why would he send his younger brother to serve as the same person?


    "Your subject has heard that the king is in the palace today." When the Emperor heard this, he was suddenly enlightened. No wonder the Queen acted immediately upon entering the Imperial Palace, it was because there had always been someone monitoring them, no wonder Bao Wenlin was fearless.


    "So you''re saying, the disappearance of the Princess Yi is also related to you?" This subject does not dare to speak carelessly, I hope that Your Majesty can rest in Tzu Ning Palace. " He turned around and ignored the emperor. The emperor didn''t want to pay any more attention to him and also turned around to directly enter the Tzu Ning Palace.


    "Your majesty, why did you return so quickly? Have you found the person yet?" When the empress dowager and Aunt Yan saw that the emperor had left in less than two incense sticks'' time, they felt that it was very strange. If the emperor found them so easily, then what were those people that he sent out from the start doing?


    "Muhou, let me tell you something. You must be strong. I need your help right now." Those who did not help, ended up in the second place. The Emperor was afraid that the Empress might not be able to bear the brunt of the blow.


    "What happened? Yue''er, just say it, I can handle it. " When she heard that the emperor had already changed his way of addressing her, calling himself ''I'', how could the empress dowager not think of the seriousness of the matter? She also changed her way of addressing him, clearly showing the closeness between mother and son.


    "Muhou, the empress has forced the palace to her grave. Don''t worry, it''s outside." Even though she had prepared herself mentally, the emperor''s words still gave the empress dowager a shock.


    "Force the palace, isn''t she currently under house arrest?" The empress dowager grabbed the emperor''s hand with such force that the emperor frowned slightly.


    "What''s the use of being placed under house arrest? If she wants to rebel, she can even get out of jail." When he thought of the empress, the emperor couldn''t help but furrow his brows even more tightly.


    Seeing that the empress''s mother was from the Minister of the Left, Zheng reported the peace, and the Minister of the Left had always been self-disciplined and never did anything to embarrass the court. The eldest prince that she gave birth to was also my own son, so I have already given way to her.


    "Even if she committed the crime of being rebellious last time, I have already let it go lightly. She still doesn''t know what''s good for her. I merely did not appoint the First Prince as my Crown Prince earlier, so why is there a need for her to be so anxious?"


    "It''s not like I won''t give it to him in this world. She has caused harm to my eldest imperial son. This time, she was the one who forced me to do this. Don''t blame me."


    The emperor''s eyebrows were about to rise. This kind of anger was simply like an ignited artillery shell that was about to explode.


    "Didn''t they say that the empress''s previous move was seen through by someone else and ended in failure? Why did she come again? How long has it been?"


    The empress dowager frowned as well. She remembered that it was only about three or four months ago when the emperor was involved with her. The return of the situation was a bit too quick, wasn''t it?


    "I was careless. Her previous plan should have been prepared a long time ago. According to her plan, it should have been foolproof, but she didn''t expect that there would be Zheng Qingluo in the middle."


    "Seventh Brother''s daughter-in-law is really impressive. Although she did not plan to destroy the empress''s plans, no one can erase her feelings towards the people. If it wasn''t for her persistence and persistence, the empress wouldn''t have ended up in failure."


    "I only thought that since the empress didn''t succeed, she would let go. If she wanted to raise the matter again, she would have to prepare at least another two years. Who would''ve thought that she would actually dare to strike while the iron was hot? I was indeed negligent."


    "Seventh Bro really did mention it to me. He said that in her eyes, the empress isn''t someone who can be stopped easily, it''s me who doesn''t take her words seriously. A woman''s mind is the most sharp. Qingluo must have felt something amiss at that time."


    "I don''t know how Qingluo is doing right now, but she ruined the empress''s plans. The empress must hate her to death, but I''m afraid the empress sent people to deal with her, so even if we wanted to save her, it''d be too late."


    Thinking about how he had made himself some delicious food and had no idea where she was, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable, so his hatred for the empress increased even further.


    "Queen Mother, rest assured, I think the Queen can''t do anything to her now. She should be preparing to use Qingluo to threaten Qingluo, and in this whole plan, the biggest threat should be Qingluo."


    "Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left Qingluo in the palace, luring Qingluo into the palace as well. She was afraid that Qingluo would bring her army with her, so Qingluo won''t be in any danger for a while."


    "In addition, she is blessed by the heavens. Qingluo is blessed by the heavens, so she will definitely be fine." Thinking about how she wasn''t the biggest threat in the empress''s heart, the emperor felt a little upset.


    "She was afraid of clearing her groin? Was it the Nine Gate Infantry Regiment that was patrolling the five battalions against the empress? " The emperor could only sigh in admiration at the empress dowager''s keenness. This woman''s keenness was truly astonishing.


    "That''s right, it''s Bao Wenlin. He is currently outside the Tzu Ning Palace and has already surrounded it with his men."


    As she had been discussing matters with the emperor, the empress dowager was actually unable to part with her heart and bear the fear. Seeing that the empress dowager was still in a good state, the Aunt Yan finally relaxed.


    She went to the outer hall to bring in some food. "Empress Dowager, you haven''t even eaten lunch yet. Eat something first, or you won''t be able to last much longer."


    The empress dowager waved her hand to indicate that she should not interrupt her. "I have no appetite right now. Yue''er, the Nine Gate Infantry Squadron is patrolling the Fifth Battalion, and they''re protecting the capital''s garrison. If they rebel, then this matter really wouldn''t be good."


    If the overseer''s residence that managed the nine great Beijing gates defected to the empress''s side, then it would be difficult for those troops in the outskirts of the capital to enter the capital to come to the aid of the empress.


    "Why haven''t you eaten lunch yet? You can''t do that. You have to eat some, otherwise you won''t have the strength to persist. Perhaps in just a short period of time, the matter cannot be resolved."


    The Emperor wasn''t too worried. There were still so many ministers with humerus outside. There would always be people who noticed the clues, and there would always be people who would lend a hand to rescue him. In particular, there was still the person he trusted the most.


    "How can I eat under these circumstances?" The emperor took a small plate and some rice and covered it with some food before bringing it to the empress.


    "I have to rely on you to eat a little. Without you, I don''t have a backbone." She scooped up a spoonful of rice and brought it to the Queen Mother''s mouth, feeling so helpless that the Empress Mother had to open her mouth to take it.


    "Let me do it, Your Majesty." Aunt Yan hurriedly reached out her hand to take it.

 C177 Honorable Hostages

    The Aunt Yan finished feeding the empress dowager that small plate of food. The emperor took a piece of kernels and personally helped the empress wipe her mouth.


    "Muhou, don''t worry. The matter is on the outside, and with him around, the sky won''t be able to turn over the sky." But the empress dowager had her worries. "But Qingluo''s gone missing now. I''m just afraid he might be in a rush."


    "No, I know the seriousness of it." The emperor had complete confidence in Luo Qingqi, not to mention, he wouldn''t even have the chance to complete it if he collapsed.


    As the emperor and empress dowager were analyzing the situation, they suddenly heard a commotion from outside the palace. They turned around to have a personal guard report in. "Reporting to the emperor, an imperial wife has come to pay respects to the empress dowager."


    Coming to see the Empress at this time? The emperor glanced at the empress dowager, then immediately asked, "Who''s wife?"


    "The wife of the Minister of Rites, the wife of the Minister of Government, the lady of the Taoist temple, and the lady of the Taishu temple." At this point, even the Emperor didn''t dare to hold onto his luck.


    The empress''s intention was to coerce her family members in order to make these officials submit to her. Although her methods were inferior, the results were not necessarily inferior.


    "Bring them in." Just as his personal guard was about to turn around and leave, the emperor called out to him. "Wait a moment, Aunt Yan, go clean up the tables outside."


    He then went close to the Aunt Yan''s side and explained his thoughts in detail. The Aunt Yan nodded and waited until the Aunt Yan was done packing before he sent his personal guards out to invite the wives in. The empress dowager also came from the inner room to the outer room, but the emperor did not come out.


    "Why are all of you here today?" The empress dowager did not bother to exchange pleasantries with them and asked directly. She had to know how they received the news.


    "Isn''t it the imperial decree given by Your Majesty?" She said that she would invite Chenqie to the palace today, but she never expected that she would meet so many wives. "


    Because of Qingluo, Madame Jiang Zhang stood out and started the conversation first. After all, she had some relationship with the palace through marriage.


    "You guys too?" The empress dowager''s gaze swept the area for a week before she asked again, but in her heart, she was already beginning to lament. This empress had already made her preparations. Moreover, things were proceeding according to her plans, one step at a time.


    "That''s right, I wonder what orders does the empress dowager have?" Great Monastery Leader Liu asked. At this point, everyone had more or less noticed that something was amiss, especially when they recalled that when they first entered the Tzu Ning Palace, there was a troop of soldiers outside.


    "Calm down, all of you. Take a deep breath, and remember, what Wailing Home said later was not a joke, but it was not the final result either. You all must remain calm and be strong, understand?"


    Seeing the Empress Dowager so solemnly repeating that she could no longer see the gravity of the matter, all these years of being a first lady had been for nothing.


    "Listen to Wailing Home say ¡­" Her Majesty first took a deep breath, and the other wives followed her in a bored manner. Then they all stared at her, waiting for her next words.


    "The empress is pushing the palace to its limits." Just these five words made all the wives exclaim in surprise before falling silent. Everyone used their hands to cover their mouths, it didn''t matter if they were second or third rank wives or third or fourth rank lords. These reactions made the empress dowager very satisfied.


    "Remember, as long as you stay here and don''t cause trouble for the people outside, that''s enough. Until the end, no one will know who will win!" The women nodded in unison.


    Look for a place to sit. In an emergency period of time, don''t be too bothersome, just sit as comfortable as you want and conserve your energy. You will probably have to stay here in Wailing Home for more than one day.


    "When this matter is over, even if all of you have done a great service for the court, Taishang will remember all of you and reward you greatly."


    At this point, no one really cared much about the rewards. What they cared about was the development of the situation. No matter how meritorious, they still had to give orders.


    In the afternoon, more and more madams were brought into the Tzu Ning Palace. Very quickly, there were already more than twenty first-name madams in the Tzu Ning Palace. The empress dowager recorded all of them down and then went to the inner chamber to rest for a short while.


    Of course it was to take advantage of this time to report the personnel to the emperor. Hearing the names of these officials, those who weren''t here yet became part of the emperor''s blacklist.


    Time passed by quickly and the sky had already darkened. At the beginning, the ladies were still talking to each other. Gradually, they all quietened down.


    Due to the large number of people, the sound of breathing could be heard again and again. It made the originally spacious hall seem more spacious and empty, causing people to feel even more nervous.


    When the great doors of the Tzu Ning Palace closed with a rumble, even the breathing in the room became quiet, so everyone was at a loss of what to do.


    If someone had come in this terrible afternoon, as if they couldn''t be so worried, and now that they saw that they had been left alone, the ladies were truly afraid. If they had been abandoned, it was obvious what would have happened to them.


    "Majesty, how did this happen? How did it happen? " The Madame Jiang walked over to the empress dowager''s side and bowed to her, then sat down and whispered into her ear.


    "I don''t know the specifics of Wailing Home either. Qingluo came to visit Wailing Home in the morning, and then Wailing Home chased her to see Grand Consort. In the end, she actually went missing.


    The empress dowager also knew that even if she didn''t release Qingluo, if the empress wanted to turn the sky upside down, she''d still have a backup plan. But at least it was better than not knowing if she was dead or alive, which really worried the empress dowager.


    "Qingluo is missing?" "Today?" Madame Jiang suddenly became anxious. This was the nephew daughter that she had always doted on, and she was so obedient and sensible.


    Ever since she married into the Duke''s Palace, she had done her best to take care of the Jiang and Zhang Families. Such a good child, how could he suddenly disappear?


    "Don''t worry. His Majesty said that she shouldn''t be in any danger for a while. Since he specifically captured her, then he must have a motive. He must want to use her to threaten King Yi."


    "So, she''s definitely not in any danger right now. It just depends on whether or not our side moves fast enough." The empress dowager patted the back of Madame Jiang''s hand to let her calm down. In truth, the empress dowager was also feeling extremely guilty in her heart.


    "Then what should we do?" Madame Jiang''s sudden determination caused the empress dowager to be stunned for a moment, then she looked at her in disbelief.


    "What do we need to do? What can I do to help the people outside? " Her Majesty suddenly smiled. Who said that women were cowards? Actually, before the difficult time, perhaps in the face of difficulties, women could really help men to resist the heavens.


    "Right now, we don''t need to do anything. If the empress takes action against us, we can think of a way to retaliate."


    "And now, all we can do is wait. After all, us unarmed women cannot contend against the soldiers with blades and swords outside."


    What he said made more sense, but waiting to do nothing really made people worry, and it also made people even more terrified.


    "Yan''er, go ask around, don''t go out by yourself. Find a personal guard to accompany you."


    "Yes sir!" The Aunt Yan led the way out and quickly returned. "Empress Dowager, they said that the Empress has orders, and doesn''t prepare any food. They said that the Empress said it was only when you''re hungry that it''s of use."


    "Damn it!" Even the empress dowager, a dignified and graceful person, couldn''t help but curse. The women in this room would really take their lives if they were to starve for three days.


    "I heard from the men outside that even if they don''t give us food, we still have to give them some water to drink. Although the empress said she won''t give us food, she didn''t say she won''t give us water. Everyone in this room is an elite."


    "And the empress has held these ladies captive here for a good reason. It''s fine if nothing happens to them, but if something happens to them, no one can afford it." The Aunt Yan continued to report back to the empress dowager about what had just happened.


    "Then do they agree?" Even though there was no food, it was still good to have some water. It was obvious that his wife could not hold on any longer, and it was not because she did not eat, but because she was afraid.


    "Agreed. Water will be sent over shortly. Ladies, please hold on for a while." Only then did everyone''s hearts calm down a little. With water, they would be able to endure for a few more days.


    "I wonder how things are going outside?" This was a common question, but everyone knew that there was no answer.


    The people of Tzu Ning Palace never thought that the soldiers outside would actually send cold water. How could they drink this down to their stomachs, after all, the rooms were full of noble wives.


    "Can''t you give me some hot water? The ladies here are all official wives, how could they drink raw water? " Aunt Yan immediately pulled back the two soldiers who had brought in the water. The soldiers shook them off, but luckily they were supported by the little palace maid.


    "It''s already good if there''s something to drink, and there''s even picky people. When we''re patrolling and fighting outside, we can even drink muddy water, so why can''t you guys drink it?"


    "No wonder the court needs to correct itself. They are all so delicate and precious. What are they holding up the world for? When the time comes, they can''t just rely on us men who dare to fight."


    The soldier patted his chest and turned to leave. Aunt Yan looked at the huge bucket of cold water as her heart turned cold. It looks like the empress had purposely let the people in Tzu Ning Palace suffer, but the empress dowager and the emperor were still living in the palace.


    "Aunt Yan, do you have a small stove to boil medicine in? or is it a charcoal brazier or something like that? " Madame Jiang suddenly asked, but she did not manage to react in time, "Little Cauldron? A charcoal brazier? What is the purpose of the Madame Jiang? "

 C178 Wang Zirou Rou Entering the Palace

    "Boiling water, don''t be so particular at this time. If there is such a thing, then let''s see if we can take it. We''ll boil some water and bring it out."


    "The empress dowager is already old, and the other madams aren''t either. I''m afraid they might not be able to hold on for much longer and get a little hot water, so at least they''ll be able to hold on for a while." When Madame Jiang said this, the Aunt Yan finally understood.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll get someone to get it right away." Aunt Yan hurriedly told the palace maid to go to the back and brought the small pot and stove used for brewing medicine over.


    "It''s still early winter and we haven''t used the charcoal brazier yet. There''s nothing like this in the palace, only this bunch of people who boil medicine." He could only use everything he had now.


    "Wash the medicine pot first. Be careful, don''t waste any water. Don''t know if they''ll be able to give us any water in the future." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement, indicating that they were right. From the looks of the current formation, they might not be able to say anything.


    "The medicinal pots are all washed and cleaned. It''ll be fine after a simple rinsing." Aunt Yan didn''t wait for the little palace maid to take action and personally rinsed the medicine pot clean before scooping up some clean water.


    At this moment, the palace maid had already lit up the small stove. Hearing the water in the medicine pot start to boil, everyone was more or less relieved.


    "I think it''s better if we hide half of it. If they go all out and suddenly take the water away, then we''re all done for." Lady Wang suddenly spoke, her words silencing everyone.


    "I feel that they want us to be powerless, yet they don''t want us to use violence. They don''t want us to be able to threaten their family''s men."


    "And the best way to make us vulnerable is to make us weak, so I think that if they find out that we are not as weak as they think we are, they might even withdraw their water."


    Seeing that no one spoke, Lady Wang stressed her words again. The other wives looked at each other, at a loss for words. No one dared to speculate on such an outcome.


    In a while, we will start boiling this pot of water first, and then we will share the water. From the second pot onwards, Wailing Home will have someone prepare a clean bucket of water in the inner room, and deliver the boiled water there for safekeeping. "" Okay.


    "If Lady Wang is right and they took the water away, then we also have water to drink next, so we can hold on for a few more days no matter what. Otherwise, if we just keep some cold water, then we won''t dare to boil it and drink."


    No one objected to the empress dowager''s words as they boiled a pot of water. After everyone drank a bit, they started boiling the pot after pot and sent them to the inner rooms. Of course, no one went there, as they all knew that the empress dowager lived there, so they sent water there as Aunt Yan.


    The sky had already turned completely dark. At this moment, someone came by the door to report that Miss Wang had arrived. Lady Wang''s heart thumped wildly as she ran towards the main hall. When she really saw her daughter walk in, she almost fainted.


    "Why did you come in? Who let you in?" Madam Wang was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. Wasn''t this just sending herself to her death? Everyone else was thinking about how to get out of here, but their daughter had actually delivered herself to them.


    "I saw you''re still not back yet and was afraid something might have happened to you, so I took the letter from the empress dowager and snuck in. Mother, what happened to you that made you stumble?"


    "It''s about to close. If I don''t go out now, I''ll have to stay in the Tzu Ning Palace tonight." Wang Zirou''s appearance of not knowing the seriousness of the matter caused Mrs. Wang to lament in her heart.


    "Sigh, you''ve already come in. What else can I say? I''ll first go see the empress dowager." He led his daughter to the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager, this is my daughter, Wang Zirou. Because she was worried about me, she took your previous post and snuck into the palace."


    Entering the palace with an old card would normally be considered a heinous crime, but at this moment, it was completely different.


    "This is your daughter''s filial piety, not the thought of you. How could she come to the palace so late? It''s just that the little miss has suffered too much. She can''t enter now, so she won''t be able to leave."


    Wang Zirou kowtowed to the empress dowager. Seeing the empress dowager, the empress dowager quickly got the Aunt Yan to help her up and pull her to her side, then affectionately patted the little girl''s hands. "You don''t look that old yet?"


    "Reporting to Esteemed Empress Dowager, maidservant is sixteen this year." Wang Zirou, on the other hand, was not afraid of death, and was chatting quite warmly with the empress dowager.


    "Yo, she''s about the same as Qingluo. Qingluo will be sixteen years old after this year." The empress dowager unconsciously thought of Qingluo again, and an unpleasant feeling rose in her heart.


    "I''m a few months older than Qingluo. Actually, we should be considered the same age." Hearing Wang Zirou talking about Qingluo with her so intimately, the empress dowager was very surprised. "Are you very familiar with Qingluo?"


    "The two of us are very familiar with each other. I knew her when she was in Weir Prefecture. Qingluo said that I was her only friend when she was in Weir Prefecture." Wang Zirou said proudly.


    The empress dowager was immediately overjoyed, not expecting to meet a little friend of Qingluo''s. "Then tell me, what happened to Qingluo when she was in Weir Prefecture?"


    "Alright, alright! Then maidservant will tell you about it. " Wang Zirou looked like she did not care about the matters of the world, the surrounding madams did not pay any more attention to him.


    Wang Zirou looked at the people around him and realized that no one was paying attention to him, she put away her previous naive face and changed her serious expression. She whispered into the empress dowager''s ear, "Empress Dowager, how is the emperor right now?"


    The empress dowager was so shocked that her face immediately turned pale. She turned her head to the side and stared intently at Wang Zirou''s face, but Wang Zirou immediately leaned on the empress dowager''s body, took her arm, and continued to speak to her in a spoiled manner.


    "Qingluo was not well at that time ¡­" At first, however, her voice was neither high nor low, and the nearby madams could all hear what she and the empress dowager were saying.


    "Wailing Home is a little tired, we need to go in and rest. Yan''er, find some blankets and let everyone stay in the main hall for the night. In times of emergency, it would be hard to avoid suffering grievances."


    Of course, all the madams couldn''t say that the empress dowager''s words were wrong. They had to treat things very well in times of emergency, so they could only put away what they normally paid attention to.


    "The little girl is very cute. Accompany Wailing Home to the inner room to chat for a while, and the Wailing Home will get people to send her out later. Is that feasible for Madam Wang?"


    Although Madam Wang couldn''t wait to hug her daughter in her arms, since the empress dowager had already spoken, how could she dare say no? She hastily returned the greeting.


    "It''s rare for the empress dowager to like this furry monkey. He''s usually spoiled and taught less, as long as he doesn''t make you unhappy."


    "How could that be? I can see things very well ¡ª child, you''re asking for too much. How obedient of you." Her Majesty took Zou Rou''s hand and was about to bring her to the inner room.


    "ZiRou, you have to listen to the empress dowager. Don''t be naughty and don''t spout nonsense, understand?" Mrs. Wang reminded him again and again, still worried.


    "I know, mother, don''t worry. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll accompany the empress dowager to the inner rooms to chat. I''ll come out later to pay respects to everyone." Wang Zirou was still naive.


    At this moment, none of the wives bothered about this. All of them humbled themselves and asked her to hurry up and accompany the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager had the Aunt Yan take care of the matters outside first before coming in. The other palace maids followed after them to busy themselves with the Aunt Yan.


    Wang Zirou followed the empress dowager into the inner room, where the empress dowager immediately closed the door and asked, "What do you mean by what you just said?" The empress dowager sternly asked as Wang Zirou immediately kneeled in front of her.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, most of the ladies who entered the palace were participants from the Charity Hall. We are used to informing each other about other matters."


    "Today, my mother was invited into the palace by your post, and then news of someone else arrived. It was all Madam that was invited into the palace, so at first I didn''t think anything was amiss."


    "Perhaps you want to find someone to talk to, but it will be more lively if there are more people around. Who knows that when the sky turns dark, no one will come back and someone will be sent to ask someone else. It''s all the same, my father already feels that something has happened ¡­"


    "Your father was quite alert. How could he have sensed that something was wrong?" The empress dowager interrupted Wang Zirou and pulled her up to sit in front of the round table.


    Wang Zirou realized that the water bottle on the table was warm, she subconsciously looked at the bed tent hanging on the bed, then quickly lowered her head.


    "Father said that with your kind nature, you would never leave an order for a wife to spend the night in the palace without a word from the government. Something must be amiss."


    Zi Rou poured a cup of hot water from the kettle and passed it to the empress dowager. The empress dowager took the cup and took a sip. "Then why are you in the palace now? I heard you''re holding an old post I sent?"


    Zi Rou laughed. "How could someone with an old card like you enter the palace? That''s a lie. I brought my father''s identity token with me." Zi Rou laughed like a little fox. She looked like her plan had succeeded.


    "Tell me, how did you decide to come to find your mother, and how did you come to the palace?" The empress dowager pinched the little girl''s face. It looked like a harmless little girl, but she didn''t expect her to be so clever.


    She looked cute, but she was still too young. She could still smile even after such a big incident. She probably didn''t understand the seriousness of the situation.


    "My father felt that he couldn''t rashly come to the palace to inquire, so he first contacted a few of the ladies who had also entered the palace. He calculated what would happen, and the more they discussed, the more serious the problem became."


    "All the lords who had brought Madame into the palace gathered together. As soon as the people gathered, news was sent from home, saying that the imperial palace had received an imperial decree from the empress."


    "Now, we don''t need to go home and we will know what''s going on. Father will discuss it with the adults and have the two lords try to enter the palace. They can come and take a look."

 C179 volunteer

    "If you can still go out, then there''s no problem. If you can''t go out, then there''s going to be a change in the palace." Wang Zirou suppressed the last few words in her voice to the point where she could barely hear them.


    "What''s next?" The man''s voice that suddenly appeared startled Wang Zirou. After reacting for a moment, she immediately turned her head to the side of the bed, and sure enough, she saw a mighty man sitting by the bed.


    Her bright yellow clothes made her stand up immediately. She took two steps forward and obediently kowtowed three times. "Greetings, your majesty. May your majesty live in peace. Long live the Emperor for tens of thousands of years!"


    The emperor sized up the little girl. Although she was a bit nervous and clenched her fists tightly, she didn''t speak incoherently. Many adults would find it difficult to speak after seeing her for the first time.


    Wang Zirou then kowtowed and said, "It''s just that this matter is urgent, maidservant must have the guts to do so." Wang Zirou''s words made the emperor laugh, it seemed like she had guts.


    "Get up and reply." The Emperor raised his hand and only then did Wang Zirou stand up, taking a step back to stand at the side.


    "Look at how you scared the little girl! Come here, catalpa, sit here and report back." The empress dowager pointed to the chair Wang Zirou had just sat on.


    However, Wang Zirou shook her head. "The empress dowager is a junior of the maidservant, and the maidservant has already crossed the threshold. But what I did right now is just official business with the emperor.


    The empress dowager nodded her head. She hadn''t thought that this seemingly unremarkable little girl would actually know when to advance and when to retreat. She really couldn''t judge a book by its cover. As expected, she was Qingluo''s friend.


    "Go on. What happened next?" The Emperor, on the other hand, did not continue being courteous with Wang Zirou. He raised his chin, and signaled her to continue.


    "Everyone knows that this could be a matter of death, but no one backed down and fought over it. In the end, they could only draw lots and send the two lords out."


    Using a lot to decide such a huge matter was simply too much of a farce. But now that Wang Zirou had mentioned it, the three of them felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Who are the two lords that were chosen?" When the Emperor asked this, Wang Zirou immediately bowed and replied, "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s the Great Desolate Temple''s Chiang and the Great Desolator, Lord Liu."


    "Did the two of them enter the palace?" The emperor asked again, "The two sirs arrived at the palace without hesitation, but they were stopped by someone else and didn''t enter the palace."


    When the emperor heard these words, he let out a long breath. It was fortunate that the two sirs were protected. If he were to enter the palace now, the consequences wouldn''t even need to be guessed.


    "Then why did you come in?" The Emperor pointed at Wang Zirou, and Wang Zirou hurriedly replied, "After the two sirs return, they will discuss this with the other elders, and we won''t be able to come up with a proper method for now."


    "I don''t know the specific situation in the palace, so I can''t decide on things rashly. At this moment, the family gathering is already a taboo to end the party, but it''s impossible for everyone to treat it as nothing happening."


    "If there really is a mistake, then it will be a huge matter. Moreover, they are all pillars of the court. How can they just stand there and not stand up straight?"


    "How could there be a perfect egg when the matter is unknown and I don''t dare to act rashly? These words were overheard by me who was hiding outside the window, so I volunteered to investigate."


    The emperor shook his head. It could be seen how much this family doted on her, that they actually went to listen to her father. But as a girl, her courage was beyond belief.


    "Others can''t even enter the palace, how did you come in?" The Emperor was very curious as to how this little girl had managed to sneak in. This wasn''t something that could be accomplished by boldness.


    "My lords have come to the palace. Your majesty, you are allowed to ignore the court and the government, as well as the foreign officials, and reject them. However, I am only here to bring Mother back to the palace."


    "Sobbing about how a serious problem had occurred at home, and that I had to see Mother. Besides, I took Father''s identity card, so they had no choice but to let me in. Otherwise, it would be too strange outside."


    "It''s impossible not to let people see what happened in the Minister''s house, so I''m standing here now." Wang Zirou said with a face full of pride once again.


    The Emperor asked softly, "Your father was willing to let you in? It is possible that you will never be able to get out of here again. Even if you didn''t think of it, your father would definitely have thought of it. "


    Wang Zirou''s expression darkened, but instantly became bright again. "Father said that the country''s major event would naturally overtake the family''s matter. If our country is in trouble, my family will not lose a single point if we are able to provide two portions of assistance."


    "It doesn''t matter if we bow to a single life. If we can save the emperor, the empress dowager, and all the citizens of the world, our family would be able to give up its life. Besides, we''re not the only ones who would sacrifice it."


    "Those adults are also always preparing. If I don''t go out after entering, they will definitely take action outside. So, my sacrifice is worth it, that''s enough. Even if I just call the police for them, perhaps the result will be different."


    Seeing the fearless look on the little girl''s face, the Emperor suddenly felt that this little girl was really pretty, as if she had a kind of vigorous life force in her body. Maybe this was the future of Taishang, the Taishang would definitely be full of life and vigor in his hands.


    When the empress dowager saw that the emperor had suddenly looked at Wang Zirou with her pretty good eyes, her heart couldn''t help but throb. "Girl, come and sit for a while.


    Wang Zirou looked at the emperor and saw that he had nodded her head. She then blessed the emperor and sat down next to the empress dowager.


    "Don''t be so stiff, it''s tiring." The empress dowager gently urged, "Un, un!" Although she agreed, she sat up straight and did not change her posture at all.


    "I want a glass of water!" Just as Wang Zirou was about to get up, there were two knocks on the door. Wang Zirou immediately looked at the emperor nervously, and the emperor shook his head, signalling her not to panic, then pulled the bed tent along.


    "Empress Dowager, it''s me, Yan''er." Before Zou Rou could ask who it was, she heard someone speaking from outside the door.


    "Really?" Wang Zirou mouthed the question to the empress dowager, who nodded her head. Only then did Wang Zirou stand up and open the door to the inner room.


    "Aunt Yan, please come in." With a flash, Ye Kong entered the room with Aunt Yan in his arms.


    "Empress Dowager, Miss Wang." Aunt Yan''s voice was loud enough for people outside to hear, so she casually closed the door.


    "Empress Dowager, the soldiers outside have already come in twice to take a look. It looks like they want to see if there''s anything wrong with Miss Wang. If there''s nothing wrong, I think it''s better to let Miss Wang go to the main hall and have her stay with Lady Wang."


    When Wang Zirou heard this, she stood up in a flash. "Then I''ll be going out. Wang Zirou was straightforward as she bowed to the empress dowager, stood up and walked out.


    "Girl, if someone asks you to go out, you must not go out. If something happens, just call me. I''m here." The empress dowager reminded Wang Zirou.


    "It''s fine, empress dowager. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve already made preparations. If someone calls me, I naturally have to go out. Otherwise, wouldn''t the matter be exposed?" We still have to give them a surprise hit. " Wang Zirou turned back, with a solemn look on her face.


    "You little girl, now is not the time to be brave. Since you entered the Tzu Ning Palace, then you will naturally know their intentions, why do you still have to court death, and not be so brave, this is recklessness, do you know?"


    The empress dowager ruthlessly scolded Wang Zirou. Wang Zirou curled her lips and didn''t dare to refute her.


    "Go out and stay with your mother. Don''t do anything else." Her Majesty felt that she had spoken too heavily, and she hastened to exclaim softly.


    Wang Zirou was immediately overjoyed. "I understand, empress dowager, thank you!" Then she hopped out, and the Empress looked after her and shook her head.


    "She said she''s Qingluo''s friend, and she''s even older than Qingluo by a few months, but why does she look like a little friend? She doesn''t look like a big girl at all."


    Aunt Yan closed the door again and walked a few steps forward, responding to the empress dowager''s words, "She''s still young. Moreover, how can ordinary people compare to Princess Yi?


    Aunt Yan walked straight to the innermost area and opened a box, taking out the dishes inside. These were all things the emperor reminded his wives to prepare before they entered, saying that they were reserved.


    The emperor really did say it out loud. There was no food to be had outside anymore, so with these, the empress dowager and the emperor could at least keep them from starving.


    "This little girl is pretty good. She''s alive and kicking. She''s not inflexible; she''s alive." The emperor''s voice came out from the tent, causing Aunt Yan, who was taking something, to pause for a moment.


    "Besides, when you should be brave, you should be careful. When you should be naive, you should be brave. It is rare to see true feelings like this. The ladies of the house are always the same now."


    "Even though she''s called a lady from a noble family, everyone knows the same things. They follow the same rules and act the same way. Saying the same words is truly annoying."


    Although the emperor''s words contained a bit of a complaint, when he thought about it carefully, there was nothing wrong with it. It was not as if noble families raised their young miss in such a way.


    "Don''t say it, Yue Er''s words make sense to me. The reason why I like Qingluo is that she is outside the rules and always gives me some sense of intimacy. Furthermore, she can also give me some surprises from time to time."

 C180 Qingluo was injured

    When it came to Qingluo, the empress dowager would always have endless words to say. Even in such an environment, the empress dowager''s expression softened considerably.


    "For example, Bao Dumpling, making a small dish, or even embroidering a different colored kernels. Although the item is not big and not expensive, you will still like it very much."


    Aunt Yan nodded her head, agreeing with the empress dowager''s words. Indeed, although Princess Yi was well-mannered, she was still different from the other young misses.


    "No wonder Princess Yi and Miss Wang can become friends. They are really different from normal young misses." Her words were approved, and the Emperor''s mood relaxed a bit.


    "That''s right. Birds of a feather flock together. I have to say, both of them are excellent. It''s just that Seventh Brother''s eyes are too good, his hands are too quick, and he caught Qingluo at such a young age."


    "I also don''t know who would have such a good life. Marrying an equally outstanding Miss Wang, with such an innocent and patient personality, one must have a good person compatible with her."


    The empress dowager listened to the emperor''s words with a thoughtful expression. Perhaps some things were destined to happen, but she still had to see. No matter what, this little girl was indeed worthy of her protection.


    "Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, please eat something first. Although it''s not very hot and there''s only leftovers, it''s still better than being hungry." Because lunch was prepared for the Empress Dowager alone, it was not too much.


    Naturally, there was no way for them to take it out for everyone to eat together. If that was the case, not even a single meal was enough, and they still had to starve again next time. If they gave this bit of food to the empress dowager and the emperor and saved up a bit of food, they could still last for three to five days.


    "Because we can''t bring in the furnace outside, we can only use hot water to heat it up. However, the warm ones can barely be eaten, so the empress dowager and the emperor must have felt wronged to have eaten some."


    After Aunt Yan helped the two of them prepare the food, the Emperor sat down at the table and said, "What''s wrong with that? Compared to the ladies outside, it''s already not bad if we have something to eat. It''s just that the food is too little for us to share."


    The emperor held a bowl as he thought about how he, a man, was sitting here with food to eat while the female servants outside were starving. He felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Yue''er, there''s no need to worry, the Taishang is still relying on the emperor. If you can''t handle it, the mistresses outside will suffer even more."


    "So, for their sake, you have to eat more. You have to use the best possible strength to fight to the bitter end against the empress and the others. Moreover, when little girl Wang brings in the words, she''s already alerted outside."


    "There are so many ministers, all of them civil and martial, they won''t sit back and wait for things to get out of hand. Moreover, Seventh Brother is still in the palace, and there are people outside the palace. How can I not be worried?"


    "But if at the critical moment, when you are needed, your majesty will soften. What should we do then?" So, Yue''er doesn''t have any thoughts right now, just eat more, sleep more, and preserve your strength. In the end, you have to give them a fatal blow. "


    The Empress Dowager calmly analyzed to the Emperor that she needed to calm the Emperor at this moment and have him look at the bigger picture. Perhaps there would be sacrifices, but what she needed to do now was to protect the lives of most of the people.


    "Son understands, thank you mother for your reminder." The emperor lowered his head and quickly ate. He still had to think carefully.


    If something were to happen outside, he could not just sit here and wait. There must be a way to deal with it.


    "Yue''er, don''t be anxious. Eat your food first, then carefully think about it, there will be a way. You aren''t alone, you still have countless subordinates and subjects. They will do their best."


    "Moreover, haven''t they already started to deal with it? Their reactions were much faster than what we expected at the beginning, even better. So, things can only go in the right direction, it can''t get any worse."


    When she saw that the Emperor was in such a hurry to eat, the Empress Dowager knew that his heart was not preoccupied with his food.


    "I understand. Imperial Mother, I will take good care of myself. I definitely won''t let myself fall down." Even for those who supported him, he had to be more careful and diligent.


    When he thought about how there were still so many people working hard for him and his country, Luo Qingyue felt that only by doing better would he be able to live up to the people who had put in so much effort.


    In the winter, at night, the main hall of the Tzu Ning Palace was still very cold. The ladies continuously squeezed together, wanting to warm each other up.


    "This isn''t the way. It''s still cool to put a mattress underneath us. This way, the two of us together will be able to put the mattress up and make it into a double layer. This way, the cooling will be better."


    "The quilts were also thrown together, and then the two of them squeezed each other in order to keep each other warm. If there are people who aren''t used to sharing the quilts with others, then the two of them will each cover themselves with their own quilts. But a double bed must be made, otherwise they might not be able to stay up past midnight."


    Seeing that the ladies were unable to endure the cold, Wang Zirou gave them an idea, hoping that they would feel better. After all, this was already the kind of environment they were in, and they could all help each other out.


    Everyone was familiar with each other and would often walk around together. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Wang Zirou to stand out and speak, as she was, after all, a junior.


    "Hmm, it''s a good idea. Let''s help each other out and warm each other up. Maybe it''ll be easier for us all." After the Madame Jiang heard Wang Zirou, she immediately agreed.


    He even pulled on a Mrs Liu who was beside him and said, "Let''s do it together. Hurry up. We''re really going to freeze to death." Madam Liu was not bashful and immediately stood up and put the mattress together with the Madame Jiang. The two of them then went into a bed.


    "Un, it''s much warmer like this. You guys should hurry up and try it out as well. Otherwise, if you freeze yourself to death after having no food to eat, something big will happen. It''s not like home right now."


    Hearing this, no one hesitated any longer. Immediately, they looked around for someone to keep them company with. "Tighten the mattress a little, so that we can warm up more."


    Wang Zirou immediately placed the bed next to Madame Jiang''s, and then placed his mother''s bed on top of it, and then leaped up, "Aunt, I''ll sit next to you." She had always been called Aunt Madame Jiang by Qingluo.


    "Hurry up and put the blanket on, don''t freeze the child again." Madame Jiang waved her hand towards Madam Wang. Seeing her daughter play tricks, Madam Wang could not help but shake her head.


    This daughter of his was really spoiled by his family. In this kind of environment, he didn''t even feel the slightest bit threatened. He didn''t know that things were about to happen and that something big might happen the next moment.


    "Be more honest, all the warmth in the blanket has been completely destroyed by you." Seeing that her daughter was still dishonest despite being covered in a blanket, Madam Wang couldn''t help but slap her butt.


    "Mother, why are you like this? I''m already a girl." Being spanked on the butt by his mother, Wang Zirou couldn''t help but pout his lips and feel wronged.


    "You don''t look like a big girl at all. You just don''t have a proper time all day. Go to sleep. Don''t you know what''s going on tomorrow?"


    Madam Wang''s heart was in a mess. When she was locked up, she wasn''t afraid, but now that her daughter was locked up, her state of mind was different.


    After all, at her age, if something happened then she would be destined to live. But to say that her daughter was destined to live, she definitely wouldn''t be willing to accept that. She still wanted to marry her daughter into a good family and have children.


    "Mother, don''t worry. There''s a father outside. Since we can only wait, then we can just relax and wait. Worry doesn''t solve the problem. Worry only makes us more nervous and worried."


    Wang Zirou held her mother''s hand. Actually, she knew what her mother was most worried about, but when it was necessary, people had to make a choice. Since she had chosen to be brave, she definitely could not regret it.


    "No matter how anxious we are, it won''t help. Since it''s useless to worry, we might as well relax and face it with ease. Since it''s the worst case scenario, our worries won''t be able to change it, right?"


    Madame Jiang comforted Madam Wang softly, but these words caused the other wives to fall silent. Some things were easier to say than others, and everyone knew that what Madame Jiang said made sense, but how many of them could calm down?


    Everyone was huddled together, whispering to each other. It was unknown who slept the most and who slept the last. It was just that no one slept soundly.


    When there was a commotion outside the door, everyone seemed to wake up at the same time. They saw that the great hall was already slightly lit up. The young palace maid was the first to get up and walk towards the main hall''s door.


    The ladies quickly got up and tidied up their clothes and hair. When the maidservants saw that everyone had finished tidying up, they opened the doors of the main hall.


    "Ah ¡ª what is the matter with you?" The cries of surprise from the young palace maid caused all the other wives to stare blankly at the door.


    When the palace maid opened the door, the ladies saw two soldiers carrying a person in. The person''s head was lowered, obviously in a comatose state. There were clear traces of blood on his white robes.


    "Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" This person was Zheng Qingluo who had been missing for a whole day and night. Before anyone could clearly see who she was, Madame Jiang and Wang Zirou had already snatched it away.


    "Princess Yi?" The ladies were all shocked, how could it be Princess Yi? Everyone quickly went forward and took Qingluo from the soldier''s hand.


    "Qingluo, Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" Madame Jiang lightly patted Qingluo''s face to wake her up, but Qingluo didn''t seem to have any intention of waking up at all.

 C181 tenacious vitality

    "Zi Rou, go and boil some water for me first." Madame Jiang did not have the time to be polite with him.


    "Boiling water?" Yesterday, when they were boiling water, Wang Zirou still hadn''t come. She didn''t know what to use to boil the water.


    "Let me do it." Mrs. Wang immediately got up and went to get the medicine pot and the small stove that she had put away yesterday.


    "Let me do it." A small palace maid had already swiftly ran over, carrying the medicine pot and the small stove to the side of the large wooden bucket.


    At this time, the empress dowager heard a sound and came out of her room to see a large group of people gathered together. "What''s going on?"


    The crowd immediately gave way to a gap. Madame Jiang cried out to the empress dowager, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, it''s Qingluo."


    "What happened to Qingluo?" The empress dowager strode over and saw Qingluo lying unconscious on the bed. The slight rise and fall of her body made her feel more at ease.


    However, there were still traces of blood on her clothes, but she didn''t see where it was tied up. The empress dowager''s face immediately darkened. "Go get a kernels and dip it in some warm water. Wipe Qingluo clean up carefully. See where she''s hurt. Is it serious?"


    "It''s here, it''s here." Wang Zirou, who had already gone to soak in the kernels, brought the wet kernels with him and walked into the crowd. "Everyone spread out a bit.


    As expected of the people who helped out in the Charity Hall, he learnt a little of the basic nursing knowledge.


    "Come quickly, ZiRou. Where''s Qingluo?" Madame Jiang was in a hurry to tell Zou Rou to hurry up. She couldn''t care less about the things on the side, but it was Lady Wang who led the other wives and spread out.


    He cleaned up the bedding that he did not have time to clean in the morning, scooped out a cup of water with a cup, and dipped the kernels in it for everyone''s turn.


    Now that everyone knew the importance of water, they could only wet the kernels''s water. After wiping their faces, they were done.


    In the face of difficulties, everyone gradually formed a group, becoming one to each other and one to each other.


    "I don''t see any injuries. Why would it cause my body to be covered in blood?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Ah, the empress dowager, Qingluo has a large bag here. Take a look, it''s quite large." The empress dowager quickly looked at the place where Wang Zirou had touched her.


    The big bag was located on top of Qingluo''s forehead, and in front of her head, there was a slanted bag. The big bag was on Qingluo''s forehead, and in front of her head, there was a slanted bag.


    "Yan''er, go and dip in a hot cotton towel and help Green Luo apply this lump. It needs to be slightly hot, but you can''t get too hot. Don''t burn her up."


    The empress dowager''s heart ached as she looked at Qingluo. She didn''t even turn her eyes away from Aunt Yan when she instructed him otherwise. She was truly a little worried in her heart.


    "Empress Dowager, will anything happen to Qing Luo?" Wang Zirou was a little scared when she saw Qingluo like this. Qingluo had always been full of energy, every Heavenly Palace was constantly busy, and there was no sign of her being tired.


    Right now, her unmoving appearance made others think that she was about to disappear. Although Wang Zirou had already prepared to face death in her heart, she was still a little panicked when it was possible for death to appear in front of her. After all, she was only sixteen years old.


    "I''m not afraid, Zi Rou. Qing Luo will be fine. You also know that she is the strongest one here. She will never give up." Wang Zirou agreed with the empress dowager''s words. Qingluo was truly a tenacious person and would not easily fail.


    "Mm, Qing Luo will be fine. She''s the strongest, and she was unconscious for three days and three nights. She''s already awoken." Wang Zirou also became determined.


    "When did she fall into a coma for three days and three nights? How come I didn''t know?" The empress dowager had really never heard of what happened to Qingluo in Weir Prefecture. No one would gossip in front of the empress dowager about something like this.


    The empress dowager had never thought about Qingluo''s past, so she had never thought about asking others about it. Just like what happened to Qingluo at Grand Princess Mansion in Ningyuan, Qingluo''s wedding was more than a year later.


    The empress dowager had overheard this incident from someone else, and had summoned some of her wives to the palace to see her. It seemed that the madame really hadn''t said it specifically for the empress dowager to hear.


    It was only when she was chatting with another lady and mentioned that Rong Xing was about to get married, that the empress dowager heard of it. After the empress dowager continued to question her, she found out that Qingluo had experienced something like this at Grand Princess Mansion Ning Yuan.


    "Of course you don''t know. Weir Prefecture is so far away from the capital, how could you possibly have heard about it? At that time, in the Weir Prefecture, Qingluo was really not having a good time." When Wang Zirou thought back to it now, she still felt that it was unfair for Qingluo.


    "Qingluo was always locked in the courtyard by her mother, and was not allowed to leave. One day, she was called out to play by their Zheng Mansion''s eldest miss and Second Miss, and in the end was pushed out of the pavilion by Second Miss."


    "A five step bluestone staircase, plus a bluestone path in front of us. Just think about what sort of fall Qing Luo would make. At that time, they thought they wouldn''t be able to save her. Even the doctor said they wouldn''t."


    "In the end, Qingluo woke up herself. Empress Dowager, Qingluo was really strong. At that time, she couldn''t eat her fill, nor could she wear anything warm. If I had lived that kind of life, I''m afraid I would''ve died long ago."


    "However, she still managed to live a strong and wonderful life. Seeing how happy she is right now, I am truly happy for her. This is what I call ''bringing the hardships to bear''. It is not in vain for her to put forth all of her effort."


    "Zi Rou, don''t spout nonsense." Madam Wang did not dare to allow her daughter to speak carelessly, as it also involved the ministers of the imperial court. Qingluo was not the daughter of a common citizen, and her father was the Procurator of Weir Prefecture, so she could not say these words casually.


    "Mother, I am not lying, we all know about this matter from the young ladies of Weir Prefecture, I did not spout nonsense. That time when I went to our house to eat, Zheng Qingyan wanted to push Qing Luo over."


    "In the end, Qingluo discovered it too early. She didn''t get her to push herself to him, and instead, she evaded him. Otherwise, do you think her cousin wanted to marry her?" Stop dreaming. "


    Madame Wang was so angry that she slapped her daughter in the face. The more she didn''t want to speak, the more she wanted to continue.


    "Mrs. Wang, stop hitting the kids. It''s not like Qingluo wasn''t doing well. It was all because of us uncles and aunts that caused the children to suffer so much."


    Madame Jiang thought about Qingluo''s past and also let out a long sigh. Qingluo had not only suffered a lot, it had also suffered a lot.


    I remember that when she first returned to the capital from the Weir Prefecture, I helped her find a few teachers. I thought that even if I had to hug her for a bit, I would let her learn some basic social etiquette, a few pieces of zither music, calligraphy, poetry, art, art, and art. When she was in the Weir Prefecture ¡­


    Madame Jiang did not know how to continue, she paused for a bit, and suppressed her eyes, then continued, "I have not received any instruction, and am kept in a small courtyard by myself, I am not allowed to come out."


    "The ones that can be used to eat and dress up are the worst ones in the mansion. Don''t not believe that at that time, she was even dressed up as a maid to serve her. Sigh ¡­ Anyway, it was a difficult job, so it won''t be a problem for outsiders."


    "I also told her that she could learn the same mentality. I''ve invited more mister, to see which ones she would be interested in, and to focus on cultivating which ones. There have to be a few that can be used."


    "In the end, Qingluo also learned them all. Furthermore, she learned them all very diligently. Furthermore, she learned them very well." Speaking of Qingluo who was like this, Madame Jiang was also very proud.


    "Madame Jiang, you''re not saying that the Royal Concubine''s etiquette, knowledge, and even her medical knowledge were all learned by her on the spot after she returned to the capital, right?" Beside him, a lady who was also involved with Charity Hall asked curiously.


    Because she had interacted with Qingluo before, she knew how outstanding this Princess Yi was. She was not like the other young miss, who had only learned the basics, she was truly proficient in everything.


    "Of course, I started all of them over again." The moment Madame Jiang''s voice fell, Wang Zirou rushed over, "I really didn''t lie to you all. When Qingluo was in Weir Prefecture, forget about learning anything, there wasn''t even a needle or thread in her room."


    "You people will definitely not think of anyone who''s young lady until the age of thirteen, without even an embroidery needle, without even a piece of cloth, without even a brush, without a single piece of paper on the table."


    The ladies were all silent. Those unimaginable days, no one had ever experienced them, no one could ever imagine them. Was life still the same?


    "But look at Qingluo''s current handiwork ¡­" Wang Zirou stroked Qingluo''s collar, and impressively, on Qingluo''s semi-circular collar, was embroidered a cluster of rhododendron.


    It was so fine and dense, yet so solid. It was as though if a gust of wind blew over, this cluster of rhododendrons would dance with the wind.


    "This is the flower that she designed herself. She always likes to have small petals, but these flowers are bright and dense. She said, this is life, even if the flower blooms small, it still has a tenacious vitality."


    "Furthermore, it is not alone. It has companions by its side. They will forever be filled with beautiful flowers. Even if they wither away, they would still be holding their companions'' hands and dancing with the wind."


    Wang Zirou caressed the embroidery on her hand and suddenly stopped.


    "Don''t cry ¡ª ¡ª" Suddenly, a comforting voice could be heard. The voice was vague and hoarse. At first, no one responded. Then, all eyes turned to Qingluo, staring at her in unison.


    Qing Luo who was lying on the ground slightly narrowed her eyes, looking at Wang Zirou with a pained expression. Wang Zirou immediately cried even louder, trying her best to hold back from crying.


    "You still feel sorry for me, look at yourself now." Wang Zirou said with a choked voice. He wanted to cry and say something at the same time, but he held himself back and burped.


    "Look at you, there are so many ladies watching here. How embarrassing, quickly wipe your tears away." Qingluo was still very weak. Her voice was not loud, and because she said too much, she stopped talking.

 C182 Hero of the Heart

    However, everyone still heard what she said clearly. She had already reached such a level, and the first thing she did after waking up was actually to care about others.


    Everyone now had a new understanding of Qingluo''s character. Some people, no matter how miserable they looked, could still obtain other people''s respect.


    The empress dowager used her hand to brush away the messy hair on her head before stroking her cheeks. She then smiled. "Qingluo, you''re awake!" You finally woke up, so we didn''t have to worry, worry, and panic.


    "Imperial Mother, I made you worry. I didn''t do it on purpose." Qingluo knew how worried people would be about her disappearance. Right now, the empress dowager''s eyes were filled with a clear sense of loss and recovery. This familial affection made Qingluo feel especially warm.


    "Silly child, who dares to say that you did it on purpose? Could it be that someone will let you be kidnapped? But you, you must have suffered a lot, right?"


    Not to mention the blood on Qingluo''s body, just the lump on her head was enough to scare them. Hopefully, Qingluo hadn''t suffered any more injuries.


    "I didn''t suffer much. I was just knocked out for a while by a stick at the beginning." Although Qingluo said it in a very casual manner, no one in the room knew that it must have been filled with dangers during this period of time.


    "How did you get hit by a stick, are you on your way to Grand Consort?" The empress dowager asked. At that time, Qingluo wasn''t alone, so how could she have been ambushed?


    "It was on the way to see mufei that I ¡­ "Cough, cough ¡­" Everyone was startled by Qingluo''s sudden cough.


    "Qingluo, don''t be in such a hurry to talk. Drink some water first." Wang Zirou anxiously brought a small cup of hot water over, the young palace maid who knew of the situation ran to the side and found a small silver spoon and handed it over.


    "Thank you!" Wang Zirou thanked her after receiving the spoon, making the little palace girl wave her hand in panic.


    "Come, Qingluo, drink some water to moisten your throat." Wang Zirou carefully scooped a spoonful of water, blew on it and brought it to Qing Luo''s mouth.


    Qingluo drank it and then curled her lips in an unhappy manner. She wanted to laugh, but she felt pain everywhere. Even if she smiled, it would be extremely painful.


    "Hurry up and calm down. Don''t move recklessly." Seeing Qingluo''s pained expression, Wang Zirou''s heart ached even more. "I only, I just wanted to say that we, Zi Rou, have already grown up and know how to pity others."


    "Hmph, I''m even older than you. What do you mean I''ve grown up? What''s more, when have I ever stopped feeling heartache for others? You have no conscience." Wang Zirou replied back, but still carefully fed Qingluo half a cup of water.


    "On the way to see the Grand matriarch, the sedan chair suddenly stopped. I felt that it was a little strange, hearing that there were no announcements outside, I wanted to open the curtain and see what was going on."


    "However, as soon as I lifted the curtain, a stick came crashing down on my face. It scared me so much that I hurriedly lowered my head. The stick then smashed onto the top of my head."


    Qing Luo wanted to carelessly touch her head, but realized that she couldn''t lift her arm. Wang Zirou, however, saw her arm move, "What do you want, Qing Luo?"


    "Oh, it''s fine. I want to touch my head, but I can''t lift my hand now. Forget it, there won''t be any good results if I think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t smash my face, otherwise, you wouldn''t know me."


    Qingluo was still in the mood to joke, but Wang Zirou actually hated her for not knowing how to feel sorry for him.


    "I fainted just like that. When I woke up, I found myself held by two people in front of a room. When I was unconscious, I was probably locked in that room."


    "It''s just that at that time, I did not wake up, and I do not know what kind of room it was, I only know that right now, behind me are hundreds of soldiers, and right now, the one standing in front of me is actually Luo Qingqi."


    When Qingluo spoke of Luo Qingqi, his face was filled with pride, "His groin had found me, because I heard someone ask him, ''How did you find this place? Isn''t there a thousand people outside?


    2000 people? The empress dowager and the wives were all stunned. There were roughly three to four hundred people outside the Tzu Ning Palace, and if there were still two thousand people, then how did they manage to get into the palace? There weren''t that many guards in the palace either.


    "Qing Yin said that even if there were thousands of troops, they still wouldn''t be able to stop him." At this moment, even though Qingluo''s face was haggard, it could not hide the happiness on her face.


    "Then, the empress came out from behind me and said," I want to be the one who blocks your path. Unless Seventh Prince is willing to stand on our side, I can''t guarantee that Zheng Qingluo will still be alive. "


    "Qing Wen replied to the Queen, ''I cannot fulfill your request, I am a citizen of the Taishang, I cannot give up my royal authority, and follow a treacherous official like you.''"


    The First Prince has also taken over the throne, and is also a member of the royal family. You are still a citizen of the Taishang, and no one will say that you betrayed the, because the country that you save is still your country. "


    Qingluo took a deep breath and continued to narrate the story of that time while everyone else listened quietly. There was no need to guess; the situation at that time must have been tense and could have exploded at any moment.


    Qing Wen sneered and said to the Queen, ''Since you are an authentic descendant of the royal family, why are you so anxious? To put it bluntly, it is all because of your vanity.


    "It''s just that, Empress, you''re thinking too naively, you want to overturn the Taishang with just your few thousand men. Not only have you underestimated the citizens of our Taishang, you have also underestimated our virtuous subjects, and the emperor of our Taishang."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that you''ve harmed your own son. If you hadn''t done this today, no one would have been able to say that the Emperor wouldn''t have chosen the First Prince as the Crown Prince. But you''re too impatient. The Emperor is only older."


    "''It won''t be a problem to sit on this seat for another twenty or thirty years. Why are you in such a hurry to push your son up so early, to give him a more prosperous country? With how capable the Emperor is, with the Taishang in his hands, we can only become more prosperous. "


    "But how could the empress hear such words? ''Don''t make it sound so good, the Emperor isn''t only talking about the eldest prince as a son. Who knows who will be sitting on this seat in twenty to thirty years'' time? ''"


    ''Since there''s a chance now, why wouldn''t I fight for my son? When my son and I sit at the highest seats, who would dare to doubt that I''m a traitor? Who would doubt that I''m a usurper? ''


    ''Besides, the one I recommend is also orthodox. I have so many supporters under my command. With their support, I can accomplish the same without you.''


    "But, now that you''ve refused the toast and eaten the forfeit, I''ll grant you that wish. I''ll let you see with my own eyes how your little wangfei has perished. Then, I''ll let you see yourself being shot and turned into a hedgehog by a myriad of arrows."


    "Then Qing Yin asked me, ''Qingluo, are you afraid?''" That was the first time he used my name in front of thousands of outsiders. "


    Qingluo blinked her big eyes. It was a bit astringent, but it wasn''t the feeling of wanting to cry.


    "I''m not afraid of him, I''m really not afraid of him. I know that if I''m afraid of him, he won''t be able to let go of me. We have to live."


    Qingluo let out a warm smile, which made her body hurt, but she still insisted on displaying that smile perfectly. "At that time, I was smiling like this for him to see."


    "Then tell him, ''Luo Qingqi, what do you want to do, you can relax and do it boldly. You just need to remember that I, Zheng Qingluo, can only support you and never drag you down."


    "He said, ''Alright, since you can put it that way, I''m relieved.''" Then he said to the queen, ''I can tell you for certain that if you dare to touch a single hair on Blue Lo, I will pay you back double.''


    "Then, Qing Wen shot an arrow, supporting my bodyguard, he was shot through the heart, ''He is your end, perhaps, you will be even more miserable than him.'' "After this arrow, Qing Yin quickly left."


    "Quick as a cloud of smoke, yet his voice came from afar. I know that he didn''t want to leave me behind, that I would only be fine if he was fine. At that moment, even though he left, he became the hero in my heart."


    Qingluo spoke until she was out of breath, but she really wanted to describe how mighty Luo Qingqi looked like, so she tried her best to imitate his imposing manner at that time.


    Even though she was weak, her heart was filled with ups and downs, even though it wasn''t a story. The empress dowager and the other madams'' hearts surged with emotion as they listened.


    "But why are you unconscious again? Did the empress and the others do something to you? " However, Wang Zirou was only concerned about Qingluo, she wasn''t that concerned about the story anymore.


    "The reason I passed out later on was all on purpose. The empress wanted to bring me into the house again, and said she wanted to teach me well, making me regret not convincing the prince. How could I let myself be manipulated by her?"


    "When they weren''t paying attention, I swallowed the small piece of mandala that I was carrying. It was all thanks to the soldier that Qing Wen shot dead, and because I was afraid, no one came up to help me. That''s why I had this chance."


    "The blood on you belongs to that soldier? Not your own? " Madame Jiang pointed to the bloodstain on Qingluo''s clothes and asked.


    "Hmm, it''s not my own blood." This made Madame Jiang feel more at ease. If there was no other blood, then there was only a wound on his head.


    "Then why did you bring a mandala with you? Didn''t you say that you haven''t found such an anesthetic plant for a long time?" Madam Wang thought back to when she heard Qingluo mention the mandala, and thus she asked casually.

 C183 I am proud of you

    I''m proud of you


    "What a coincidence, there is no place in the Taishang where we can grow this flower. After hearing from the people of Chibang, it seems like it can make people numb, that''s why people are looking for it. These are all the flowers that we managed to find and helped us find from the hands of the people of Chiang."


    "Because I like it too much, I brought it with me. I was thinking about when I can use it in the Charity Hall and I won''t be able to see it again. However, how could I have expected that it would be used in such an environment?"


    "You''re pretty brave. You''ve never used such a thing. What if it breaks?" The empress dowager couldn''t help reprimanding Qingluo, but she smiled again. Naturally, she grimaced in pain.


    "At that time, I was thinking that I couldn''t do anything to them, so I didn''t know if I would be able to handle it or not. If I really got into trouble, then I would regret it. Then, with a flash of inspiration, I thought of this idea."


    "If I pass out, it will be over then. Imperial Mother, don''t worry. I am a coward who fears death, so I only ate one piece."


    "At that time, I only had a split-second chance. I won''t have a second chance. If I had been a bit bolder, I would probably have eaten two or three of them. But I didn''t dare."


    Although everyone was still panicking, Qingluo''s words still made them all smile, and they all relaxed a little under the tense atmosphere.


    "Why didn''t they send you back before you woke up?" The Madame Jiang was a little confused, "Since I wanted to use you to threaten Yi Wang, why did I send you back when Yi Wang wasn''t a threat? There must be a reason behind it."


    With the Madame Jiang''s mention of him, the empress dowager and the other madams began to ponder over the matter. After all, any movement in the wind or grass could affect the overall situation.


    "I think, maybe they have something new to do, or maybe they don''t care about me anymore, or maybe I''m already useless." Qingluo analyzed.


    Suddenly, she sat up from the blanket, giving everyone a shock, but she couldn''t care less about the pain, "It couldn''t be that I''m clearing my groin, could it be that something happened to my groin? "Otherwise, why would they send me back? That''s impossible."


    Wang Zirou forcefully pressed her down and put her back on the blanket, using all her strength to move her chest so that she would not feel so uncomfortable. )


    Madam Liu, who had been standing at the side quietly all this time, suddenly opened her mouth. "Qingluo, you''re really worried."


    "For a smart person like you, if something happened to Yi Wang and they caught you or something even worse, think about it. What was the point in them sending you back? You''re probably no longer here."


    "So, you must know, he is fine, you are the best. If he is not good, you would already be bad, then what else do you have to worry about, Prince Yi must be very good right now."


    "The reason they let you back, is because they can''t do anything to Prince Yi, and they are even more afraid of Prince Yi''s revenge. Yi Wang said before, even if you lose a hair, they will pay you back double."


    "But you are actually unconscious, they sent you here, they probably want Prince Yi to know, that even if you are unconscious, it has nothing to do with them."


    "These idiots. If they weren''t messing around, how would you have lost consciousness? They are simply inverting the role." Lady Liu had thought it through thoroughly, and from her words, she was very familiar with Qing Luo.


    Because they were all working together in the Charity Hall, the wives in the Charity Hall all called the Princess Yi Qingluo, so there was no need to be so respectful towards her during their conversation.


    "Lady Liu has analyzed too much, it should be like this. Yi Wang must be fine now, they can''t do anything to her now, but since they can''t do anything to her, they will use other means. What is the most effective method now?"


    Another lady helped to analyze the situation. Everyone gathered their thoughts and speculated on the development of the situation outside. Even if they could not personally help, they at least needed to know the general situation outside. Otherwise, their hearts would be in turmoil.


    "I think, they should be making a move against our masters, using their families to threaten us. They just used it, Qingluo and Prince Yi are the first pair, I don''t know who will be the second pair next."


    The ladies looked at each other, thinking that this was a possibility. They were naturally worried and afraid, but they were also conflicted in their hearts. If their family did not care about them and only cared about national affairs, they would be sad.


    However, if the family took too much care of him, they would feel that their family members had failed to take responsibility. They would ignore the gains and losses of the country and lose the lord''s glorious name.


    Wang Zirou glanced at the empress dowager, and just happened to see the empress dowager looking at him and nodding her head at him. Wang Zirou immediately became spirited, pointed at herself with her finger, and then pointed at the surrounding ladies.


    Seeing the empress dowager nod her head again, she knew that what the empress dowager wanted to say was exactly the same as what she''d thought. Just now, she''d been wondering if she should tell the empress dowager that they weren''t alone and that the people outside knew of the situation within the palace. "


    "Moreover, she''s currently working hard, but is afraid of revealing the news prematurely and being a hindrance to things. Now that the empress dowager has agreed to her idea, she''s naturally very happy. She hasn''t even told her mother yet."


    "I have something to say ¡ª" Wang Zirou loudly reminded the wives, and then, when he saw that they were all looking at him, she revealed a big, proud smile.


    "When I entered the palace last night, I was entrusted by the masters. Ladies and gentlemen, please be at ease. The uncles in your house are all men who can support the heavens and support the earth. They will definitely not give up on the country''s honor."


    "For the sake of the country''s honor, they will fight until the very last moment. Of course, they also haven''t forgotten all of you. They told me to bring a message to all of you, that as long as you protect yourselves, you will be able to give them your greatest support."


    "They can''t split up to save you right now, and they can''t come in to save you, but they want you to be brave. They are trying to save our country, and they want us to protect ourselves here."


    "We have to work hard on both sides. Victory belongs to us, and the country belongs to us! I am proud of my uncles, and I hope you are too. "


    These words caused the wives to be extremely shocked. No one had expected Wang Zirou to barge into the palace even though she knew that the palace was in danger.


    In the eyes of these wives, she was just a child, a doted and small child. Yet, at such a crucial moment, she had done such a thing.


    "Child, how could you be so rash? If there were any mishaps, how would I live?" While everyone was feeling proud of Wang Zirou, Madam Wang was already crying.


    However, no one would call her selfish. As a mother, this was a normal reaction. However, having a daughter like her was already enough to make her proud.


    "Mother, isn''t this fine? Why are you crying so loudly? Quickly stop crying and let others laugh." Wang Zirou was half joking with his mother when she took out the kernels and helped his mother wipe her tears away.


    "Miss Wang, are you saying that the people outside have already heard about what happened in the palace? has already begun to take action? " Everyone still wanted to confirm what was happening outside.


    "Yes, I''ve already begun to move. My uncles and I have agreed that if I don''t leave the palace within the hour, then they will begin to move. After all, by the time I entered the palace, it was already late."


    "If we can''t even leave the palace at that hour, then there''s no need to think about it. Something must have happened to the palace, but at the beginning, I don''t know what happened to my father and uncles."


    "If it was some big shot in the palace who was in trouble or something, he might have had the ladies stay, but it''s impossible for them not to inform the court officials and only keep their wives. It''s even more impossible for a child like me to stay and not let me out."


    "So, if I come in but I can''t get out, then things won''t be so simple. It''s possible that there will be chaos in the palace, so the ministers outside will have to move out immediately and unite to face the enemy."


    Wang Zirou mixed the words she heard and the words she understood together, in any case, it meant that his words were accurate.


    "In other words, we can basically let go of half of our worries now. All we have to do is watch the men in our house. They won''t be able to take care of us at the critical moment."


    The wives knew that the people outside were working hard, and that the Prince Yi was scheming inside the palace. The future should be bright, and even though they were hungry, they were still in high spirits.


    It was as if he was contributing to the discussion on this matter. In fact, everyone''s thoughts were similar, and they were proud to be their husbands. Knowing that they were trying to save their country and their people, the wives were filled with unspeakable pride.


    "You guys continue chatting, I''ll go in and rest, don''t talk for too long, conserve some energy, now is an extraordinary period, don''t pay too much attention to anything else. It''s already noon, the ladies, put your bedding down, take a rest, gather your energy, who knows what kind of battles will occur next."


    After the empress dowager finished arranging these, she was supported by the Aunt Yan back to her inner chamber. She was going to report to the emperor about the information she had gathered this morning, see what was useful to the emperor, and see if she could come up with any countermeasures.


    "Come, come, come. Listen to the empress dowager. Let''s put down our blankets and sleep. Even if we don''t, we''ll all lie down and rest." Madame Jiang took the lead and started to lay down the bedding. The other wives also started to get busy, and each of them looked for their own companions.

 C184 fight hand in hand

    Wang Zirou would naturally sleep next to Qingluo, no matter how Mrs. Wang tried to persuade him, "Are you sleeping honestly? If you meet Qingluo again, Qingluo is still injured."


    "It''s okay, mother. I will be careful. I will absolutely not run into Qingluo. You must trust me, Qingluo." Qingluo quickly nodded her head to show that she believed in her, but her head started to move, causing her to feel excruciating pain. In the end, she could only express it with words.


    "Zi Rou, you''re really something. You actually did such a great thing without making any noise. You should know that we were forced to stay behind in the palace because we didn''t know that something like this would happen."


    "But you clearly know that such a thing has happened, yet you still barged in. Truly extraordinary. You are the true hero. I am truly proud of you."


    Wang Zirou, who was completely flattered by Qingluo, had only to reach his hand under Qingluo''s blanket and hold her hand. "You are the real hero, facing the group led by the Queen, you actually dared to make such a promise to the Seventh Prince."


    "That is something that can cost one''s life in an instant. You are the one who is truly amazing. Furthermore, in such a crucial moment, you are able to think of a countermeasure and take action. I am truly impressed."


    Wang Zirou''s and Qingluo''s hands were held together, it was warm, and they had a slight connection to each other.


    "Qingluo, tell me, will we get out safely?" Wang Zirou thought about how she had already been locked up for so long, but there was actually no news at all from the outside. Although she said it in a righteous manner, she was actually a little worried in her heart.


    "You have to be confident, Zi Rou. Until the very last moment, no one can say for sure that this is the result of your talent. But if you are confident, then the chances of winning will be higher."


    "We must have faith in the men outside, and in ourselves, because we are the side of justice, and justice always overcomes evil."


    Qingluo''s words were meant to comfort ZiRou, but when the Madame Jiang on the other side of Qingluo heard it, she gave Qingluo a confirmation, "Qingluo is right, we can''t be distracted now."


    "We have to be firm, we have to believe that we will win. Even if we are stabbed in the neck, we have to be sure that we will win."


    "Because, if they were to reach that moment, they would definitely be forced to the point of no return. Although we might lose because of this, there is no doubt about it."


    Madame Jiang did not expect her words to be fulfilled so quickly. At this moment, a day later, the Empress barged in with her people.


    When the emperor''s personal guards at the main hall entrance saw that the empress had brought too many people with her, they had no choice but to enter the hall and stand in front of the inner hall. The empress dowager quickly had all the empress dowager and Wang Zirou enter as well.


    The emperor''s personal guards only numbered nineteen. When he first tried to stop the empress, he broke two more, but now there were only seventeen people left. Fortunately, the door to the inner chamber was slightly smaller, allowing them to attack and defend themselves.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" Only now did the wives realize that the emperor had been staying in the inner chamber all this time.


    "Let''s all rise, now is not the time to be particular about other things. Let''s just see how long we can persevere, I hope we can persevere until Qing Wen enters."


    The Emperor could only prepare for the worst. After all, it wasn''t easy for the Empress to bring several hundred people to the Charity Hall.


    "Your Majesty, do you still wish to put up a resistance? But now, you have been surrounded by the several hundred people that Chenqie brought along. You have been starving for three days, so even if you want to resist, you probably don''t have any strength left, right? "


    The empress''s sharp, high-pitched voice was heard clearly in the inner room.


    "Then you can give it a try! "Let''s see if This Emperor is so weak that he can''t withstand a single blow." The emperor''s voice was full of vigor, so it must''ve been very clear to everyone who heard it.


    "Aunt, you''ve hit the mark. We really have nowhere else to go, so you''ve come to test us." Qing Luo had been dragged in by a few palace maids.


    Now that she was lying on the soft bed, her head didn''t hurt so much anymore, and her body didn''t hurt so much either. However, because of her injuries, she was hungry for three days, so she really didn''t have any strength left.


    "What do you mean by testing us?" Hearing Qingluo''s words, the Emperor leisurely asked, "Anyway, there''s nothing going on right now, so I might as well just treat it as boredom."


    "Oh, my aunt said that if we had been stabbed in the neck, we would be sure that we had won, because if they had come to this point, they would have been driven to a dead end, even though we might have died because of it."


    "Then are you afraid of death?" The emperor immediately asked, "Afraid!" Wang Zirou answered without hesitation, "Who isn''t afraid of death, it''s just that sometimes fear cannot solve problems."


    "I''m afraid we have to persevere. Qingluo is right, we have to have confidence in ourselves, because we are the side of justice, and justice is always overwhelming evil, we will definitely win, even if victory is at the expense of us ¡­"


    Wang Zirou looked around at the people around him, and saw everyone''s serious but determined look, "... We will turn our backs on them! "


    "Good, good, good!" The Emperor said three good words and even gave him a thumbs up, emphasizing his praise, "You are indeed the good children of my Taishang."


    "Taishang has all of you unyielding women, what need is there to not prosper? On behalf of the people of Taishang, I thank you all, and also on behalf of the ministers and officials of Taishang, I am proud of you!"


    Seeing the Emperor praise him so earnestly, Wang Zirou''s previous imposing manner disappeared. She hid behind her mother in embarrassment, making the Emperor laugh.


    "However, since you said that we are afraid of death, we must think of a way to live on. Not to mention anything else, even if it is for your family, I still hope that you can live on well. With your lives, you can talk about the future, and I hope that you can keep me company until the very last moment."


    The empress dowager first stood behind the emperor, and then everyone gathered around the emperor. The imperial guards stood in front of the emperor to protect him.


    Wang Zirou also wanted to stand by the emperor''s side to show that she was going to fight alongside him until the very last moment, but when she saw that Qingluo was lying beside her, she chose to stand by Qingluo''s side instead.


    Qing Luo looked at Wang Zirou, her heart filled with warmth. This little girl looked ignorant, innocent, and fearless. She was actually the most meticulous, the most brave, and the most considerate.


    "Zi Rou, you really don''t have to worry. If there''s any problem, we''ll definitely be safe." Qing Luo took one of Zi Rou''s hands and held it tightly in his own.


    "Yes, we will definitely be safe!" Wang Zirou bent her body and looked at Qing Luo with a determined gaze, making her unsure of whether she was comforting her or him.


    "What are you all hesitating for? Are you all waiting for reinforcements? I have arranged two thousand people in and out of the Tzu Ning Palace. You all will not be able to escape even if you have wings, so don''t think about having people rush in to save you all. Right now, standing with us is your best choice. "


    The sudden threat from the empress outside broke a room''s excitement, like a stone thrown into a lake, causing a thousand ripples.


    "Since ancient times, evil has never been righteous. If usurping power can lead to any good ending, I want to see who can live longer." The already eloquent Lady began to fight back.


    After counterattacking, he muttered to himself, "We can''t let them talk happily at the same time. It would be so lonely, so we have to join in on the fun." These words caused the entire room to burst out in laughter, and the atmosphere became a little more relaxed.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Our Dahang is flourishing right now. How can we allow such a despicable person to cause trouble? With such a peaceful and prosperous world, even if there are two or three pests, they are still nothing to fear."


    One of them opened his mouth to retaliate, while the others didn''t want to be outdone. They immediately started to denounce him one after another.


    "That''s right. Our old master once said that even if you''re dreaming, you have to do it well. Don''t just focus on your sweet dreams and smile when you wake up, you''re empty-handed."


    The people in the inner chamber were greatly comforted, but the empress in the hall felt her heart ache and her lungs ache when she heard this.


    "Good, since ancient times, it''s always the wise who know when to stand up, but you guys just can''t see the pros and cons of this matter. Since you''ve refused a toast, then you''ll have to eat a forfeit."


    The empress waved her hand, and the first wave of attacks began. "I only thought we could settle this by negotiation. Since that''s not possible, let''s see what''s really going on under my fist."


    The queen immediately retreated behind the soldiers, and the soldiers in front rushed over. Just as the emperor''s personal guards were about to rush up to confront the enemy, they heard Qingluo yell, "Don''t rush out, just guard the door and don''t act bravely!"


    Her shout reminded everyone that if they rushed outside, even if they fought one versus ten warriors, they would only be throwing their lives away. If they could hold onto the door, it would be a good idea and no matter how many soldiers there were, they wouldn''t be able to charge in.


    "Yes, yes, Qingluo is right. If we want to hold on longer, we have to rely on this door. Warriors, can you guys hold on?"


    "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty. This subordinate will definitely defend this door for the Taishang. There will be someone at the door."


    "Fine, I will resist the enemy together with everyone. I will not retreat even half a step." As the emperor spoke, he stood behind his personal guards. The empress dowager anxiously stretched out her hand to tug at him. "This isn''t the time to be trying to be brave. Qingluo has already said that we can''t be brave enough."


    "Muhou, I am not courting death. I am fighting with the warriors." The Emperor patted the Empress''s hand, pulled her away, and turned back to his personal guards.

 C185 Theres a dauricus here

    The Emperor said loudly to his personal guards, "Warriors of the Taishang are not cowards. We naturally have the courage to go all out.


    When the emperor called out ''I have the courage to put my all into this fight'', his imposing manner immediately spread out. Although the rooms were filled with elderly, sick, and handicapped women, his loud shout naturally shook the walls to the point that they hummed loudly.


    Although there were many soldiers outside the door, they could not rush in for a short period of time. Occasionally, one of them would charge fiercely and the two guards at the door would let him in.


    The first one to fall to the ground startled the ladies behind him into screaming, and the emperor himself bent down and dragged the man into the inner chamber, where he stood too much in the way of the guards at the door.


    On the other hand, Wang Zirou immediately rushed forward and grabbed the clothes on the dead person''s shoulder, and helped the Emperor throw the dead person into the corner of the room.


    There was a second one after the first one, the emperor did not advise the wives to lend a hand, but only quickly went to pull the second person. Wang Zirou also followed, but when she bent down, she was pushed to the side.


    "Young lady, don''t touch this. Go over there and protect the empress dowager. I''ll come over here." The one who extended his hand out was Madam Wang. She was the first to come out, replacing her daughter.


    The ladies came forward one after another and began moving the corpses on their own accord. It was only then that the emperor stood behind his personal guards. If there were soldiers rushing in, the emperor would go and cut them up a few times.


    The stench of blood at the door was getting stronger and stronger. The battle was getting more and more intense, and more and more people were losing their lives. Not to mention the enemies, even their own people were falling.


    If it were not for the fact that time was of the essence, the personal guards would not have been able to hold on for so long. Their own side had heavily injured four people and had been replaced by the personal guards of the sect.


    Qingluo got up from the soft couch and walked over to the injured personal guards. She helped them stop the bleeding and bind their wounds, which was really something to be proud of. Qingluo had only made one, but it was already too much for her.


    Wang Zirou helped Qingluo to sit on the soft couch, "You sit here and lead, I''ll take the rest." When it came to treatment, Qing Luo was definitely the strongest in the room. However, due to the injuries on her body, she was unable to do anything.


    But Zi Rou had her hands, so she could do these things for Qing Luo. Furthermore, she had seen this too many times when she was still in Charity Hall.


    As she looked at the wounds, she told Zi Rou which one to save first. She would first cut her clothes, or first close the wound, and then roll over the wound. The four of them had just finished bandaging it, and before they could even catch their breath, new wounded soldiers were sent in.


    Without any medicine, Qing Luo and Zi Rou were sweating anxiously while Zi Rou was running out of energy. Qing Luo then recovered a little bit and knelt on the ground to help with the treatment of the wounded.


    Suddenly, a desperate call sounded out. The two people who were busy getting into a fluster froze on the spot. "Your Majesty ¡ª"


    "Your majesty ¡ª" The empress dowager heard the voice and immediately pounced over, but was pulled back by the Aunt Yan. "Empress Dowager, the emperor is being helped in right now. Please don''t be anxious.


    Of course she knew Yan''er was right, but the empress dowager was extremely anxious at the moment. At any rate, she saw someone helped in and brought to the bed. The empress dowager stepped forward and grabbed the emperor''s hand, crying without a sound.


    Qingluo didn''t have the energy to stand up, so she could only signal with her eyes for ZiRou to help the emperor. ZiRou frowned as she held the fighter''s hand. She was a bit timid with regards to saving the emperor and didn''t have much confidence in him.


    After all, he was a novice and his methods were still too immature. As for the one waiting to be treated, it was the ruler of a nation in Taishang ¡ª His Majesty, Luo Qingyue.


    "Go ahead, I''m here." Qingluo tried her best to cheer Qing Luo up. ZiRou knew what was going on with Qingluo, so she could only grit her teeth and resolutely walk towards the bed.


    When she reached the bed, she stopped two steps away from it. This task was still too difficult for her.


    "Zi Rou, it''s alright. Just come at me." The empress dowager also encouraged Wang Zirou. Right now, other than Wang Zirou, there was no one else in the room.


    If Qingluo hadn''t been injured, then there really would be no one left to use her. After hearing the empress dowager''s words, Wang Zirou finally took two steps forward and immediately met the pair of dark eyes on the bed.


    "Little girl, you can do it. I trust you." The face of the Emperor, Luo Qingyue, who was lying on the bed, showed trust and encouragement. This caused Wang Zirou''s confidence to slowly return.


    Then, facing that pair of pitch black eyes, Wang Zirou nodded his head resolutely, "I''ll check first and see how your injuries are before I make any plans."


    Your Majesty Luo Qingyue immediately expressed his support. At this time, everyone knew that they had to give this newbie some encouragement, but fortunately, this newbie had just tried to treat them, so everyone didn''t have to worry about him.


    "Qingluo, you did injure your left arm. It''s about two inches long in the middle of your upper arm. It''s a bit deep, and it''s already swollen ¡­" Wang Zirou carefully checked the Emperor''s wound while sending every bit of information back to Qing Luo.


    "Right now, take some water and help the emperor clean his wounds. Don''t get the bed wet, or you won''t be able to rest in a while." It had to be said that Qingluo was very careful.


    She had just begun to deal with her wounds when she thought of what to do next. There was only this bed in the room, and if the emperor was not able to rest well, then it would be even more severe for his recovery and recovery.


    Aunt Yan immediately took a small mattress, placed it under the left half of the Emperor''s body, and went to the other side of the room to scoop out a small basin of water.


    Everyone was glad that Madame Jiang mentioned that the water was very important. Otherwise, since there was no water in the house right now, saving others would be a big problem.


    "Clean the wound. First, tie a belt over the wound and try not to let it bleed. Then take some cotton and wrap it in a clean piece of cotton cloth."


    "Remember to wrap it up to the size of a circle larger than the wound. Let the emperor endure a bit of the pain. Hold the wound tight and try your best to make it fit so that it doesn''t turn out. It might hurt a bit, so bear with it."


    "Then put the cotton bag in place and wrap it in cloth. After a little while, loosen the straps around it, but you still can''t remove them. I''m afraid the wound is too big, the bleeding won''t stop."


    When she tried to pinch his wounds, the Emperor couldn''t help but let out a moan. Although he immediately bit his lips, everyone in the room could hear his moans, causing the Emperor to feel extremely vexed.


    "This is too painful. Can you think of something?" The empress dowager saw that her son was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat. She bit his lips until they were white, or else he would bleed. "Yue''er, don''t bite your lips. If you wrap the wound up well, there''ll be new wounds added here."


    The Emperor was indeed in so much pain that he couldn''t take it anymore. He released his lips and took two deep breaths.


    "Little girl, it''s alright. I can handle it. Come again." He knew that if he did not quickly bandage Wang Zirou''s wound, it would only make it worse.


    "No, it''s very painful. No, I can''t do it." When Wang Zirou saw his emperor like this, she was almost going to cry. She extended her hand and used a piece of cotton to help his emperor wipe the sweat off her forehead.


    Even the empress dowager didn''t dare to persuade her. The empress dowager similarly felt that her son''s efforts were too arduous. The emperor suddenly stretched out his uninjured right hand and firmly held onto Wang Zirou''s hand, which was wiping her sweat.


    Little girl, don''t be afraid, this is an extremely dangerous time, and requires a lot of methods. I don''t want to die from blood loss without even waiting for the imperial physician to come treat me, so you have to save me, you know!


    She fiercely nodded, and her eyes revealed determination. Just as she was about to move, she realized that her hand was still held in the emperor''s palm.


    Luo Qingyue looked at the little girl who had suddenly become bashful, suddenly she was no longer worried. She had already worked so hard, although the number of people did not hold the advantage, she would definitely not fail.


    Moreover, he still had so many people by his side, so he no longer had any regrets. The emperor tightened his grip on Wang Zirou''s hand, "Little girl, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t disappoint me."


    Wang Zirou nodded her head again and decisively retracted her hand. She began a new round of treatment, and the sudden loss of softness in Luo Qingyue''s palm caused him to feel a little disappointed.


    But when Wang Zirou took a few deep breaths and was about to pinch the wound of the Emperor, Qing Luo suddenly shouted, "Ah!"


    Everyone in the room was shocked. Fortunately, the first wave of attacks had stopped, and the Queen had her soldiers retreat. Otherwise, this shout might have delayed the attack, because everyone was shocked by this loud shout.


    "What''s wrong, Qingluo? What''s wrong?" Wang Zirou was furious that the courage she had gathered was scattered away by Qingluo''s shout, she regretted that her hand was too slow.


    "Zi Rou, I have a mandala here!" Because she had used too much strength just now, Qingluo''s words were not worth it, but Wang Zirou suddenly realized, that''s right, Qingluo had a mandala on her body.

 C186 to be able to move a little faster

    This was the best anesthetic drug ever, so the emperor wouldn''t be in so much pain. "Seriously, why are we all so muddled that not a single one of us can remember that Qingluo has mandala on her body!"


    As she spoke, she rushed over and took the mandala from Qingluo''s bosom. "What do we do now? "Qingluo."


    "You have to squash the mandala into a thick and sticky juice so that you can apply it onto the emperor''s wounds. ZiRou, you have to increase your speed, if the emperor''s blood continues to flow, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for long."


    Although they had already tied up the wound, because it was too big, they couldn''t stop the bleeding. But how much time would it take to turn it into juice? Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what to do next.


    However, Wang Zirou had already brought the mandala back to the emperor''s side. "Your majesty, I apologize.


    Wang Zirou took some water and rinsed her mouth, but before anyone could react, she stuffed the mandala into her mouth and chewed it quickly, until it crumbled. Then, she spat the juice onto the cotton blanket that she had just prepared, and pressed it onto the emperor''s wound.


    Wang Zirou held onto the Emperor''s wound for about half an incense''s time, then used her strength to hold on to the wound, which was obviously not enough.


    Wang Zirou secretly clenched her teeth, and used the last bit of her strength on her hand. At least she closed the emperor''s wound, and wrapped a piece of cloth around it.


    In the middle of it, she shook her head a few times. Others may not have noticed, but the Emperor Luo Qingyue noticed that something was off about her.


    When the Emperor said this, everyone turned to look at Wang Zirou, only to see him fall down right after tying up the cloth.


    If not for Aunt Yan who had been helping them, hugging her right now, perhaps she would have fallen on the emperor''s body. The emperor had just finished bandaging him up, so if they were to throw something good at him, then something really bad would happen.


    "Girl, girl ¡ª ¡ª" Although the Aunt Yan carried her away, the emperor still anxiously sat up on the bed. He was dizzy, probably because he had lost too much blood, and staggered and fell backwards.


    A personal guard quickly rushed to the bedside and supported the emperor. He pulled the bloody and wet cotton mattress over his head, and when he saw that the bed was dry, he helped the emperor lie down on his back.


    The emperor was only dizzy and weak, but he was still conscious. "Your majesty, your majesty ¡ª" The room was in a state of chaos.


    At this time, Qingluo had just finished bandaging an injured personal guard, and was also very tired. She could only turn her gaze towards her aunt, the Madame Jiang, who was also looking at her worriedly.


    Although everyone was anxious for the Emperor''s warmth, Madame Jiang was still paying attention to Qingluo. It was as if at this moment, Madam Wang had already pounced on the side of Aunt Yan and helped her daughter onto a soft bed.


    "Let them calm down." When Qingluo spoke about it weakly, Madame Jiang guessed what she was thinking and understood it to be about the same, "Everyone, calm down first. Don''t panic, don''t panic."


    Madame Jiang used all her strength to cover up the noise, causing everyone to quiet down. Looking at Madame Jiang, Madame Jiang turned her gaze towards Qingluo.


    "Let''s see if the emperor is alright first." Madame Jiang walked over to the bedside and saw that although the emperor was weak, he was mentally alright and was just a bit worried for Wang Zirou.


    "Let''s go see how the girl is doing. "Don''t say that she''s poisoned or something. Since Qingluo doesn''t have any strength, you guys can help her get on the bed." The Emperor''s orders were immediately carried out by someone.


    Qingluo and Zou Rou, the two tough sisters, lay down on the soft couch. Qingluo held Zou Rou''s wrist, adjusted her position, and took her pulse.


    Everyone was looking at Qingluo. No one said anything as if something had happened outside. It was quiet, no one made a sound, and no one rushed over.


    "It''s just that he''s unconscious, there shouldn''t be any big problems. ZiRou just chewed the mandala and spat it out in time. She probably just swallowed some residue and didn''t have any harm to her body, so she won''t be unconscious for too long." Only then did everyone breathe out a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, our men were only injured, and none of them died. This is truly the blessing of the heavens." Lady Liu held her hands together in relief. After all, there were so many people gathered outside and it was a regular army. It was a miracle that she, a small group of people, could support it until now.


    "This is thanks to these brave personal guards of the Emperor. They are the key to victory and this door will determine our life and death. Only by being able to hold this door will they be the true heroes."


    Qingluo gave her guards a big thumbs up. The ladies were also grateful. The guards said they were just being dutiful and didn''t have anything to praise.


    Even the two guards by the door turned around and modestly said. After a short rest, everyone heaved a sigh of relief as Aunt Yan and the young palace maid brought everyone a cup of water.


    There weren''t that many cups, so everyone could only take turns using them. After you finish drinking, simply brushing them, the next person would use them again. At this moment, everyone didn''t have to pay too much attention to this.


    "It''s a good thing that I still have this clear water. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to hold on." The ladies, who had not eaten for more than two days, were holding on.


    After the intense battle, they didn''t even notice their hunger. Now that they had stopped, everyone''s stomach growled and gulped down two mouthfuls of alcohol, suppressing the sound.


    "Normally, if things were like this in front of the empress dowager and the emperor, it''d be dishonorable. Right now, the empress dowager and emperor should forgive them a lot, but everyone really can''t hold on."


    The Madame Jiang half jokingly begged for mercy for the big guy. The empress dowager was also relieved that the emperor had been treated in time, and since she and the emperor hadn''t had anything to eat for a day, they only managed to eat three meals out of the small amount left over.


    "Speaking of disrespect, how could we still have someone who looks alike? We''re all in the same boat now." Of course, with the empress dowager''s words, the wives all looked at each other. There was no longer the look of a matriarch anymore.


    At this moment, they were in a very sorry state. They quickly straightened out their clothes to make themselves look better, "Let me comb everyone''s hair. People have to be in good spirits." Aunt Yan dragged everyone to the dressing table one by one.


    He helped to comb everyone''s hair. Even though they were very close to the corpses, they could not care less. Without combing their hair, the ladies took a mattress and spread it out on the ground. Everyone sat huddled together, able to take a break.


    The empress dowager had been arranged to sit on a soft couch with Qingluo and Zou Rou. Although this didn''t make sense, they couldn''t care less. The wounded all found blankets and laid down side by side.


    The guards were not so lucky. Without a mattress and a blanket, they could only sit on the ground, but the floor was covered with metal bricks and it was too cold. Aunt Yan made the palace maids flip over two or three old cloaks and capes.


    He''d let them lay a cushion to prevent it from freezing again. If the guards lost their ability to fight, then there would be no guarantee for the safety of this house.


    "We can''t do this. We can''t do this." Although she had used these clothes before, they were still the empress dowager''s clothes. If these clothes were to be placed under her body, it would be a great loss of life for her.


    The few of them refused to use it no matter what, when they suddenly heard the empress dowager say, "Yan''er, Wailing Home will reward you with this furry cloak. It''s impossible to wear warm clothes on a cold day like this."


    Aunt Yan immediately understood the empress dowager''s intentions and quickly placed the cloak on himself. This was the way to go, the cloak was now his.


    "Xiu Ling, I''ll give you this Wailing Home Cloak. You can give it to whoever you want to."


    "Xiuzhi, Wailing Home will reward you with this. Wailing Home will need to change into a few new clothes."


    The three of them symbolically draped some clothes over their shoulders before patting them down. The personal guards gave them a thousand thanks and thanked the empress dowager and emperor for their kindness before sitting down together. As expected, it was much warmer now.


    "What do you think this empress is doing? Why didn''t she rush in all at once? How could she give us a chance to breathe?" One of his personal guards told the other.


    "I think there''s something wrong with them. Didn''t they see how chaotic it was at the beginning of the retreat and how strangely quiet it was now?" The ladies were also speculating on the empress''s intentions, wondering what she was up to.


    "I think the empress doesn''t want to wait any longer. Did they discuss how to break in all of a sudden?" Some of the ladies were too negative.


    The Madame Jiang retorted, "I don''t think so, they were suddenly so chaotic, and now that they are so quiet, they are obviously being suppressed. My guess is, something happened outside that we do not know about, could it be that we have obtained victory, and they are panicking?"


    This was the first time they felt the joy of having victory right in front of them. Although they had always said that they would win, after all, such a large disparity didn''t feel that it was real.


    At this time, someone stood out and said, "We''ve already won, it''s up to us." At this time, someone stood out and said, "We''ve already won, it''s up to us."


    "Pata ~ ~" A soft sound interrupted everyone''s guesses. They turned around and saw a wooden frame in the window with a rope tied to it. The window then fell out and in a split-second, a person stood at the top of the tall window.


    When Qingluo saw the person standing on the window, tears immediately welled up in her eyes. She made a silent gesture to the person in the room and quickly jumped down from the window, jumping up to the bed in a few steps.

 C187 Tzu Ning Palace

    "Chendi came late to save the emperor, please punish him!" Seeing Luo Qingqi half kneeling in front of the bed, the emperor Luo Qingyue knew that the situation outside was more or less settled.


    "No, no, no. We''re still alive and well!" Seeing Luo Qingqi''s appearance, the Emperor actually had the mood to crack a joke. Just saying that he would leave his groin outside was already enough for him to be at ease.


    "Muhou, I''ve truly frightened you." Luo Qingqi kowtowed to the empress dowager again, who quickly helped her up. Seeing that his entire body was covered in blood, she couldn''t help but look around, worried that she had been injured.


    "I''m not hurt. Imperial Mother, these are all the enemy''s blood. Look, I''m fine." The empress dowager examined the body carefully and only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she really was unharmed.


    "It must have been hard on you. How was it outside?" Although Luo Qingqi looked to be in good spirits, he looked haggard and haggard. It was likely that he was exhausted after working hard with the enemy for the past few days.


    "Just now, we have already dealt with the last group of rebel soldiers surrounding the Tzu Ning Palace. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to enter this place." Luo Qingqi threw something out of the window. It was probably a keepsake or something.


    In the blink of an eye, soldiers began to jump in through the window one after another. Soon, the inner rooms were filled to the brim, and the empress dowager and the madams were gathered at the side of the soft couch.


    There were soldiers with their faces outward as they surrounded the area. Naturally, there was a wall protecting the emperor''s side as well. Everyone''s heart calmed down.


    "There aren''t many guards in the palace, how did you do that?" No one knew better than the emperor how many guards and guards there were in the palace. He also knew that Luo Qingqi had ran in by himself.


    Even if he was able to move all the guards and personal guards, he wouldn''t have as many people as the other side. Moreover, without the Emperor''s command medallion, he wouldn''t have been able to move these people.


    "I saw Evergreen, he gave me the command medallion!" Luo Qingqi replied the emperor in a low voice, "Good boy, well done." The emperor said softly, "Then what about Evergreen? Why didn''t I see him come in with you? "


    If Evergreen was here, since the matters outside had ended, he would naturally return to his side as soon as possible. However, when the Emperor saw Luo Qingqi''s sunken face, his heart skipped a beat.


    Evergreen was his most caring personal guard, and also the person who had spent the longest time with him. He was also the person he trusted the most, so he sent him out at the first possible moment. Who would have thought ¡­


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry that Chendi wasn''t able to protect him. Evergreen ¡­" I''ve died for the country. " The Emperor immediately felt his nose sour. All of these people who had died in the service of their country should be respected.


    Only, those who were so considerate to follow him made the emperor even more sad. "Your majesty, please grieve!" Being by the emperor''s side for so long, Luo Qingqi naturally knew the emperor''s feelings for Evergreen. The person the emperor trusted the most, even more so than brotherhood.


    "There''s nothing to mourn about. To be able to die for our country is his honor. Now, it''s time for us to take revenge for these soldiers who have died. Hey, Qing Wen, is that wrong?" The emperor suddenly turned around.


    "Even if you command these guards and personal guards, their numbers won''t be enough. How did you deal with these soldiers from the five camps?" No matter how good his bodyguards were, they wouldn''t be able to stop the enemy''s numbers. This was something the emperor could see clearly.


    "Has the Emperor forgotten that I, your Imperial Brother, have commanded nine armies for a year to patrol and hunt five battalions? At any rate, I''m still considered the unofficial commander of the Nine Gate. Could it be that I''m still afraid of them?"


    The reason he sent Luo Qingqi to patrol the fifth battalion of the Nine Gate Infantry Army was to prevent Bao Wenlin from being betrayed by the Queen. However, the time it took for the matter to clear was too short, so the Emperor didn''t think that he would be able to help much.


    Who would have thought that this time, it would be one of the members from the Nine Gate Infantry Army who was patrolling the Fifth Battalion. And Luo Qingqi just so happened to be using the same person from the Nine Gate Infantry Army who was patrolling the Fifth Battalion.


    "Amongst the people who have come, there are many of us, almost half of them. When I first followed Bao Wenlin and the rest into the palace, it was to prevent them from bringing too many of my own people with them.


    "Adding on the fact that I have my own guards and guards, the outcome of the battle is obvious. It''s just that Bao Wenlin is very cunning, he used the palace''s topography and distribution of personnel, which allowed us to take some time to attack him."


    "Otherwise, we could arrive here even faster." This was already great, it was just perfect for him to rush in at such a suitable time.


    Seeing that the soldiers in the room had already lined up, the Emperor wanted to ask Luo Qingqi for his next move, so Luo Qingqi made a gesture of "wait a moment".


    Then, he listened to the sounds outside. Suddenly, a distant whistle sounded, and Luo Qingqi shouted, "Move out!"


    He was the first to rush out of the house. The soldiers in the house rushed out after him and lined up neatly at the entrance of the inner chamber. There were also messy sounds coming from the hall.


    It was probably because the soldiers outside had broken into the door and entered the room. Because the soldiers in front of her were blocking the way, Qing Luo was unable to see the situation outside, but now that the soldiers had rushed out of the house, Qing Luo sat up straight, but she could no longer see Luo Qingqi''s figure.


    Qingluo was worried, but more importantly, she was proud. The Empress Dowager saw that Qingluo''s eyes were almost standing at the door, so how could she not know what she was thinking? She tightly gripped her hand, and her hand became ice-cold.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry. Things have already been decided. There won''t be any more accidents." Even though the empress dowager said that, she wasn''t completely confident. After all, they were people who only met with short notice. Those in front of them would still be in danger.


    "I am not worried. Imperial Mother, no matter what decision he makes, I will always support him. He is a man with a sense of responsibility. I am proud of him."


    Although the fighting outside was chaotic, it was clearly transmitted into the room. Everyone in the room could no longer sit still, except for the wounded, who nervously held each other''s hands and stood up straight.


    He silently prayed for his team in his heart, hoping that they would easily win. It seemed that for a long time, and also that very quickly, the soldiers at the door opened up a path, allowing Luo Qingqi to walk in, covered in blood.


    "Your majesty, your subject''s younger brother was fortunate enough to not fail his mission!" Luo Qingqi walked to the emperor''s bed and bowed, then the emperor immediately signaled for him to get up, "Good, good, as expected of my little brother, he''s truly heroic!"


    Luo Qingqi stood up and gave the emperor a deep bow. Then, he turned around to look at Qingluo, who had almost jumped down from her bed. Although she was staggering, she ran towards Luo Qingqi without hesitation.


    Because of the blood stains on his body, Luo Qingqi originally wanted to keep Qingluo from coming forward, but when he saw Qingluo''s flying body, he couldn''t keep his cool any longer. Lowering his body, he carried Qingluo in his arms. After all, Qingluo''s face wasn''t stained with other people''s blood, which was unbearable for Luo Qingqi.


    "Qingluo, it''s okay, it''s okay." Sensing the person''s trembling in his embrace, Luo Qingqi could not speak anymore to comfort her.


    "We won!" Qingluo suddenly raised her head and looked at Luo Qingqi. Her face was filled with tears and worry, but mostly joy.


    "We won!" Luo Qingqi said firmly.


    "We won!" the Emperor said majestically.


    "We won!" This was the cheering of the entire palace hall. Victory was in this moment.


    Amidst the excited cheers of the whole hall, Qingluo''s body weakly fell to the ground. "Qingluo, Qingluo ¡ª" Luo Qingqi worriedly shouted at Qingluo, but his voice was drowned out by the deafening cheers.


    Luo Qingqi had no choice but to pick up Qingluo and place her on the soft couch once again. At this time, Wang Zirou was slowly waking up and was very worried when she saw Qingluo being carried by Luo Qingqi.


    However, Wang Zirou, who had just become a little more clear-headed, was unable to take care of Qing Luo. Madam Wang, who was taking care of Zi Rou, immediately caught her hand, gesturing for Luo Qingqi to go out and busy himself.


    The Madame Jiang who had been paying attention to Qingluo the entire time had already walked up to her and similarly signaled Luo Qingqi to leave. Luo Qingqi also knew that there were still many things that needed him to take care of outside, even if he had to worry about them or be reluctant to leave, he would still go out to face them.


    They couldn''t hear each other clearly, so Luo Qingqi could only bow deeply to the two wives before turning around and going to the emperor''s side to ask for permission before walking out of the hall proudly.


    Naturally, the wives didn''t need to care about the soldiers'' follow-up. Luo Qingqi had arranged for his own soldiers and the enemy''s captives to be escorted and patrolled.


    After carefully imprisoning the few important figures who had led the group to force the palace, the final battle for the harem that hadn''t lasted long came to an end with everyone working together.


    When the emperor was moved back to the palace, there was naturally an imperial physician summoned to treat her, and the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace couldn''t stay any longer. The empress dowager wanted her to move to the palace, but the empress dowager insisted on going to the Spring Festival Hall to be her companion.


    If he had lived with the Grand Consort in the past, then nothing would have happened to Qingluo. The Emperor could not change her decision and let her temporarily stay at the Grand Consort for a while. He planned to pack up a better place to stay for the time being so that the two of them could move to another place.


    Spring Festival Jubilee was still too young after all. Fortunately, Grand Consort was usually not close to Luo Qingqi, so the empress didn''t do anything to her.


    The madams were also immediately taken out of the palace by their families. None of the adults in the mansion arrived personally. After all, there were still a lot of matters that needed to be taken care of as soon as the matter was over.


    The court officials all went to attend the court meeting, but the wives still understood. They all bid farewell to Qingluo and Zou Rou, and returned to their own residences, leaving behind the Madame Jiang and Madam Wang.

 C188 Fears of pregnancy

    Because of Qingluo and Ziruo''s health, they still could not return to the residence. The empress dowager was worried about their injuries, so the four of them followed the empress dowager to the Spring Festival Hall. Now, the Spring Festival Hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The Grand Consort had personally arranged for a few people to live there. Since the Spring Festival Hall wasn''t considered big, the main hall was given to the empress dowager to live in, while the Grand Consort moved to the side hall. However, Wang Zirou had to follow Qingluo to live in the other side hall.


    It was just that since they lived on the opposite side of the street, they could be considered close to each other. It was naturally more convenient for Madam Wang and Madame Jiang to live with the two of them.


    Since the imperial physician had arrived, he naturally had to see the empress dowager first. After such a large disturbance, the empress dowager was no longer a young man. Everyone was very worried that the empress dowager would suffer some sort of shock or excitement.


    Fortunately, the empress dowager''s heart was still strong. Other than her body being a little weak, there was no other discomfort. Her body being weak meant that she was hungry.


    Due to the fact that the Spring Festival Gala Palace had a long term Ru Su, they immediately prepared a good meal. There was no meat, but because of the hunger, she could not care too much about it, the Aunt Yan watched as the empress dowager ate some, but did not dare let her eat too much.


    He, along with the other palace maids that he brought out, quickly finished up as well. After all, they had been hungry for more than three days. Only after eating did they regain their vigor and Lady Wang fed them some rice.


    Only, she still hadn''t eaten well. The imperial physician had diagnosed her before because the nerves in her mouth had been numbed. Her tongue and teeth weren''t flexible enough.


    Because the imperial doctors didn''t really understand the mandala, they only knew that it could numb a person''s nerves, so they didn''t have any medicine to cure it, and still needed it to alleviate itself.


    Madam Wang could only wait worriedly for her daughter to recover completely. Right now, Wang Zirou couldn''t even speak, he could only make simple noises as he waited.


    Qingluo was still unconscious, not fully awake. First, the imperial physician examined the bruises on her head, then he called her pulse. She was still unconscious.


    Seeing the imperial physician''s eyebrows knit even more tightly together, the doctor put down the hand, signaled the owner of the hand, and then switched it back to the ship, the Madame Jiang was so scared that her soul almost flew off her body. The same was true for Mrs. Wang who supported Wang Zirou, who insisted on coming over.


    "How is it, how is it? Imperial Physician, speak up, give Wailing Home a confirmation. No matter what the result is, you have to let us know.


    After the empress dowager had been inspected for nothing, she followed them, wanting to know the circumstances of their injuries as soon as possible. It had to be said that these two children had contributed greatly to the palace transformation this time. They were the great meritorious ministers.


    It was just that it was slower. As long as he could endure the numbness in his mouth, he would be fine. However, regarding Qingluo''s diagnosis, what was with the expression of the imperial physician?


    The imperial physician had finally finished checking her pulse. Amidst all this gloom and gloom, however, came the good news that Qingluo was actually pregnant.


    Yan''er, Wailing Home said that Qingluo was pregnant. This foolish child, he still doesn''t know. " The empress dowager was very excited to hear the imperial physician''s diagnosis.


    "That''s great, Seventh Brother should be happy now. This child really came at the right time. When we were winning, he got the news that he was pregnant. This child is truly a lucky star."


    The empress dowager was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She spun around on the spot, wanting to express her feelings, but Wang Zirou was naturally extremely happy too.


    It was better for her to not have any more accidents. Madame Jiang was even more so happy because this was a continuation of her aunt''s bloodline.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, you and the various madams can''t be happy too early. The reason why this lowly subordinate wasn''t able to make the diagnosis earlier is because Princess Yi''s health isn''t very good."


    "The reason she''s unconscious isn''t just because of the heavy blow to her head, but also because of her weak physique due to not eating anything. According to the pulse image I gave her, her body has always been very strong.


    "Her current condition can only mean that she suffered some kind of injury that we don''t know about in this incident. So much so that her pulse is so minute that it''s almost undetectable, and the Princess'' pulse itself is surprisingly slow."


    When the empress dowager heard this, she was stunned. What kind of harm would it do? " Didn''t Qingluo say that she was not injured? " She faced Madame Jiang and the other two as she asked.


    Madame Jiang and Madam Wang nodded their heads at the same time, indicating that it was indeed the case. However, Wang Zirou seemed to have thought of something and pointed at his own mouth, wuu. The three of them were startled, and immediately reacted: mandala!


    When the imperial physicians heard that it was another mandala, they could only helplessly spread out their hands. Towards this kind of plant that belonged to the Pandas, the imperial physicians only heard about it, but did not truly understand it, much less use it. Thus, they could only treat it the same way they treated Eldest Young Miss Wang.


    "Then will this thing have an effect on the child?" What the Madame Jiang cared about the most was still the baby inside Qingluo''s stomach. This was Qingluo''s first child, if something really went wrong, that would be a matter of life and death.


    "I really don''t know what the consequences will be. If you guys are too worried, why don''t you leave this child behind? After all, the wangfei is still young, there will be plenty of chances for her to conceive again in the future."


    Since the Imperial Physician couldn''t guarantee the child''s health, he advised not to keep the child, because if the child was left behind, no one would be able to guarantee the consequences.


    "This is such a pity, what about Seventh Bro''s first child?" The Empress Dowager was the first to be unwilling to part with it.


    "Stay!" The Grand Consort that followed behind the empress dowager did not say a word, but her two words startled everyone in the room.


    "What did you say?" Stay? " the empress dowager asked incredulously.


    "Mm, stay." Grand Consort answered without hesitation.


    "What if the child isn''t good?" Her Majesty was too worried about the child. If the child was born mentally ill or physically ill, it would be a blow to both husband and wife, and it wouldn''t be fair to the child.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. After all, he is just a life, not to mention, he was born in the imperial family. No matter how bad it is, how bad could it be? Can it be that we can''t control him for the rest of his life?"


    "Moreover, casually beating out the fetus is the worst for the mother''s health. If it affects Qingluo''s ability to reproduce in the future, then wouldn''t it be even worse? What makes me the most reluctant to part with it is ¡­"


    "The reason why this child received such an injury was all for the change in the palace. He paid so much, so how could we abandon him? Absolutely not."


    "I think that if Qingluo is awake, she definitely won''t agree with us doing that. Therefore, this child must stay behind. If he''s really not healthy and is afraid of affecting the Royal Family''s face, then I will take care of him. I will take good care of him."


    Grand Consort had even started to look forward to the arrival of this little fellow. Her current thoughts were to take good care of her body, and then accompany this child as she grew up.


    No matter what this child looked like, she would do everything she could to give him the best care she could. She would give him the happiest life and make up for the regret he hadn''t grown up with her all those years ago.


    "Why would I dislike it? Wailing Home doesn''t like hearing your words. The child that was born was our treasure, that''s for sure."


    "Why would we dislike him? Wailing Home is just worried that he will be born, if he is not like a normal child, will he feel sorry for his mother? It''s not that we don''t want him."


    The empress dowager immediately expressed her stance. She had wanted to keep the child as soon as possible, but after a slight hesitation, the Madame Jiang also expressed her support for the idea of having the child be born. If it was not suitable for her to be raised in the imperial household, then she would raise it by her side.


    "I''ll raise him well. Empress Dowager and Grand Consort, don''t worry, I''ll love him even more than I care for my own child. I''ll raise him well."


    "My children are naturally raised by themselves, why should I raise them for all of you?" Interrupting the Madame Jiang''s voice, they immediately gathered around as they were extremely excited.


    "Qingluo, you''re awake. Where else do you feel uncomfortable?" Madame Jiang was the first to jump to Qingluo''s side, asking her about it.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Really, Aunt, don''t worry." Qingluo even mischievously blinked her eyes at Madame Jiang, causing his heart to feel slightly at ease.


    "Qingluo, did you hear what we said? You''re going to have a baby? " The empress dowager held Qingluo''s hand and was very excited. No matter what, this was Qingluo and Qingluo''s first child. No matter what, they had to leave him behind, otherwise it would be a pity.


    "Hmm, it''s just that, why did you all say you had to help me raise it? I can raise it myself." Qingluo had also been looking forward to this child for a long time. How could she give him to someone else to raise?


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay when they heard Qingluo''s question. They didn''t know how to answer. When Qingluo saw everyone''s expression, she couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    She didn''t ask the people at her side, but directly asked the imperial physician. "Imperial Physician, could I trouble you to tell me if something bad happened?"


    The imperial physician looked left and right, not sure if he should say anything. He wanted to get a hint from the empress dowager or someone else, but no one could make up their minds whether or not to tell Qingluo right now.


    But just when everyone was hesitating, Grand Consort stepped forward, "Let me say it, this matter is not something that we are hiding from Qingluo. Furthermore, Qingluo is not such a weak person, she has the power to know the truth."

 C189 We need to save ourselves

    Seeing that there was someone to take over his difficult task, the imperial physician immediately took a small step back and gave up his spot. The Madame Jiang also gave up her place to the Grand Consort.


    Grand Consort stood in front of Qingluo and pulled her hand. Looking at the empress dowager who was also holding onto Qingluo, he gave a light cough.


    "Qingluo, you must be strong. I know you are the strongest child, but as a mother, you must be stronger than us."


    The unease in Qingluo''s heart grew stronger, but she knew that she could only be more resolute. Therefore, Qingluo came over to comfort Grand matriarch instead, "Mufei, don''t worry, I will be strong. Just say it, I can hold on."


    "Qingluo, because you ate the mandala and fainted, your body was affected. In addition to the heavy blow to your head, there was also a certain amount of damage to your body."


    "These two injuries had an effect on the child as well. Right now, the child''s pulse is very weak, and yours is the same. So the imperial physician is worried that the child''s birth won''t be very healthy."


    "We were just thinking, this is your first child, you and Qing Wen probably don''t want to give up, we also don''t want to give up, so ¡­"


    "So you want to help me raise him?" Qingluo took over Grand Consort''s words, smiling as she caressed her flat stomach, her face full of a gentle and loving expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what he looks like, he is still my child, so of course I have to personally raise him. Also, he is a strong child, so I believe that he will be fine."


    "Now that his pulse is a bit weaker, it''s only a possibility that he might be in trouble. It''s not necessarily true, is it?" Qingluo cast her gaze at the imperial physician.


    The imperial physician thought for a moment, then nodded cautiously. "Yes, but the chances of a child being unhealthy exceed fifty percent."


    "You see, it''s just a guess and you can''t be sure he''s unhealthy, can you? And the chances are not more than half, so it won''t be a problem. "


    "He''s still so young. As long as I take good care of him, he should be able to grow up healthy. I heard that some pregnant women will fall down after falling, and once they fall, their children will have a small birth."


    "Think about it, after such a big event, after getting beaten up, eating mandala and fainting away, he''s still stuck in my stomach. How tenacious of a child must he be?"


    "He will grow up well. I have confidence. Believe me, I will be fine. He will be fine too. He will be a healthy, beautiful, charming baby."


    As Qingluo spoke of her child, her face radiated an enchanting glow. The reason that motherly love was so great was because of the child. She was able to accept all the blows that were dealt to her.


    It was already three days later when Luo Qingqi was done with his work. Although he was worried about Qingluo, he knew the seriousness of the situation. Furthermore, the emperor and the empress dowager would definitely send their imperial physicians to treat her as soon as possible, so Luo Qingqi was not too worried.


    However, when he returned to the palace and heard that Qingluo was pregnant, his last fear was not the slightest bit. His legs were so weak that he could barely walk.


    If this continued, the child would still be able to stay in the mother''s stomach intact. It had to be said that it was the heaven''s favor, so Luo Qingqi practically jogged over to the front of Qing Luo''s bed.


    Looking at Qing Luo who was still dreaming, Luo Qingqi felt like he was about to cry. He gently caressed Qing Luo''s sleeping face, this girl had paid a lot for him, but when she needed him the most, he wasn''t by her side.


    This made Luo Qingqi unable to forgive himself no matter what kind of danger he had gone through at that time, in order to survive. Even if Luo Qingqi did not personally experience it, he could still guess the general idea, but for the benefit of his country, he had abandoned her.


    "You''re back?" When Qingluo opened her eyes, she saw Luo Qingqi staring at her without blinking. Qingluo found it funny, she knew why he was so conflicted.


    However, she was proud of the decision he had made. After all, only with country would one have a home. If they were to give up their nest, then there would be nothing left for them.


    "You don''t need to be like this. You are a prince, making sacrifices for this country is only natural. Moreover, our family has not suffered any losses. I am still fine."


    Qingluo stretched out her hand to stroke the delicate yet tired face, "Qingluo, we already have children. Do you want them to be a boy or a girl?" Qingluo''s question, in an instant, made Luo Qingqi''s tears fall like rain.


    This child, his first child, he did not even dare to imagine him well. When he heard that this child might have unimaginable consequences due to the change in the womb, he did not know what to do.


    "Qingluo, as long as she is our child, I like boys and girls. If she is a boy, I will teach her how to ride a horse and shoot arrows. If she is a girl, you can teach her how to embroider flowers and draw eyebrows."


    "When we dress him up and show him off, he''ll be the most beautiful, the most clever, the most sensible, the healthiest."


    Looking at his eyes, which had just been washed away by the tears, the limpidity in his eyes almost vanished. This was the man whom he loved dearly, giving him such a firm answer while he was still a little flustered.


    Qing Luo held Luo Qingqi''s hand and nodded his head. "Yes, he must be the most beautiful, the most quick-witted, the most sensible and the healthiest child."


    Although when she was speaking to the empress dowager, Grand Consort and the others, Qingluo''s words were firm, she knew that it was only her one-sided wishful thinking. When she was alone again, she was still afraid and terrified.


    She was afraid that the child she and Qingxu had been looking forward to for so long was missing something, but she didn''t dare to say it to anyone. She could only suppress it to the point where she couldn''t breathe.


    But now, Qing Wen firmly told her that he must be the healthiest child. Qing Luo''s heart instantly relaxed. This man always knew her best. He knew what he wanted the most.


    "You heard about the baby, didn''t you, Qing Wen? However, I feel that our child is the strongest. If he is determined to be with me in such a difficult environment, then he will be with us for the rest of his life. "


    "I want to do my best to let him live in true health, not just on our confidence. We need to save ourselves."


    Qingluo looked at Luo Qingqi without any hesitation. They were now husband and wife, she hoped that they wouldn''t bury their own thoughts like the others.


    What they needed the most right now was encouragement and support, but most importantly, they needed to be honest and work together to turn all the negative factors into advantages, so that this child could truly be healthy and healthy.


    "Qingluo, if you have any thoughts, just say them out. Let''s work hard together. This child is our precious baby. No matter how much effort we put into it, it''s only right for us to do it for him." Luo Qingqi knew what Qing Luo had in mind, and gradually hope rose in his heart.


    "The imperial physician said that there''s a fifty percent chance that our child will be unhealthy, but this unhealthy feeling wasn''t because of anything else. It''s just because I ate the mandala and passed out for too long."


    "I think it has something to do with paralysis, so when the imperial physician checked the pulse, he said that the child''s pulse was a little slow and weak. It''s not just the child, it''s the same for me."


    "But in the past few days, after careful analysis and sensing, my reactions have become sluggish, probably because the effects of the mandala are not completely over yet. Look, my reaction has already returned to its previous level today."


    "Is this also the kid''s reason? He''s still too young, so that potion might be of more use to him. Also, when a person is unconscious, he won''t be able to breathe."


    "My breath isn''t enough anymore. Darling still needs to borrow my breath, so he will be even less. Therefore, I want to strengthen my breathing in this area."


    Speaking of medical knowledge, Luo Qingqi was willing to admit defeat. However, after hearing Qingluo''s analysis, he felt that it was reasonable. Maybe Qingluo really could find a way to help this treasure.


    "So what do you want me to do now? What can I do to help you two? " Luo Qingqi was still a little nervous.


    Qing Luo smiled and said, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing that I need your help with. In the future, you just need to talk to him more and let him know that you''re here. You''re his father, and you like him, that''s enough.


    Without waiting for Qingluo to finish speaking, Luo Qingqi had already stood up. It was as if he was about to run out to carry it out after Qingluo had finished speaking.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, let me finish." Qing Luo pulled him down to a seat, "Qing Wen, go to Jiang Mansion and find my aunt, ask her to help you contact the two men she had hired. One was to teach me medical science, and the other was to teach me gardening."


    "I think that they should be able to help me. These two are famous teachers of the people, and they have some skills. Even the imperial physicians have never seen anyone superior to them. The skills of the people should not be underestimated."


    Luo Qingqi naturally agreed to it immediately. He helped Qingluo to lean back and found the most comfortable position for her.


    "I will go to Jiang Mansion now and will be back soon. I will call Mo Li and the others to come and accompany you." Qingluo nodded her head, indicating that he should be at ease. Luo Qingqi looked at Qingluo with worry, then stood up and walked out.


    "Mo Li, Mo Ju, you guys go in and stay with the princess for a while. I have something to do." Luo Qingqi was really running out, but he was warning the girls as he ran out, telling them to keep Qing Luo company.

 C190 We need you

    We need you


    "Your Royal Highness, you haven''t eaten yet, it''s almost time for dinner. You can go out after you''ve eaten." Mo Li didn''t know what the Prince was going out to do, but he knew that he must be very busy these few days. He definitely couldn''t eat or sleep well, so he was very concerned about his health.


    "I''ll be back soon. It''s the same if I eat again." When Qing Luo heard Mo Li''s question, she regretted it very much. She was so worried about the child in her stomach that she had completely forgotten that Luo Qingqi had been busy for the past few days.


    She hurriedly shouted towards the outer room, "Qing Wen, let''s go after dinner. Aunt isn''t someone you can look for tonight, it won''t take that long."


    Luo Qingqi was unwilling to delay, he only pretended to not hear anything. He did not reply Qing Luo and made a few gestures to Mo Li, directly walking out of the courtyard.


    Mo Li and the rest hurriedly went into the inner room after seeing the prince leave. When Qing Luo saw that their eyes were red and swollen, she could only sigh in her heart. Luckily, she was fine now. A few days of sadness passed.


    You guys can do the same, but you can''t be so tearful all the time. I''m pregnant now, so I need a good mood. You guys have to be more cheerful so I can be happy.


    Mo Ju was the first to rush to the bedside, holding Qingluo''s hand and revealing an ugly smile. "I told you to be happier, it wouldn''t be right to let you see it."


    "That''s what I told my family back in Charity Hall. I told them to be happy, and that the patient would recover faster. However, Mo Li and the others wanted to cry, which hurt me, and I too ¡­"


    When she saw the rims of Ju Ju''s eyes redden, Qingluo quickly told her to stop. Was this trying to persuade her, or was it trying to make her cry? She really didn''t have the mood to comfort them.


    "Alright, alright. I was just saying that I would be happier, but now I''m going to cry again. If my baby loves to cry in the future, let''s see how I''ll settle the score with you guys." Qingluo touched her abdomen that was not showing any of her emotions, as if she was touching a precious treasure.


    "I won''t cry, I won''t cry." Moyu hurriedly rubbed her eyes and wiped away her tears. "Hello, little darling. I''m your aunt, you have to be happy every day. Don''t be a wailing ghost."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he was pushed aside by Mo Li. "Who dares to talk to a child like that? Don''t spoil the child."


    At this time, Mo Liu had already come in with a quilted cotton towel in hand, helping Qingluo to clean her face. Then, she took a wooden comb and came over, wanting to comb Qingluo''s hair.


    "Just look at the two of you and you''ll know how to cause trouble. I, Mo Liu, only know how to do something honest." It had to be said that Mo Liu had been taking good care of her during this period of time.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mo Liu is the most capable one, we have to work harder too, don''t let Her Royal Highness despise us." As she spoke, he poured herself a cup of tea.


    "Princess, are you thirsty? Please drink some tea to moisten your throat." Qing Luo giggled when she saw Mo Lai acting so cutely.


    "Just say that you''ve been absent-minded lately, and you''re still not convinced. The day I came back, I told you that pregnant women cannot drink tea, and that the tea in this pot is for the prince."


    "Mo Liu made tea and set it up everyday to prepare for the day when the prince might not come back. Your wangfei''s status is now very high, I need to drink red dates and red sugar water everyday."


    Mo Li was stunned by what Qingluo had said. Among the girls, Mo Li had grown up with Qingluo, and their relationship was the deepest, which made Qingluo the most upset.


    The few days she had been waiting outside the palace made her anxious. She had finally managed to bring Qingluo back, but then she told her that the child wasn''t so good. She was really too sad these days, but she didn''t really care for Qingluo that much anymore.


    "Princess, I''m sorry." Mo Li didn''t expect herself to be so preoccupied with sadness that she would ignore so much already.


    "What''s there to be sorry about? I know you''re worried and anxious about me, but there''s a limit to that. I''ve already pulled myself out from that kind of sadness. If you''re still trapped inside, then it would really be useless."


    "You have been following me the entire time, and now that you are in charge of everything around me, you cannot be so soft. I allow you to be sad for the next three days, and after that, you have to stand straight for me.


    Mo Li looked at Mo Fu gratefully. Mo Fu gave Mo Li an encouraging smile.


    "Mo Li, there are too many obstacles in a person''s life. You have to let go of them first. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get by. You know I have to be strong."


    "I''ve already endured so many things in the past, but this is just a new challenge. I need you to fight alongside me. Just like before, you''ve always been able to stand firmly by my side."


    Thinking back to the days when they shared hardships, Mo Li immediately became spirited. Wasn''t it true that after so many hardships, he had come over too? How could he hold on for so long now?


    It could be seen that people could not live a good life. After entering the Prince Yi''s Mansion, everything went according to plan.


    Although all of them had cried and suffered before, they stood firmly behind the wangfei, giving her the most resolute support.


    As for her, compared to him, she only knew how to cry. Every day, she would hold Princess Hua-Yang''s hand and cry. There was no difference between her and an ignorant child.


    When the princess needed his support and encouragement, he had actually failed to give her any strength. Was this still his previous self? When did he become so timid and cowardly?


    Suddenly, Mo Li realised that she had changed so much that she did not even realize it. Thinking about it carefully, in this period of time, Mo Ju, Mo Fu and Mo Fu had become more and more responsible for her.


    He looked at himself again. Although he said he was looking at the big picture, he had actually already quietly retreated from the front line. He just held the key each day and watched the other people bustling about.


    Right now, he was not even as good as Mothers, who, after treatment, was able to walk and immediately took over the kitchen.


    She said that she wouldn''t be able to help out much else, but she could still take care of such a small matter like taking care of the wangfei''s meals.


    Mo Liu could wholeheartedly take care of her, and there would be no need for him to keep an eye on the kitchen food and also attend to her close proximity.


    Looking back at the Mama Pan, he took Mo Fu along with him wholeheartedly. Mo Fu had now become very familiar with the big and small affairs of the manor, and now that Wangfei had handed over all the farms and stores that she married to Mo Fu, Mo Fu had done quite an outstanding job as well.


    The Mama Pan had wanted to leave once Mo Fu was familiar with the affairs of the Palace, and do whatever was within her power. However, seeing that the Mama Pan was in charge of all the small and big matters in the Palace, the Royal Concubine decided to keep Mo Fu in charge once she had a new job to do.


    Since this was the Duke''s Palace, the matter of the Mama Pan in the Zheng Mansion was already over, there was no one who would hold onto her braids anymore, and their errands were smooth and smooth.


    In the end, looking at Moyu who was equally sad like herself, she still insisted on going to the Charity Hall to work every day. She said that this was one of the things that the Royal Concubine valued the most, and that she absolutely could not let her down.


    It turned out that they were not the only ones who had changed. Everyone had changed, but they were all facing the difficult situation and had become stronger together with the princess. As for Mo Li, she was amazed at her change.


    "Mo Li, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. You just experienced too much. I can understand the burden of holding on to your life. I gave you time to think it through."


    "But you seem to be curled up deeper and deeper, so I had to come out and wake you up. Mo Li, look at the people around you and what you''ve done. I hope you can be strong again."


    "Can you stand firmly by my side again? For no other reason but this one in my stomach, you should pull yourself together. I need you, Mo Li. I don''t believe in many people, but you are definitely one of them."


    Qingluo''s last sentence roused Mo Li from her stupor. Yes, the princess needs me.


    She still needed my help, my support, and my presence at her side. I was one of the Princess''s most trusted people, and the thought of it made him feel a sense of pride and pride he had never felt before.


    After all, they had grown up together. Qingluo couldn''t bear to criticize Caragana too much, but she also didn''t want to see her like this.


    Once a person became decadent, they would no longer have any expectations for their life. And what was the point in having such a life? Qingluo had great expectations for the people beside her.


    She hoped that their lives would be wonderful. When she looked back on it later, she would think of those brilliant moments, but not like a rotten log. She could only helplessly watch as she aged.


    He didn''t even expect a mushroom to grow out of it. That would be boring. At the very least, such a life wasn''t what Qingluo had expected.


    Therefore, she didn''t want those around her to live a life where they counted on their fingers every day, especially Mo Li. This was a person whose heart was attached to her body, and the person who wished for her happiness the most.


    However, no matter how much she wished for him to be happy, he wished for her to be happy. Qingluo couldn''t just sit there and watch as she sank into depression.

 C191 Qingluos Reminiscence

    "Princess, I understand. I''ve let Princess Consort down. Now look at my performance." When she saw the unyielding look on his face, she was even happier than she was.


    "I believe you, show me." "You''re finally alive, Lime. I''m so worried about your lifeless state every day."


    Say, from the bottom of your heart, you are not someone who is willing to become mediocre, say that you are just tired, and after resting, you will be the you of the past. Mo Fu, look, you have hit the nail on the head.


    When Mo Fu saw the two who were hugging each other, a tinge of moisture appeared in her eyes. Only, she did not go over and hug them together.


    So what if we live, so what if we die? As long as we are together, all of us are teenage girls. At this moment, our hearts are tightly tied together.


    Only the unbreakable family love, from this moment, we hand in hand, start again, the future days are new, we bravely face.


    "Lime ¡ª" "I''m here."


    "Moya--" "I''m here."


    "Mo Fu ¡ª" "I''m here."


    "Mo Liu ¡ª" "I''m here."


    We were all there, and then, once again, he cried, but this time there was no more depression, only hope.


    In her eyes, there was a little impatience for the coming future. She stretched out her hand first, and then, one by one, we held hands, and from then on we walked together, side by side.


    "Qingluo, I''m back. Aunt said she will send someone over in a while." The few people who were deep in thought heard Luo Qingqi''s voice and immediately retracted their hands.


    "Lime wiped away his tears." I''ll go prepare dinner. " Before she could turn around, she was caught by Mo Liu. "You stay with my wangfei, I''ll go have a meal."


    "Esteemed wangfei, your servant also has some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." Mo Fu followed behind Mo Liu and was about to leave.


    "All of you don''t need to stay here, Mo Fu also doesn''t need to work so quickly. Go and eat, Mo Li and Mo Ju will also go.


    Mo Liu, get Mothers to give you two more dishes. You guys eat with Mothers and Mama Pan today, it''s very lively. "


    After the few girls heard Qingluo''s instructions, they left as soon as they agreed. Luo Qingqi, on the other hand, was at a loss, as if there was something he had missed.


    "What day is it today? Why is it so lively and lively? What happened just now?" Luo Qingqi sat on the side of the bed and held Qingluo''s hand. He reached out and smoothed her hair, but it was just out of habit.


    "It''s not some big day. It''s just that everyone is looking at me getting better, and I have some sentiments about it. I can''t possibly have a happy life. It will often have some hurdles, but you can''t be discouraged."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Just step over there. It''s just that a person''s hard work is lonely. Now, with you and them accompanying me, I feel that the days are getting more and more exciting. Calm down your heart, and take things lightly. Only then can you live comfortably and live happily."


    Qingluo put her head on Luo Qingqi''s shoulder, feeling at ease. With you around, it''s great, I can live a peaceful life, and think about my secret that I can''t tell others. Qingluo suddenly felt that being magnanimous was a type of bearing, and also a type of attitude towards life.


    "Qing Wen, meeting you was the luckiest thing in my life. I thought I would miss it, but in the end, I just held onto it tightly. This is a kind of good luck that I can''t avoid."


    "So, I am destined to be a lucky person, so, the child in my stomach must also be a good luck." Qingluo stroked her belly; that was what she had been looking forward to the most.


    "Qing Wen, I won''t force you. As long as he is healthy, I won''t force you." Qing Wen, I won''t force you, as long as he is healthy, I won''t force you.


    "For today''s mess, we have already dealt with it smoothly and no longer disturbed the hearts of others. For those unknown futures, we will properly set them up for tomorrow."


    "As long as we can step on it steadily, I think that tomorrow will be wonderful too. As long as we work hard and pay, tomorrow will bring us what we hoped for."


    "I don''t ask for much. I just want to live my life frankly. Don''t have any regrets, just simply walk and live. Don''t worry, life is not complicated at all."


    Luo Qingqi held onto Qingluo''s shoulder and laughed soundlessly, scratching Qingluo''s nose, "With your request, you still call it simple, this is a day no one can ask for, even if they can''t."


    "This life is not simple, it requires us to work hard. But you are right, life must be simple, life must be magnanimous. Perhaps, our little darling, it is to make our lives more difficult, and then let us work side by side to solve it."


    Luo Qingqi reached out and rubbed Qingluo''s belly, "Tell me, when will he grow up?" Qingluo stretched out her hand and stroked Qingluo''s groin. "He will grow up very soon. We must work hard for our future, and also for our little darling."


    Of course, Luo Qingqi held onto Qingluo''s hand, "We must work hard, and make sure that our little darling is healthy and healthy."


    The two looked forward to the future, but Qingluo valued the imperial physician''s words very much. However, there were many children born with innate limitations who could grow up to be as healthy as they were born with after nurturing them.


    Not to mention the one in his stomach, it was only a little boy who couldn''t tell a man from a woman, so the chances were a little higher. As long as he took proper care of himself, there would definitely be no problem.


    Moreover, the Imperial Physician''s diagnosis was only because the child''s pulse was weak. She wasn''t sure if something would happen to the child or not, so she had to work hard. Once the teacher arrived, she would properly study and come up with a plan.


    Mister has said before that the commoners have many novel methods that can cure many strange ailments. Perhaps, Mister has already seen his own child, so it is nothing to worry about.


    "Oh right, Qing Wen, my body has been recovering these few days. You haven''t returned home yet, so the news outside isn''t very good. I wonder how mother and mother are doing now?" How did the two get along? "


    Qingluo was still a little worried. The empress dowager''s personality could be considered very good, but Grand matriarch rarely communicated with others.


    Seeing that she had resolutely thrown Luo Qingqi over to the emperor for nurturing, he knew that she was a person who could harden her heart and steel her heart.


    Although most people knew how to treat their children well, there were still many people who were reluctant to part with it. Furthermore, in order to pray for their son''s blessings, Ru Su had been doing this for so many years.


    "Alright, I also didn''t expect the Grand matriarch to get along well with my mother, and I was even worried that the two might have a bad personality and cause some trouble, but who would have known that the two of them are really compatible. Besides worrying about your body every day, and eating and playing with your food, the two of them are also compatible.


    This was greatly out of Qingluo''s expectations, but it also made her very pleased. After all, the two of them were people that she cherished and cherished in her heart. Now that she knew that they were getting along peacefully, Qingluo also put down her big plan.


    There were only five different porridge dishes. After hearing what Mo Liu said, Mothers was afraid that Qing Luo might be pregnant so she decided to make a few more for her to choose from.


    "What a meticulous person. Send someone to reward him with a Big Red Seal." Luo Qingqi had always been very generous to the people around Qingluo. Qingluo had also let him take care of his, not because he was close to them, but because he had secretly given them benefits.


    This kind of fair and square punishment was more convincing, especially since they were rewarded by the prince. This also showed that they had done their job well, and if the other servants in the mansion saw this, they wouldn''t be able to say anything. As long as they did well, no matter who it was, they would be rewarded.


    "Qingluo, you have to pay more attention and take care of yourself. You should know that the matters in the palace have not been cleaned up. I will still be busy for a while, so I might not be able to take care of you."


    I also know that I have wronged you. Right now, you are at the most critical juncture, and also when you need me the most, I am unable to accompany you by your side.


    To receive such treatment from Luo Qingqi, Qingluo was already satisfied, how could she be picky about not caring about her? She only cared about the outside, not just a prince, even if it was men from ordinary families, how many women would take care of them?


    There were even many men who indulged in debauchery when their wives were having children, not to mention that their wives were pregnant. To be able to think of such things, it was fortunate for a husband to be like this!


    "I know you''re busy, so you naturally have to put your affairs in front. I can understand that, but you don''t have to worry about me. I will arrange everything, so you can rest assured."


    Luo Qingqi naturally knew about Qingluo''s ability, but she was currently pregnant, which made Luo Qingqi a little worried.


    "I''ll still be like before, leave Luo Wu and Luo Liu by your side, and leave some hidden guards behind. This way, I''ll be able to relax a bit, and not have to worry about you when I''m out doing things."


    Qingluo originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing Luo Qingqi''s following words, she swallowed them back. If she let him keep worrying, it would be even more inappropriate.


    "You ran back here today, right? Can you stay at home for the night?" Luo Qingqi never thought that Qingluo was so sensitive.


    "I''m going to accompany you back to the palace after dinner." Luo Qingqi helped Qing Luo to pick up a bowl of mushroom filament. "Eat more of this, this is nutritious, and is good for the fetus."

 C192 Untakeable care

    "Yo, you finished your homework so quickly, and you even know that this is good for the baby?" While Qingluo was eating the dishes brought by Luo Qingqi, she also teased him.


    "Just now, Mo Liu said it." Luo Qingqi blushed a little and felt a little uncomfortable. He quickly changed the topic, "How do you know I can''t stay at home for the night?"


    You came back in such a hurry, so you couldn''t wait until tomorrow. Of course, I know that you have matters to attend to, but no matter how busy you are, you still have to pay attention to your body.


    Luo Qingqi, who was happy to hear Qingluo''s words, even ate an extra bowl of rice, scaring Qingluo so much that she thought he was too busy to eat at the palace.


    "No, the food in the palace is very good right now. I''m just afraid that we don''t have the strength to work, hehe ¡­" Thinking about the depressing atmosphere in the palace, Luo Qingqi''s interest still dropped quite a bit.


    He didn''t know how many people the empress had in the palace, but when he investigated, he found that many palace maids were related to the empress. One could imagine how angry the emperor was. He''d given the order to investigate until he died.


    Otherwise, if there were some traitors left behind, it would be a big threat to the Wu Xia Empire. Moreover, they might be caught and taken in by some palace guards who had yet to be found out.


    As such, this search had turned the entire palace upside down. They were afraid that they might even miss something. As they thought about the people in the palace, they trembled in fear.


    Luo Qingqi could only sigh. Even if they had caught one wrongly, he could not let one of them go, because if one of them was missed, it might cause even more deaths.


    Besides, the palace had already been investigated, and they still had to investigate the army. Besides, the palace had already been investigated, and they still had to investigate the army.


    Since he had joined in on the plot, he had to think of the consequences. Who could guarantee that they would succeed, Luo Qingqi''s face became gloomy.


    His mind began to wander as he considered the situation, wondering if there was anything he hadn''t thought of and how he could make up for it if there were any omissions.


    "Qingluo ¡ª" Seeing her groin suddenly calm down and her complexion not good, Qingluo thought that he suddenly thought of something and wanted to chase him back to the palace. This kind of worry didn''t make it difficult for him.


    "Clear groin, what are you thinking about?" Waking up from bed, Luo Qingqi quickly regained his senses. He was very upset that he had only been back at home for a short while, thinking about what had happened outside and worrying Qingluo out of worry.


    "Oh, nothing. It was just a moment of absent-mindedness." How could Qingluo not know the perfunctory nature of his words? She gently shook his hand.


    "Since you''re so worried about that side, you should head back now. The manor is fine, you don''t need to split your concentration to take care of it." He got up and went to the cabinet. He cleaned up a few sets of clothes and wrapped them around his groin.


    "Qingluo, although I can''t take care of you, if there''s anything that you can''t do on your own, you must ask Luo Wu or Luo Liu to send a message to the palace, I will think of a way, don''t stubbornly hold on, if something really happens to you, I will regret it, do you know?"


    Qingluo, I am responsible for my own country, but if I lose you or a child because of this, it is not my wish. I will definitely not allow this to happen, Luo Qingqi gritted her teeth, and was truly in a dilemma.


    "Don''t worry, I was able to survive in such a harsh environment in the past. Not to mention now, I want to be in the limelight, I want to be in the rain, I don''t need people, and I don''t need money. You don''t need to be afraid that something might happen to me."


    "Don''t worry about me. When you''re done with this and you can go home safely, I promise I''ll let you see a healthy me and a healthy treasure. There''s only one thing you need to worry about, and you must be safe."


    This was what Luo Qingqi really wanted to hear, "Alright, I believe you, I will definitely return safely, and when I return, you must also let me see your promise."


    Such a guarantee made Luo Qingqi''s heart loosen up. If it wasn''t for him worrying about Qingluo, he wouldn''t have had a free night today.


    However, with this guarantee, he could let go of his burden and get on the battlefield easily. He hoped that the matters in the palace could be resolved quickly, and that the military could proceed quickly as well, because there was something he couldn''t let go of in this residence.


    "Royal Concubine, Madame Jiang has brought someone to my house." Qingluo felt that she had made things difficult for her aunt and her family, but Luo Qingqi felt that the entire Jiang Mansion family was reliable. Just by looking at the efficiency of the situation, they could be relied on.


    "Come in, come in." It was a good opportunity for him to listen to the diagnosis before he left. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, with a definite result, he would feel more at ease.


    "Qingluo ¡ª" Madame Jiang''s Lady Zhang quickly brought people in. Seeing that Seventh Prince was still here, she was very shocked, "Didn''t you say we are going back to the palace?"


    Qing Luo felt a little embarrassed and quickly tried to explain for Luo Qingqi. "He''s just worried about me, he wants to hear the result and then leaves." Madame Jiang was actually very happy about the importance that Luo Qingqi placed on her niece, and immediately had the people behind her come forward.


    "This is the medicine woman Lin Qing, she once taught Qingluo. Lin Qing, quickly, come and greet Prince Yi." She pulled Lin Qian Nu closer and gave him a light push.


    "Greetings Prince Yi." Lin Qian Nu hurried over to pay her respects. Although she had been to many big houses before, she had rarely seen a male owner. Furthermore, this was a prince, so she was a little nervous.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. You once taught Qingluo that she should be treated as a master and disciple. Your actions have actually made things difficult for us." Luo Qingqi respectfully bowed to Lin Qian Nu. Lin Qian Nu did not dare to accept it and hastily moved away.


    "I''ve only taught her for a few months. She can''t be considered a master, but they''re just exchanging pointers. The wangfei has great wisdom and is very well-versed in everything."


    When he mentioned this student that he had taught himself, Lin Qian Nu was still very proud. Qingluo was the leader of the Charity Hall, and now, she had spread her name and reputation among the people. Naturally, Lin Qian Nu was honorable and honorable too.


    Luo Qingqi was no longer courteous with Lin Qian Nu, he directly had her come forward to check her pulse, while Lin Qian Nu first observed Qingluo''s expression, asked his about her recent experiences, and then examined Qingluo''s abdomen before finally sitting down to take her pulse.


    He switched his hands two or three times, which made Luo Qingqi extremely nervous, but he did not dare to ask, afraid that he would disturb Lin Qian Nu''s diagnosis.


    "Right now, the feeling of the child''s pulse is still very good. Although it is a bit weak, it can''t be considered as abnormal."


    Luo Qingqi and Qingluo looked at each other. Both of them had the same thought, did that mean that after the effect of the paralysis medicine had subsided, the child would be able to return to normal as well? Just like Qingluo.


    "It''s just that my child''s breathing might have been affected by some obstruction after Princess Hua-Yang ate the mandala. This has something to do with Princess Hua-Yang''s coma during that period of time."


    "Even the princess has slowed down her breathing. The child relies on the mother to breathe, so it''s natural that he won''t breathe fast enough. This is the biggest problem. Let''s do our best to adjust it so that he can receive the mother''s breath to the greatest extent."


    Just these few words caused hope to ignite in Luo Qingqi and Qing Luo''s hearts. They had always only been giving themselves confidence, in reality, they did not have any confidence. Now that they heard Lin Qian Nu''s explanation, the hope that they had at the bottom of their hearts immediately sprouted.


    "Sir, please just call me Qingluo. You''ve taught me so much, and being addressed as such formally is not appropriate no matter what. It should be the same as how we used to be, right?"


    Qingluo was still very respectful to Lin Qian Nu. After all, she was someone who had been a teacher to herself before, and could not be treated as an ordinary medicine woman. Lin Qian Nu was not an unreasonable person, otherwise, she would not be able to get along with Qingluo, "Alright, Qingluo."


    However, Luo Qingqi was anxious to know more about the child. "Lin Qian Nu, then why did the imperial physician say that the chances of a child being unhealthy exceed 50%?


    "Don''t have any thoughts. I''m not doubting your diagnosis. I just want to confirm the final result, or else I won''t be at ease."


    Lin Qing could understand her feelings, after all, she was her own flesh and blood, and it was normal for her to be a little more cautious.


    "The prince is often on duty in the palace, you should know that. Because the imperial physicians they face are noble people, they''re very afraid of bearing the responsibility. One mistake is losing their heads."


    "That''s why they''ve always been very conservative in prescribing prescriptions, and why patients never dare to use more intense drugs. Actually, all you have to do is take the imperial physician''s prescription to a medicine store and ask around. Those are all extremely mild prescriptions that cause one''s head to ache."


    "Although it won''t harm the patient''s health, they absolutely can''t make him recover as soon as possible. Didn''t you see that the people in the palace are sick? Did they all rest for two months every month?"


    "This often delays the patient''s condition. The commoners can''t afford to delay it. If it''s just two or three days, they''ll be fine. Then, I''ll immediately go home and take care of it."


    Lin Qing''s words made Luo Wang strangely nod her head, it was indeed true, for the nobles in the palace, even if they had a headache, it would definitely not be good after one or two months.


    Those guards and guards, on the other hand, could not wait that long and did not care for the imperial physician. They only drank some ginger soup and sweated, surviving the most uncomfortable days. Instead, they would recover even faster.


    "The main reason they let Qingluo get rid of the child was because they were afraid that they would be punished if she failed to cure them. It would be better if they didn''t take the risk from the start, that''s all." Lin Qing did not really compliment the medical skills of the imperial physicians.

 C193 Each has its own difficulties

    "Of course, there are other reasons as well. For example, they don''t understand mandala s and are too worried about its effectiveness. I have been to the border before and have come in contact with mandala before, so I know that mandala s are actually not that scary."


    "As long as it is not too much, there is no harm to the body. After a period of paralysis, there will be no problem at all. It is just as usual, we are worried because the child is too young."


    "However, rest assured my lord, after my previous diagnosis, the probability of a child''s health should be more than 90%. If I have time, after I help Qingluo recuperate for a while, the success rate might even rise to 95% or even more."


    "I can''t promise a hundred percent, because the child has been hurt, and we can''t really help him any further, so we can only try to increase his resistance and find a way for him to absorb more nutrition. I hope the child is brave and strong, and that he will work hard for his own health."


    After hearing that the Lin Qian Nu had interacted with mandala before, the trust that Luo Qingqi had in her rose to a whole new level. After hearing her speak about things that she had never heard from others before, Luo Qingqi''s trust in her increased by another level.


    Lin Qian Nu, since you and Qingluo had a teacher and student relationship, I will not be polite. I will entrust the two of them to you, you have to put in a bit more effort, I will thank you here.


    Prince Yi''s humble attitude surprised Lin Qing, because she had interacted with Qingluo before, and knew that Qingluo was a straightforward person.


    He did not expect that after marrying a prince, this prince''s personality would be so straightforward, and not sticky. No wonder the rumors spread, the Seventh Prince had a gentle personality, and was a kind person.


    "Your highness is too polite, I will try my best." Because of Qing Luo, Lin Qian Nu had never called herself a commoner. That would be a little too inconsistent with the rules, after all, she had once taught the imperial concubine medical knowledge.


    Even if she wasn''t her master, she could still be considered half a teacher. But seeing the degree of respect the prince and the wangfei had for her, there was nothing she couldn''t let go.


    "I know that Prince is busy these days, so you don''t have to worry about it. When you come back, I hope that I will give you good news."


    Luo Qingqi nodded and stood up. Although he could not completely relax, the arrival of the Lin Qian Nu had already made him feel a lot more at ease. Furthermore, what he was most grateful for was the arrival of the Lin Qian Nu.


    He bowed deeply towards the Madame Jiang, "Thank you Aunt, I have troubled you, and caused you so much trouble. However, please forgive us for our worry."


    "This is the first child of Qingluo and I. We naturally hope that he will be born healthy and healthy. No matter whether he is healthy or not, Qingluo and I will be the first to kowtow to you."


    The Madame Jiang hurriedly helped the Prince Yi up, "Your Highness, what are you saying, we are family, you and Qingluo have matters to attend to, could it be that I can''t help you?"


    "You are speaking to the outside world. What trouble, no trouble at all. I will naturally do my best as the grandson of my own family. I will not hesitate."


    Luo Qingqi had experienced Madame Jiang''s straightforward manner during the great battle. He liked this senior very much, and he didn''t have the coquettish temperament and pretentious attitude from the other wives like him.


    When Luo Qingqi thought about this, he completely forgot that Qingluo''s family was surnamed Zheng, and the Zheng family was the closest one to Zheng Qingluo.


    I will be returning to the palace now, and will not be able to come out in a short period of time. Please take care of the family, Qing Luo and the child, please take care of them, and Lin Qian Nu, you must work hard too. "


    Luo Qingqi''s sincerity caused the Madame Jiang and the Lin Qian Nu to be a little frightened. After all, the person in front of them was a prince with an extremely high status.


    Fortunately, Luo Qingqi had already walked to Qingluo''s side. "Qingluo, I''m going.


    "Hurry up and go, there''s still so many things waiting for you. Don''t worry about me here, with Aunt and Mister Lin around, I''ll be fine, and the child will be fine as well."


    Luo Qingqi turned around and without turning his head, walked out with large strides that were exceptionally firm. In the following days, Madame Jiang would come to Prince Yi''s Mansion everyday.


    Lin Qing naturally lived in the Prince Yi''s Mansion. Only, she also got the Madame Jiang to invite the instructor who once taught the gardener how to raise the flowers and plants over here, and told her about the effects of the flowers and plants on the indoor air.


    Lin Qing wanted her to focus on the plants that were harmless to pregnant women, as well as allowing the air in the room to become fresher. It would be best if her breathing could become smoother.


    "Since we''re talking about plants that are beneficial to pregnant women, I don''t agree with having plants that can blossom in the house. When these plants blossom, more or less, they will emit some fragrance."


    "As long as it is a fragrance, it will have an effect on the body. In the case that we are not sure if it is a good effect or a bad effect, I do not approve of it."


    The gardener''s analysis of the situation had gained the unanimous approval of everyone and was approved by everyone. The next part he would talk about was the plants that could be placed in the room.


    "Since you want to freshen up the atmosphere in the house, I recommend using Tiger Tail Orchids, Turtleback Bamboo, One Leaf Orchids, and other plants with huge foliage, like Aloe and Jingtian."


    "These plants don''t have any special smell, but they have a strong effect on changing the air in the room. They can absorb some strange smells."


    "Although I don''t know the specific reason, but their effects are obvious. I have helped many people change the plants in their homes. These plants are especially beneficial to pregnant women, the elderly, and children. I recommend using them."


    "Also, from what I heard from Instructor Lin just now, it is precisely because the child is not breathing enough that Qingluo''s pulse is weak. Then, I think Qingluo should be exposed to more of these plants."


    "I will help you concoct some potted plants for you right now. Also, I feel that Qingluo needs to do some exercise so that you can breathe more deeply."


    "If you breathe enough, the child should be able to breathe even more. I don''t know if this is the right idea, so you should discuss it with Instructor Lin again."


    After Lin Qing heard this, she nodded his head, "I also have the same thought. In the following days, Qingluo will probably have to work a little harder, I want to slowly increase your activity, so that you can breathe more easily."


    "But the premise is still to not harm the child. This speed is very difficult to grasp, we have to take it slowly, and also on the diet. I also have to come up with a plan, and it might break your previous habit of eating."


    "However, you must persevere. I hope that, through our efforts, we will be able to achieve a good result. Qingluo, can you do it?" Lin Qing asked Qing Luo in a very serious tone. This was a process that required a lot of perseverance and it would be very difficult for him.


    "Alright, why not? It''s not like I''m going to climb the mountain of blades or descend the sea of flames. I''m just eating and exercising, so I''m sure I''ll be able to do it. For my treasure, even if I really do climb the mountain of blades or descend the sea of flames, I''ll still do it without any hesitation."


    Since everyone was of the same opinion, the next step would depend on Qing Luo''s endurance. Lin Qing designed a set of movement for her, and started from taking walks, walking 15 minutes more each day than the previous day.


    After all, Qingluo''s pregnancy was not even three months, and no one dared to do anything that they regretted during this unstable period of three months. After all, Qingluo''s pregnancy was not even three months of age, and no one dared to do anything that would make them regret it.


    After walking for over twenty days, which meant that Qingluo was pregnant for three months, Lin Qing arranged for Qingluo to start jogging.


    Fortunately, everyone in the mansion knew that the wangfei was in the midst of nurturing the baby and had specially invited a doctor who was very good at pregnant women, so everyone was not surprised. Qingluo also tried to narrow the spread of the news as much as possible, only running around her own courtyard.


    Therefore, only the girls in his courtyard knew how he exercised and trained every day, and the news had spread to the courtyard itself. However, Lin Qing did not dare let Qingluo run too fast.


    She only wanted Qingluo to have a breathing strengthening process. The reason why she chose to run was because running had the lowest requirements on the body. It only required one''s breath and didn''t require one''s body to move too much.


    This way, he could more or less protect the safety of the baby, exercise that was too big was not suitable for Qingluo, and exercise that was too big was not suitable for the current Qingluo. Thus, Lin Qing had strict regulations on the time of every run.


    Lin Qing would always follow them to the end several times a day. It had to be said that the effect was very obvious.


    By the time Qingluo was four months pregnant, she had already revealed her true colors. Even if she was wearing clothes, her slightly bulging belly could no longer be hidden. Yet, Qingluo felt as light as a swallow.


    There was no other pregnant woman who was tired, tired, and weak. She even felt healthier than when she was not pregnant.


    And, perhaps because she had been persisting with her training all this time, Qingluo didn''t have any puking. She didn''t feel sleepy, but she already felt very lucky, and she didn''t even have puking.


    This made her feel as if she was being cared for by the heavens. Everything was taken care of, otherwise, the medicinal food that Mr. Lin stewed for her every day wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    The medicinal cuisine was extremely strange. Although Lin Ming had taught him about the formula, medical knowledge, and effects of the medicinal cuisine every time, every time he ate it, Qingluo still felt that it was very difficult. In the end, the one Qingluo wanted to eat the most was unexpectedly white porridge.

 C194 The Heart of Zi Rou

    However, the Madame Jiang was extremely amused, she said that Qing Luo was a person who did not care, that the medicinal food was brewed by Lin Lin with much difficulty, and there were all kinds of precious herbs, she did not know if she was lucky or not.


    Now, in the entire Prince Yi''s Mansion, he was the biggest, so even if he started to complain, no one would dare to refute him. Qingluo felt that right now, he was like a proud rooster waving his red crown, majestic and awe-inspiring.


    "Now feel your pulse." Qingluo had always known how to cut meridians, but now that it was her turn, she felt that she had not cut accurately enough. Lin Qing had used this time to temper Qingluo''s confidence again.


    "Sir, the baby''s pulse is strong now, almost as strong as mine." Qingluo said excitedly while wiping away her sweat. Her emotions were clear to see.


    "See, if you work hard, there will be a result. You have always been a diligent child, and your performance this time was not bad. Moreover, you have taken advantage of this period of time to learn quite a lot of medical knowledge."


    Lin Qing took this opportunity to encourage Qingluo. For a pregnant woman, Qingluo sweating like rain every day was really hard work. Fortunately, she had reaped a lot of rewards.


    "Thank you, sir!" Qingluo was also very grateful towards Lin Qing''s effort. After all, Mister Lin had solved her biggest concern.


    As long as the baby could be well, she would be willing to pay more. However, now Qing Luo felt sorry for having to involve others as well.


    "Why should we thank each other? Your family member has taken care of our family quite a bit recently." The reason why Lin Qing was a doctor was because the environment at home was really too bad.


    His parents were weak to begin with, and the children at home weren''t at ease either. There were a total of seven children, Lin Qing was ranked fifth, above him were his four elder brothers, and below him were his two younger brothers.


    His brothers and sisters were either unable to stay at home, helpless, or became thugs and rascals. Not only were they unable to get the money to support their families, they even stole the money from their own homes from time to time and went out to fool around, letting their parents worry so much about them.


    In the end, in this family with six sons, the responsibility of supporting their entire family fell to her, their only daughter. If it weren''t for her optimism, she would have died a long time ago.


    In the end, when Luo Qingqi heard about his family''s matter, he brought his men to her house and taught her a lesson to her brothers.


    Because it was the Prince''s hands, these people had become much more relaxed, their parents also became much more relaxed, their spirits much better than before, no longer worrying about anything everyday. Lin Qing felt that her gratitude grew a little bit more.


    "Qingluo, Qingluo, how are you today?" Qingluo''s lips curved up a little. Ever since that little rascal had recovered, she would be coming to the Prince Yi''s Mansion''s garden almost every two to three days.


    With her, Qingluo felt her days were going to be much easier. Even if she trained hard every day, it was always easier with her around.


    "Where are you, Qingluo?" The person asking for the address rushed into the house without any hesitation.


    "ZiRou, can you be a bit more ladylike? How many times has Lady Wang said that? If you continue to be like this, I''ll really have to complain to Lady Wang. Lady Wang is actually thinking of finding a good wife for you. If you get so restless every day, you won''t blind Lady Wang."


    Although Qingluo really did like Zi Rou''s personality, such character, if she really married into her husband''s family, wouldn''t that scare them?


    "Isn''t that what I''m like here? If I had to pretend wherever I go, what''s the use of having friends?" Wang Zirou had already rushed to Qingluo''s side.


    "How are you feeling today? Are you feeling better than yesterday?" Wang Zirou skillfully touched Qingluo''s belly. "Hmm, a little bigger now."


    Her expression made Qingluo extremely amused. "You should have touched it before. How could you have figured it out within two days?"


    "How is that impossible, I just grew up while touching it. Little baby, you have to grow quickly, your mother is very worried, do you know, if you want to be born healthy, auntie will reward you with many delicious foods."


    Wang Zirou ignored Qingluo''s words, and continued to chat with the baby. Qingluo also allowed herself to communicate with the child, looking at ZiRou, Qingluo''s heart started to soften.


    It had to be said that Wang Zirou was the most sincere friend she had. She did not pretend, and was simple and innocent.


    "Zi Rou, you''re already a big girl. You should learn how to be more steady, choose a door, and get married. This will make Lady Wang feel more at ease." Qingluo knew that ZiRou was right. She didn''t want to hide her temper in front of Qingluo.


    However, she had already grown up. She had to take this step. Even if she had to pretend, she had to wait until the marriage. She had to find a good partner to talk about in the future.


    "I don''t want it, I want to find someone who approves of me, someone who just likes me like this. Otherwise, I would have to die with a grievance in my life, being cautious every day, bowing and bending my back, thinking and thinking about everything. That kind of life, it''s not worth living."


    It was not that she was stupid, she just did not want to pretend that she was that kind of gentle and virtuous person, because deep down, she was not that kind of person.


    Qingluo pulled her over, "ZiRou, I also want you to find someone like this. But you must know, even if your future husband approves of you, what about his family? Where are his parents and siblings?"


    "Can they accept you like this? That''s where you''re going to live for the rest of your life, not home in a day or two. "


    Qing Luo still wanted to convince her, wanted her to see this fact clearly. Although this fact was somewhat cruel, it was still better than missing a lifetime.


    "Qingluo, it''s because I want to live my whole life that I don''t want to feel wronged. If I have to become someone else in this life, what''s the point of me living?"


    Wang Zirou''s words really stunned Qing Luo. She suddenly realized that she couldn''t answer Zi Rou''s question right away.


    Whether it was her previous life or this life, Qingluo had always asked him to be the best. Whether it was in terms of etiquette or music, she always wanted him to be the one who showcased everything. At the very least, she could not fall behind others.


    However, was it really happy to live like this? When she became more and more heartless in front of Luo Qingqi, she was happy, and that kind of happiness was beyond her imagination.


    She had never thought that she could live as she pleased, but that was also because she did not have a parents-in-law above her, nor any sister-in-law below her.


    In this country where etiquette and filial piety were the most important, it was obvious how difficult it was for an ordinary person to live such a life.


    "Zi Rou ¡ª" Qing Luo looked at Wang Zirou. She wanted to say something more, but felt that there was nothing left to say.


    This little girl, although she seemed to be living a simple life, she didn''t seem to be thinking about anything at all. In fact, she had a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    Ya, Qingluo, look at yourself, you''re covered in sweat, why don''t you wash up right after you finished exercising? This is not a joke, what if you get caught in the wind, do you girls want me to come and help Qingluo?


    "Okay." Qing Shui nodded. "Alright then, let''s go take a shower first." Qing Luo nodded. "Alright, let''s go take a shower first."


    Seeing that ZiRou had changed the topic, Qingluo didn''t want to insist anymore. She obediently stood up and followed her to the inner room to wash up. Since the month that ZiRou had recovered, whenever she came, Qingluo would take a bath with her. She said that she was worried and also wanted to see the baby.


    "Look, I said it''s too big. You said you couldn''t see it in two days, but the day before yesterday, your stomach clearly needed it." Qing Luo smiled as Zi Rou gestured at her belly. She didn''t want to argue with Qing Luo anymore. She was obviously embarrassed and was trying to find a topic to talk about.


    "Come on, Qingluo, let''s change into this one today. What I did for you just now, I''ll use the new needle technique you taught me. Why don''t you try and see if it fits?" Zi Rou took out a set of clothes from a bag beside her. Everything from her undergarments to her outer garments.


    "How long are you going to take to complete this whole set? If you have the time, why don''t you make a set for Madam Wang and do your best to be her daughter? There are so many people in my family, so why do you have to be tired like this?"


    That being said, when she stretched her hand out to receive the clothes, Qingluo was still very happy.


    "What you do at home is done at home, how can it be the same when I do it myself? Moreover, I did it for my mother before it was your turn."


    "Don''t think that you''re in first place. There are a lot of people in front of you." Qing Luo didn''t care about what the little girl said. What she cared about the most was Zu Rou''s feelings.


    "Look, it''s quite fitting, isn''t it? I help you bathe everyday, so I understand your figure the best." After helping Qingluo put on her dress, Zi Rou started to stink at her clothes.


    "Looks like my cooking skills are quite good. Hurry up and I''ll make a few more for you. Anyway, I''ll take your clothes when you bring the baby." Wang Zirou patted her small chest with a face full of determination.


    Qingluo looked at the clothes on her body, the pale pink thin satin fabric, it was obvious that it was specially made for her.

 C195 Depleted collarbone

    The waist of this dress was directly raised to the bottom of the chest area. The bottom part of the dress started from the waist area and was made from a thousand folds.


    At this moment, if one were to wear it, one would not be able to see any signs of pregnancy. The embroidery on it was also one of Qingluo''s favorite flowers; this one belonged to Qingluo.


    The people outside all liked to embroider flowers and flowers like peonies, lilies, rose flowers, daffodils, and so on. However, Qing Luo preferred those shallow and fragmented wild flowers.


    What was embroidered on her skirt now were scattered but fine flowers. It wasn''t a wild flower, but a pure white and fragrant Jasmine that had bloomed an entire skirt.


    Wang Zirou saw that Qingluo was wearing a dress that she had embroidered herself with, it was extremely beautiful. "Master, I must have gotten a disciple already, look at how beautiful these clothes are, they are simply as beautiful as a fairy on you!"


    Wang Zirou began to admire her own work, the more she read, the more satisfied she was.


    "I say, Miss Wang Zirou, can you be a little more reserved? Let''s not talk about whether the clothes are beautiful or not. Qingluo scolded Zou Rou in a neither light nor heavy manner.


    However, Zi Rou didn''t think much of it. "You''re just refusing to praise me. Hmph, if you don''t praise me, I''ll do well. If you don''t believe me, we''ll go out later. They definitely have to praise the beautiful clothes."


    Qing Luo was completely defeated by Zi Rou''s confidence. She carried her skirt and raised her head, proudly walking out, but Wang Zirou had a face full of confidence.


    "Wow, when did the princess get this dress? It''s so beautiful. You look just right." Mo Liu was the first to praise Zi Rou''s cooking skills, causing her worry to decrease a little.


    "These clothes were made with great care. They didn''t even have a stomachache, and they even made people feel comfortable just by looking at them. It can be seen that they were made with a lot of effort. Which girl made them? Not bad workmanship." Lin Qing was the second to praise her clothes, so she didn''t have much remaining apprehension.


    "Really, this dress doesn''t look pregnant at all. She looks even more beautiful now. Qingluo, you didn''t design it yourself, right? You''re the only one who can think of so many weird ways." As the Madame Jiang praised her the third time, she had already completely relaxed.


    "See, I already said that everyone would praise you, so, Qingluo, you have to trust my skills, even Aunt said that this is your way of thinking. It can be seen that I''ve already learned Master''s level 7 or 8."


    Wang Zirou mimicked Little Bunnies and flapped her ears. Qing Luo was so amused by her that she could not keep her face straight anymore. She smilingly gave a thumbs up, Wang Zirou let out an excited "oh", and jumped up, scaring everyone in the room.


    "Miss Wang, can you not be surprised? "Our princess consort is pregnant. Please don''t scare her away." Mo Li came over and helped Qingluo to sit down. The weather at this time was really good. It was neither hot nor cold, and it was very comfortable.


    "Qingluo wouldn''t be easily scared. If you say you''re timid, then consider yourself. I know Qingluo''s courage; she won''t be scared so easily."


    Lin Qing was afraid that Wang Zirou would do something unexpected, "Miss Wang, you can''t say it like that anymore, Qingluo''s current body is different from before, and the endurance is also different."


    Moreover, even if she can''t scare him, the child in her stomach can still sense the outside world. Otherwise, why would we talk to him every day, it''s just communicating with him.


    Being told by the Lin Qian Nu, Wang Zirou rubbed her nose and said embarrassedly, "Oh, I understand, Qingluo, sorry, I was not considerate enough. Next time, I won''t do it anymore.


    "Who did you scare?" Before Qingluo could tell Zi Rou that it was okay, Luo Qingqi''s voice came from outside and he followed his in.


    "He didn''t scare anyone. It was just a casual chat." Without waiting for Qingluo to speak again, Wang Zirou rushed to answer for Qingluo. She was most afraid of this brother-in-law.


    Of course, she had secretly shouted out the name of her brother-in-law when there was no one around. When she saw Luo Qingqi, her arrogance and docility had all disappeared, and she was extremely obedient.


    "Qingluo, how is it today? Yo, I haven''t seen you for half a month. My little darling has grown up again." Luo Qingqi very naturally knelt in front of Qingluo and touched her stomach. Everyone in the room saw that he had reacted quickly and with a whoosh, he disappeared without a trace.


    "You scared them so much that they disappeared with a whoosh." Qingluo glanced at him coquettishly.


    Luo Qingqi did not even turn his head, "That''s because they have eyes, they know that I have not come back to see you for many days, of course they want to give me a place, I want to talk to my family''s little darling and her mother."


    Qingluo reached out to caress Luo Qingqi''s face, but the beard cut into his hand, "You''ve gotten thinner, and you''re so sloppy too. It''s not like you won''t sleep for a few days, right?"


    The numbness and itchiness in her hands were still in her palms. Qingluo was extremely distressed, Luo Qingqi was so busy, it had already been two months.


    "There''s no need to be busy anymore. We''ve already dealt with all of them. Although we can''t say that we''ve already pulled out all of the hidden piles, but at least eighty to ninety percent of them were pulled out. The danger is reduced by quite a bit."


    "Besides, the Queen has already fallen. She has been placed under house arrest in the Imperial Palace, and even the First Prince is surrounded. The remaining bandits would probably learn their lesson without a backbone. As long as they don''t start a fight, there should be no more dangers."


    Qing Luo was very happy to hear that Qing Wen didn''t need to be that busy anymore. As for those rebellious ones, she couldn''t bear to listen to them anymore.


    "Is there really no need to busy yourself day and night? "That''s great. I''m really worried that if you continue to endure like this, your body will burn up. Even someone who has been beaten down by iron will not be able to endure the pressure."


    Hearing Qingluo''s description, the corner of Luo Qingqi''s mouth twitched. Someone who was even beaten up by others, if there really was such a person, would there be a need for him to run around and work so hard?


    "Qingluo, you went to the palace today, returned to the imperial edict, and then went to see Imperial Mother and mufei. Both of these elders are asking about you, and they''re extremely concerned about you."


    Hearing Qing Wen mention these two elders, Qingluo immediately shifted her attention away. "Then how do you explain it? Did you say anything to reassure them?"


    "I did, I did, of course I did. I said that everything is good for you now so they don''t have to worry. I hired someone else to take care of it, but in the end I was scolded by the two of them."


    "You said I don''t know how to talk, and yet you still dare to say that you''re alright after not coming home for such a long time? You''re obviously lying, and you''re not going to believe me anymore after saying that."


    Luo Qingqi acted as if he was heartbroken. Of course, Qingluo knew that his mother and mufei wouldn''t sincerely reprimand him. He then laughed out loud and scolded him, "Serves you right!"


    "Qingluo, everything I did was according to your instructions. It was you who said that when they asked, I would answer that everything was fine, but in the end, I said that not only did I get scolded by them, I even got scolded by you when I came back. Oh, my days are really bad."


    Seeing Luo Qingqi acting and talking, Qingluo''s mood soared along with him. It was so good to have him around, so his life became relaxed and happy.


    "Qingluo, let me hear if the child has spoken." Luo Qingqi pressed his ear to Qingluo''s stomach, both of his hands rested on Qingluo''s knees, supporting his chin, he looked serious and focused.


    "Qing Wen, when the child is born, I want to sew him the best clothes, embroider the most beautiful flowers, make him the best food, buy him the most lovely toys, in any case, everything has to be the best, and I also want to love him the most and make him happy."


    "I can''t be like how I was when I was young and was forgotten in a corner. I didn''t feel too pitiful when I experienced it myself, but now I feel so sad when I think about how my child would have lived like that."


    "Qing Wen, you have to properly love our child, you can''t ignore him, you can''t leave him in the corner, and you can''t let him feel sad, do you know that?"


    Qing Luo gently caressed Luo Qingqi''s hair. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong and turned her ears to listen carefully, the light and even sounds of her breathing transmitted into Qing Luo''s ears. She gently held his body, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Qingluo knew that Luo Qingqi must have rushed back to the Palace immediately after finishing his errand. If he wasn''t exhausted, he definitely wouldn''t have put on such a pose and fallen asleep right in front of his.


    Although Qingluo didn''t want to wake up the sleeping Luo Qingqi, sleeping like this was indeed uncomfortable, and Qingluo''s body didn''t allow her to stay awake for too long, so after hesitating for a while, Qingluo called for someone to come in and carry Luo Qingqi onto the bed.


    Initially, Qing Luo was afraid that she would wake him up, or that he would fall asleep again, but Luo Qingqi didn''t have any omen of waking up at all. Once he laid on the bed, he turned his body around, found a comfortable position, and peacefully fell asleep.


    Seeing this, how could Luo Qingqi not feel pained in his heart? Moreover, it was already time for lunch, so now that he had fallen asleep, the meal was obviously going to be delayed.


    However, if she woke him up, Qingluo would also be reluctant to do so. She would be making things difficult for Qingluo, but in the end, Qingluo decided to eat by herself and then accompany him to have a good night''s sleep.


    Qing Luo quietly went out of the house and went to eat in the outer hall. Then, she returned back to the inner room, crawled onto the bed, and gently laid down next to Luo Qingqi.


    She quietly pulled Luo Qingqi''s hands and quickly fell asleep. Qingluo had been sleeping very well recently, but this time he slept extremely sweetly, and when he woke up, he was filled with energy.

 C196 The Hard Work of Qingluo

    Seeing that Luo Qingqi still had no signs of waking up, Qingluo gently crawled out of the bed, covered him up, and went out to look for Lin Qing. The afternoon exercises were about to begin.


    "Sir, I''m here." Wang Zirou was the first to come forward, "Qingluo, I thought my brother-in-law was back, but you just ignored me."


    Qingluo then pointed at her nose, "And brother-in-law, why don''t you dare to call out in front of him, only daring to show off in front of me."


    Zi Rou stuck out her tongue. "He''s a prince. If I dare to call him my brother-in-law in front of him, I''ll be beaten, right?" Qing Luo was amused by her expression. ''This girl is a playboy!''


    "Why didn''t you go back to your room and sleep? Why did you stay here with Mr. Lin?" While the two of them talked, they had already entered Lin Qing''s room. Qingluo saw that Madame Jiang was also sitting in his room, "Aunt, you''re here too!"


    "Of course, I woke up from my sleep, it''s boring to be alone, so I came over to Lin Qing''s room to chat with her. Who knew that by the time I came over, Miss Wang was already here."


    Being told by the Madame Jiang, Wang Zirou laughed embarrassedly, and explained herself, "I was just bored when I woke up, I just wanted to find someone to chat with. Normally, I would go look for you, Qingluo, but now that my brother-in-law is back, I don''t dare to look for you, so I came to look for Mr. Lin."


    Right now, everyone was following Qingluo, calling the Lin Qian Nu Mister Lin. Lin Qing didn''t really mind, she felt that this was also a form of address, she just wanted to know how they felt about it and how they came.


    "Just think about your boredom. What if Mr. Lin doesn''t get enough sleep?" Because she was also direct with Wang Zirou, when Qingluo talked about her, she didn''t have any misgivings.


    "That ¡­ I really didn''t expect it, Mister Lin. Did I disturb you when I came over?" Wang Zirou, on the other hand, was a good child who knew his wrongs and would correct them immediately. She hurriedly went over to Lin Qing''s side and asked her.


    "You silly girl, didn''t I already get up when you came? Then I wouldn''t have disturbed you. I didn''t get up from my bed just now."


    Lin Qing nodded her head, she was truly confused, but Lin Qing realized that this girl was only confused on small matters, and was extremely meticulous in big matters.


    For example, Qingluo''s body, for example, the rules and order of the Duke Palaces, she really meant what she said and did. Lin Qing had even heard about her actions during the palace transformation.


    "Oh, why didn''t I think of that?" Wang Zirou patted her head, looking extremely vexed.


    "You, just won''t use your brain, don''t you think of it? "You don''t want to be lazy and play dumb all day."


    However, she was actually a smart girl, and did not want to use her brain. As long as she wanted to use her brain, there should not be anything that could trouble her, and she was truly a smart girl.


    "Let''s start to exercise, Qingluo. It''s going to be tough again." Lin Qing had already stood up and walked out of the door, "Yes, Sir has worked hard. It''s been hard on you to practice with me every day, and you''ve troubled you."


    Actually, it was usually Lin Qing who went over to look for her. Today, because Luo Qingqi had returned, everyone had a tacit understanding not to come to Qingluo''s house to cause trouble.


    "Alright, alright. There''s no need for the two of us to be polite. It''s not like this is our first time meeting. Let''s hurry up and start." Being so courteous to Qingluo, Lin Qing started to feel uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll begin. Mister, please help me plan the hour." As Qingluo spoke, she had already started jogging according to the established path. She was not asking to run as fast as she could, she just needed to help her breathe as fast as she could.


    The bigger the cat, the better it was to train her physique. She had to run longer and longer before she could breathe again. The whole yard was not small. After a few laps, Qingluo was already sweating profusely.


    "Very good. Drink some warm water and take a break for a quarter of an hour. Let''s go practice Taiji Fist." Qingluo obediently drank the warm water and then went to change her clothes. She took off her wet clothes, and after a while, she had enough time to start a new round of exercise.


    Right now, Qingluo''s Taichi Fist had already been performed to the point where it was no longer easy to practice. Now, Qingluo had completed a complete set of the Taichi Fist.


    After punching out a whole set, he was once again drenched in sweat. Mo Li held the cotton kernels and helped Qing Luo wipe off her sweat, while Mo Liu walked over to Qing Luo with warm water and watched her drink.


    Mr. Lin had repeatedly reminded Princess Hua-Yang not to lose water, so no one noticed the red-eyed Luo Qingqi in the corner. This was the first time he saw Qingluo working so hard.


    Seeing that Qingluo had gone to change again, Luo Qingqi closed his eyes and fiercely leaned against the wall behind him. He didn''t know that Qingluo was actually working so hard for the sake of a child.


    She was a pregnant woman, someone else''s pregnant woman, and she wished she could lie in bed and rest for ten months until her child was born. But her little princess had to do at least four hours of exercise every day.


    Luo Qingqi knew that Qing Luo would have to do the exercise twice every afternoon just now. Adding to that the two times in the morning, Qing Luo would need to change into at least four sets of drenched clothes every day.


    Luo Qingqi hid behind the wall and did not dare to come out. He waited for Qingluo to change his clothes, rested for a while, and continued to jog. Then, he slipped out of the courtyard.


    If he continued to watch, Luo Qingqi was afraid that he would rush out and bring Qingluo back to the room. He didn''t want her to come out again, it was just that it would be unfair to the child.


    Luo Qingqi clearly remembered that Qingluo had said that we would work hard for our children. Fortunately, when Qingluo went back to her room, there was a change in the nature of the good news.


    "Qing Wen, you''re awake." When Qingluo entered the room, she saw Luo Qingqi leaning on the welcoming pillow, leaning on the headboard and reading a book.


    "When I spoke to you at noon, you were so tired that you fell asleep. I was only halfway through my words when I said this. I have good news for you, you''ll definitely be very happy."


    Qingluo wanted to pounce in front of Luo Qingqi, but when she thought about how she was covered in sweat, she stopped right in front of the bed.


    "What good news?" Luo Qingqi reached out a hand and pulled her in front of him. He lifted his hand to help her unbutton her shirt.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m talking serious, and I''m covered in sweat right now." Although Luo Qingqi was beaten up by Qingluo, he did not stop his movements.


    "Isn''t it because you''re sweating so much? Don''t tell me you''re not bathing? I''m saving you time when you go in later."


    After listening to Qing Wen''s explanation, Qingluo felt embarrassed, but she still blushed, "That''s preposterous." She knew that Qing QIng had to help him take a bath, so she had to help him take off his clothes. However, Qing Luo still didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    "I''ll go in and solve it myself later. It''s not good to let people see it in broad daylight." Qingluo pressed her hand against his groin, not allowing him to continue.


    What''s wrong, didn''t you see? When I came back, all the girls stopped following me, knowing that I was going to personally serve my wife. It''s useless for you to worry about it, don''t you have good news for me?


    As they spoke, Qingluo''s clothes had already been mostly taken care of by Luo Qingqi. Qingluo decided to not argue with him, she would first go to the inner room to bathe.


    "Go read. I''m going to take a shower. I''ll tell you about it when I get back." Qingluo pulled at her clothes, wanting to walk towards the cubicle inside. At this time, Luo Qingqi had already stood up from the bed, and followed closely behind, not willing to be half a step behind.


    "Hey, I''m going to take a bath. Can you not follow me? I''m done bathing. I''ll come out and talk to you when I''m done."


    With one hand covering her clothes and the other turning to push Luo Qingqi, she scared Luo Qingqi, afraid that if she used too much strength, she would lose her body again.


    "You''re a bit slow, yet you still dare to reach out and push me. You must have a lot of guts." With Qingluo in his mouth, he had already reached out and pulled Qingluo into his arms, but she was still safe.


    "Hey, let me go, I can take a bath by myself." Qingluo was worried that if her body was covered in sweat and Luo Qingqi got sick of it, she wouldn''t be willing to commit such a crime.


    "Qingluo, be a bit more obedient. I just went to watch you exercise. I feel a bit uncomfortable." Luo Qingqi was really upset. He felt that he was unable to pass this test.


    The child belonged to two people, but only Qingluo was working hard. He truly cared about Qingluo, and sometimes he even thought, "The heavens are unfair, making Qingluo suffer non-stop."


    She had been wronged in her previous life and died a long time ago. This time, she met an unreliable father and mother and suffered through a lot of neglect and suffering. She finally escaped from the sea of suffering and thought that she could save her.


    However, the child that she finally got pregnant with was a burden to her. She had to put in so much effort in order to get a possible peace. Where do you think the fairness in this world went?


    Why wasn''t there any fairness for Qingluo? She could also enjoy the blessings of the mortal world and live a lighter and more relaxed life. How could it be so difficult!


    Qing Wen, I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Look at how good I am right now, I''ve thought it through. When the child is born, I''ll exercise like this too.


    "Don''t just look at how I''m sweating, it looks like I''m working hard. Actually, I know the benefits. I''m not just walking, I''m also jogging, and I can''t even be panting. I feel strong all over, and I''m no longer limp."

 C197 The Queens End

    "If you want to do something, you have the spirit. You don''t feel tired easily, and your whole body is extremely relaxed. Even when I''m not pregnant, I can''t do it, so this exercise is pretty good. I have to persevere."


    Hearing Qingluo say that, Luo Qingqi still didn''t quite believe his. He helped him into the room, stripped his clothes and stuffed them into the bathtub, "You''re so tired, and you still feel so relaxed? I don''t believe it, and what will you do when you get a big belly? Such a large amount of exercise is definitely out of the question. "


    After Luo Qingqi finished speaking, Qingluo laughed, "This is the good news I want to talk about. Mister Lin took my pulse in the morning and said that our baby is very healthy right now, from tomorrow on, my physical activity will be reduced by half."


    This was really good news for Luo Qingqi, "This is great, now that the child is healthy, you don''t have to be so tired. Seeing you work so hard, I feel really pained, but I can''t help you so I can only watch."


    Luo Qingqi helped Qing Luo wash the water on her back, then used a cloth to wipe her back. This treatment was a little high class, which made Qing Luo a little uncomfortable.


    "Qing Wen, I really think that exercise is good for my body. I''m not lying to you, if you still don''t believe me, then just follow me and practice. I''m not lying to you, however, for you, this exercise might be a bit small."


    Luo Qingqi stopped rubbing Qingluo''s back, thought for a while, then started again, "Qingluo, of course I know that exercise is good for the body, but you are not an ordinary person right now, you are a pregnant woman."


    "It''s a woman with a child in her womb, but you have to work yourself to the point of sweating profusely every day. Even if you don''t think yourself, the ones who are watching will feel heartache."


    Not to mention Luo Qingqi, who was standing behind his right now, Qingluo could still remember Wang Zirou''s reaction when she had recovered and first came to the manor to visit his.


    At that time, when she just finished running, she curiously asked herself why she was sweating so much. When she was done changing clothes, then came out to play Taichi and was drenched in sweat again, she was crying so hard that she couldn''t catch her breath.


    She hugged him and cried for almost a quarter of an hour. Even if Mo Li and the others tried to pull him away, they were unable to do so.


    When she thought of this, Qingluo understood more about Qingluo''s feelings. No one could feel more heartache for her than Qingluo. Seeing that she had been hurt, he definitely felt worse than anyone else.


    "Qing Wen, I''ve been doing this for almost five months, and now my physical activity is reduced by half. The child is also in good condition. In another two months, maybe I can be happy lying in bed?"


    "Don''t you feel that the air in our house is much better now? When I''m fine, I prefer to stay in the house. Every time I take a breath, I feel a little bit brighter inside. "


    "I can''t exactly describe the feeling. Anyway, it''s very comfortable. I think, in this kind of environment, children would also find it very comfortable." Qingluo tried her best to say something good, she didn''t want to make Qingluo too uncomfortable.


    How could Luo Qingqi not know what Qingluo was thinking, and changed the topic along with her. Since they had to face it, even if it was going to be hard on them, they couldn''t just give up halfway.


    With regards to this point, both Luo Qingqi and Qing Luo had no objections. The two of them maintained the same attitude on this point.


    "Qingluo, in the middle of next month, those traitors should be publicly judged. Although the trial is almost done in the past two months, during the final hearing, it seems that the Emperor wants to personally hear the trial."


    "If that''s the case, then the chances of obtaining a lighter judgement will be miniscule. Furthermore, who wants to clear up the way for something like this? That''s simply wishful thinking." Thinking about how a large group of people were going to be killed, Luo Qingqi felt it was a pity.


    There was no lack of former pillars of the country. It was just that because they were bewitched by that person and their positions were not firm, they were able to walk such a path.


    If a person can''t even choose his own path, then he can''t blame anyone else. When my baby is born, I have to properly teach him so that he will be able to distinguish between right and wrong.


    People could not differentiate between right and wrong, and would get eliminated sooner or later, "I am just sighing with emotion, in this life, people are just like you said, they walk their own paths." No wonder.


    "Then how is the empress now?" The other people who conspired against her were strangers to her, but she had seen the empress before and had once tried to seduce her gently and courteously. She really wanted to know what would happen to her.


    "So what? The emperor is also someone who misses old friendships, otherwise he wouldn''t have let her off time and time again. From the moment the emperor took office, she hasn''t stopped. How long has she been thinking like this?"


    "She did it over and over again, but the emperor has never been willing to do it to her. There was a reason behind it; no matter what, it was a husband and wife who were raised. There''s also the First Prince''s reason; he''s still the Emperor''s first child."


    "The emperor always wanted things to be more successful, but the empress didn''t leave herself any leeway. In my opinion, giving her death won''t do. It''s only right that she be bestowed the cold palace after displacing her position."


    Luo Qingqi had already moved to the front of Qingluo, which made his very unaccustomed to it. "I''ll do it myself, I can do it myself."


    "I already said that I will help you, so be obedient." When her big hand caressed Qingluo''s stomach, Luo Qingqi''s expression became solemn, "You don''t look good now, do you?" Qing Luo cautiously asked.


    "Look good, it''s so nice. My child is here. You are the mother of the child, so you can''t say you aren''t good-looking. The child will hear you." Luo Qingqi lowered his body, trying to get as close to Qingluo''s stomach as possible.


    "Little darling, your mother just said it casually and didn''t really mean it. She loves you the most, and you have to work hard and grow up quickly to be healthy. It''s not like your mother''s hard work and effort was in vain."


    Seeing Luo Qingqi''s serious expression, Qing Luo threw away the last bit of discomfort he felt. No way, just like what Qing Yin had said, how could he feel that his big stomach was ugly?


    As expected, the case of the empress''s rebellion came to an end in the middle of the next month. This time, not only the Three Divisions, but all the officials above the sixth rank participated in the public trial.


    The main culprits were all decapitated, and the main culprits were all sent to exile, they were all extremely cold, dark, and desolate lands. As for the empress, as expected, she had been removed from the empress''s position, demoted to being a commoner, and she was even imprisoned within the Leng Xuan Palace.


    This place was different from the Leng Palace, within the Leng Palace, there might still be other concubines or demoted palace maids, even though the treatment was not good, there was still someone who could talk, but the Leng Xuan Palace was just a palace that was abandoned.


    Therefore, other than the two palace maids who were in charge of delivering food, there was no one else. These things seemed to be very close to Qingluo, but when Qingluo explained them, she felt that they were very far away from each other.


    Right now, all of Qingluo''s heart was focused on her child, and even the matters of Charity Hall were completely taken care of, her life passing by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Qingluo had already entered into her birthday.


    In the following months, Luo Qingqi accompanied his within the Palace. Aside from the daily trips to the yamen, the rest of the time, he would stay within the Palace. Six months later, towards the seventh month, Lin Qing stopped her from exercising.


    However, she still had to take a walk. The medicinal porridge she consumed every day was more complex. When she ate the porridge, she would feel disgusted. However, for the sake of her child, she could only reluctantly endure it.


    In order to let Qingluo eat a little more, Luo Qingqi had to accompany her to eat medicinal porridge everyday. Since they were all nutritious, there was no harm in eating them, but Luo Qingqi gradually discovered the benefits of eating these porridge.


    Under Luo Qingqi''s lead, Qingluo didn''t resist it anymore. In fact, it was just a kind of rebellious mentality on his part, making his feel that it was directed at his. He felt that it was unacceptable.


    However, after Luo Qingqi experienced it for himself, he realized that the porridge was beneficial to him. Luo Qingqi felt that even if he trained with the soldiers for a while longer, his body would not feel too tired.


    "It''s all thanks to the soldiers training me every day. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have become a big fatty." Luo Qingqi accompanied Qing Luo to finish their dinner, rubbed his stomach and joked around.


    "Of course not, I''m not that fat except for my stomach. How could you be fat? Mister Lin said that this medicinal cuisine improves one''s quality."


    "It will help us recover some of our deficiencies, or it will be more abundant, but it won''t be able to make us fat. Even if you eat with me until you become old, you won''t get fat."


    Luo Qingqi pinched Qingluo''s cheek, it was clearly meat, but he still said, "That''s right, that''s right, Qingluo is not meat, she''s the most beautiful."


    It was absolutely a lie, but it was good to hear it. Qingluo snickered and suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from her abdomen. Qingluo''s face instantly turned pale from the pain.


    "What happened, what happened, Qingluo?" Luo Qingqi immediately sensed Qingluo''s sudden stiffness and was immediately frightened into a panic.


    "Don''t be afraid. Take a deep breath." Qingluo took two deep breaths to clear herself up a little bit from the pain. At this moment, she saw Qingluo''s face also turn pale.

 C198 Cymbidium chinense Thunb.

    Qingluo quickly taught him how to take a deep breath. Luo Qingqi also realized that he was a little too nervous, he followed Qingluo and did it twice. He felt a little better, but he was still a little nervous.


    "What do we do now? Shall I put you to bed and call for Mr. Lin and the midwife? " Luo Qingqi tried his best to calm himself down, and asked Qing Luo while preparing the next step.


    "Don''t be nervous, Qing Wen. You don''t have to worry about that. Just call Mo Li in." Qingluo had already realized that her groin was more nervous than her body. She was as tense as a stick and tried to comfort him.


    Qingluo''s first pain had passed, and now she had completely calmed down. "Clear groin, relax." Qing Luo held the big hand with the clear groin and interacted with him for a while.


    "I know what to do next. Don''t worry, I''m fine. The pain has only just started and I can still sit there. She''s right outside. Just shout."


    Seeing that Qingluo was so calm, Luo Qingqi took two deep breaths, and then shouted towards the outside very calmly. "Mo Li, come in."


    Hearing the prince''s shout, Mo Li immediately answered and walked in through the curtain. "My lord, why are you calling me a servant? You want to remove the table after eating? "


    Normally, they didn''t need to shout about taking the tables. As long as the two of them did what they needed to do, someone would come in later to take them. Since the prince was around, Mo Li and the rest wouldn''t stay by the door.


    If it was a normal situation where only the princess was present, they would stick close to the door and wait. When the princess put down her chopsticks, they would know.


    "If you''re not busy removing the table, the wangfei may be about to give birth ¡­" Before Luo Qingqi could finish his sentence, Mo Li screamed out in shock. However, when she saw the expression in Qing Luo''s eyes, she forced that scream to stay in her throat.


    Seeing that Mo Li was also frightened, Luo Qingqi did not trust her anymore, "What do you think we should do now?" He had just been taken aback by what he was about to do, and Mr. Lin had already instructed them to do so.


    "This servant will save it, Your Highness, don''t be anxious." Mo Li walked to the door and lifted the curtain, "Mo Liu, ask Mo Ju to invite Mister Lin and the midwives. Come in with me to help Princess Fei to East Ward."


    "Why are you going out?" Luo Qingqi didn''t want Qing Luo to be by his side when he gave birth to his children, so he had to guard these two women.


    "The delivery room has already been arranged over there, so you don''t have to worry, Your Royal Highness. After all, you still need to sit on the bed for a month after giving birth to the baby. At least, there''s a place for you to stay."


    No matter what, the main house must not be bathed in the light of blood. It was a terrible thing to have relations with the prince.


    "Sigh, I''m coming." ''s voice came from outside, following that was the voice of Mo Ju. Although everything had been arranged beforehand, when it came to eyes and bodies, it was obvious that it was a mess.


    However, at this time, Qingluo wasn''t worried at all. Seeing them busy and flustered, she felt that it was quite funny. She just sat to the side and watched the commotion.


    "You seem quite happy now." Luo Qingqi saw that Qingluo was sprawled on the table watching the show, trying to disperse her nervousness and his own worry.


    "Un, I''m rather happy. Seeing that everyone is busy working for me, my heart feels warm. In a while, you will obediently stay in the room and wait for me. I will give birth to a big, white, fat doll for you."


    Luo Qingqi felt that his nose was a little astringent, he endured it a little, then patted Qing Luo''s little face and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll wait for you.


    "Now I want to ask, you little fool. If it''s too late, no matter if it''s a boy or a girl, they would all have to resign themselves to their fate. When it''s time for him to be born, no one can stop him."


    Luo Qingqi got up and gently pressed his face against hers. "You''re right, whether it''s a boy or girl, both of them are precious gifts from the heavens. Now, I''m just waiting to receive them."


    Mo Liu just happened to walk in at the same time as she helped Mo Li up Qingluo. When Qingluo was about to leave, she turned around and assured Luo Qingqi, "Baby and I will be fine, don''t worry."


    However, Luo Qingqi didn''t wait inside the house. Instead, he followed the three of them out of the house and arrived at the entrance of the East Ward.


    "Prince, don''t go in. Go back to the main house and wait. Don''t let the blood energy rush to you. The wangfei told you to." Mo Fu who was waiting at the entrance of the East Ward, stopped him in time.


    "I''ll wait at the East Ward''s small room. I''m not going to the main house." Luo Qingqi did not bother with Mo Fu, as she lifted the curtain and entered the small room. Seeing that the prince had entered the small room, Mo Fu did not feel right chasing him away.


    At this time, Mister Lin and the midwives had already arrived. "Mo Liu, you always wait on her closely, you should be in charge of accompanying her at this time. Ju Jin, go to the kitchen and have Mothers boil the ginseng for her."


    Remember to use a small fire to simmer the water. Be sure to keep an eye out for any mistakes, and prepare some soft food for the princess. She can''t give birth immediately, just in case she stalls for too long.


    "Mo Li, you will find two girls to boil some water, and bring two pots back to the house. Mo Fu will stay in the house to take care of all the problems." Mo Li, you will find two girls to boil some water, and diligently send two pots back to the house.


    Mr. Lin arranged everyone before he went to see Qingluo with his midwife. Qingluo had just begun to experience pain, so she was not in a hurry. She would have to wait for a long time.


    "Alright." The maidservants answered and went off to do their own business. When the stewards of the mansion heard the news, they gathered in the courtyard from all over the place. They stood in the courtyard, waiting for the news, none of them willing to return first.


    Qing Luo finally started to feel the pain more frequently after drinking a bowl of soup. Although she tried her best to resist the pain, it still made her moan continuously, scaring Luo Qingqi who was sitting in the small room to the point that he became restless.


    At this moment, he could no longer sit still. He stood up and walked in a circle, then sat down, then stood up again. He felt that there was nowhere for him to rest his heart.


    "Qingluo, are you tired? Why don''t you eat something? "After eating, it will be the last moment. You have to try harder, the child will be out to meet you soon."


    Another wave of pain had just passed. As soon as Qingluo nodded her head, her face was covered in sweat. The pain came once again, making her unable to speak.


    "Mo Fu, go ask Mo Ju to bring the food for the wangfei." Mo Fu replied and went over, but in the next moment, she heard the courtyard turning into a clamor.


    "Tell me, what did you put into the bowl?" After Luo Qingqi heard this, he took a step forward and saw Mo Fu grabbing onto a woman''s hand, unwilling to let go of her hand.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Qingqi knew that Mo Fu was the most calm and steady of them all, and it wasn''t something particularly important, so she definitely wouldn''t make a fuss at this moment of time.


    "Mister Lin told me to tell Mo Ju to go to the kitchen and bring the food for the imperial concubine. Mo Ju brought it into the courtyard and just as I was about to extend my hand to receive it, Wang Qiming''s family cut in and poured it all out."


    "I was wondering why she wanted to take the bowl from me even though I could have clearly taken it from her. In the end, I saw her put something into the bowl." Mo Fu''s words were so confident that Luo Qingqi had no choice but to believe them.


    "Men, tie them up for me and deal with them later." The woman immediately knelt down and kowtowed towards Luo Qingqi, "Your Highness, you are in the wrong."


    How could Luo Qingqi have the mood to bother with her? "Injustice is not wrong, let''s talk about it later, where is he, tied up." With that said, two strong women immediately came out and tied up Wang Qiming''s family.


    "Mo Fu, take the things inside and let Mister Lin see." Luo Qingqi indicated for Mo Fu to take the bowl. This was evidence, and should not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Mo Fu carried the bowl and went in, but she did not see her come out even after a long time. Qingluo''s screams became more and more tragic, although she seemed to be restrained, but when she could not resist it, it would penetrate into her ears even more strongly.


    Suddenly, a loud ''Ah'' was heard, causing everyone in the yard to tremble. Soon after, a loud and clear cry of a baby was heard, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Luo Qingqi did not care about anything else and directly rushed to the side room''s door. Naturally, he was intercepted at the door, and this time, it was Mo Li who was intercepting him.


    Congratulations, Your Highness. The wangfei has given birth to a young master who weighs more than seven catties. Mister Lin says that she is not too bad, and her cries are very clear as well.


    "I can''t see anything wrong with it at the moment, but you have to wait a little while longer. Young master, you will be able to carry it out soon after you''re done cleaning. Don''t be anxious."


    No matter how anxious Luo Qingqi was, it was useless. Qingluo hadn''t allowed him to enter when she was giving birth to her son, and now that he had given birth to a child, it was impossible for him to offend those taboos again. Is she all right now? "


    When Qingluo heard Luo Qingqi''s question in the room, all of his fatigue and pain became blurry. So, it turns out that with you accompanying his, everything would be fine.


    "Your highness, I''ll show you the young master." Lin Qing personally carried the child out for Luo Qingqi to see. Luo Qingqi moved closer to the little fellow, and saw a small face that was twitching. "This is my son?"


    Luo Qingqi had a face full of disbelief. A child in swaddled clothes, red to the point where it was impossible to see his facial features, as if all the meat was piled together. His eyebrows and hair were shallow and light.


    His nose was too small, and he couldn''t tell his height, only his lips were a little pink. couldn''t help but think that he didn''t mind it, since it was said that children were very cute, how could they end up like this in his own home?

 C199 tripterygium wilfordii

    Luo Qingqi subconsciously touched his own face, which made him extremely suspicious. Who did this child look like? Although Qingluo wasn''t at the peak of beauty, he was definitely handsome, and he himself was handsome and outstanding. No matter who this kid was, he shouldn''t look like this.


    "Prince, all the children that were just born are like this. After two days, they''ll look even better if they get fat in the water. You and Wangfei are both so gorgeous. Young master will definitely look even better."


    Luo Qingqi looked at the child more carefully, not sure if he could believe what Mr. Lin had said.


    "Your highness, do you want to hug me?" Lin Qing passed the child forward. Luo Qingqi was shocked for a moment, and then, he pointed to his own nose. Hug him? "


    Lin Qing nodded his head, and then passed the child forward a little, "Try hugging him for a bit, he is very light, you just need to hold his head and waist."


    Luo Qingqi hesitated for a while before he reached out and took his son into his arms. The thin blanket made it easy for Luo Qingqi to feel the child''s petite and soft body.


    "Why is he so young?" She was clearly so small, but Luo Qingqi didn''t dare to move an inch.


    "I was born just now, of course it''s small. It''s only a little kid with a weight of seven pounds. How heavy do you think it will be? However, he will grow up very soon. Your Highness, I am going to carry him in. "


    Lin Qing reached out his hand to catch the child, but Luo Qingqi was actually a little reluctant to return it. The feeling in his hand made him feel an indescribable warmth.


    "Come on, give me the child. I''ll tell you one more thing. First, go settle the matter. Then, come and see the child." After hearing what Mr. Lin said, Luo Qingqi quickly passed the child over.


    At this time, he remembered that there was still an important matter that needed to be resolved. "How is Qingluo?" Luo Qingqi still wanted to know the news about his own Little Wangfei.


    "It''s just that her physical strength is a bit overtaxed. Fortunately, she has been exercising for a long time, so as long as she has enough rest, everything will be fine. I''ll help her clean up later and let her have a good night''s sleep. I guarantee that she will wake up tomorrow and be full of energy."


    Luo Qingqi raised his head and looked at the sky. It was already past midnight, yet he still needed to wake up tomorrow. And because of this, Luo Qingqi realized that this child had been giving birth for more than three to eight hours.


    He immediately felt even more hatred towards the person who could possibly cause harm to Qingluo. "Mr. Lin, please tell me, what exactly did she add into the bowl?"


    Lin Qing''s face darkened, then she went close to Luo Qingqi''s ear and whispered, "It''s the Thunder Vine. Within twenty-four hours, this medicine can cause death, and it''s very painful."


    Luo Qingqi didn''t know what to do. If it was someone else who went to pick up Mo Ju''s bowl, they might not be able to find out. What would they do at that time?


    Luo Qingqi''s hands and feet were numb at the moment, his back was drenched in sweat, and his legs were weak to the point of being unable to move. Lin Qing hugged the good child with one hand, and supported the Prince''s arm with the other.


    Therefore, she used her actions to let the duke know that now was not the time to be afraid. Luo Qingqi panted heavily, telling himself to calm down first.


    He looked at the woman that was being held by the two women and asked, "Speak, who told you to do this?" Luo Qingqi''s voice was extremely hoarse, but the viciousness in his voice caused goosebumps to rise all over one''s body.


    The two women who were tied up couldn''t help but tremble when they heard the Prince''s question. The woman in their hands also seemed to be very scared.


    This caused Luo Qingqi to be extremely shocked, or maybe it was because she did not know how strong these people were, or perhaps her mental state was just too strong.


    Looking at the situation now, it was clear that she was not the former. To be able to control such a powerful assassin, the one who sent her to the Prince Yi''s Mansion must be someone with a lot of power.


    "Which yard is she from?" Luo Qingqi no longer asked her anything, but asked the woman holding her in her arms, "Yes, it''s the manager of the needle room, the Wang Qiming family." The old woman''s voice trembled as she replied.


    His eyes now, were filled with sharpness that could kill, and his wife was so weak that she almost fell to the ground. But he knew that his gaze was not directed at himself, but rather, he was standing straight, and had used all of his strength on Wang Qiming.


    Wang Qiming only felt pain from his two arms being grabbed, she almost wanted to scream out loud, but he held it back in the end, not letting the Prince feel that he still had the strength to scream.


    "Your highness, your servant really didn''t do anything. I only watched as Inky served food to the wangfei. I was anxious and rushed to help, thinking to quickly get the wangfei to eat so I could have the strength to give birth earlier."


    This servant definitely has no selfish thoughts, this servant is definitely Mo Fu framed this servant. This servant did not make that thread picking skirt for her last time, but she held a grudge in her heart, Your Highness, you have to believe this servant ¡­


    Wang Qiming''s family cried miserably, and he slowly softened. He knew how to put on an entire act, and he knew that Lei Gongteng wouldn''t be able to find out that out easily.


    Unless it was an exceptionally famous doctor, who would be able to discover that there was Lei Gongteng in the bowl without using any tools. I heard that this Lin Qian Nu is just a medicine woman from the martial arts world, how could he have any tricks?


    Therefore, Wang Qiming felt that the Prince Yi was trying to trick her. As long as she could hold on, and take the chance to pour the soup bowls away, this matter would be able to be resolved. She had already given the signal to someone, and was waiting for a chance to sneak into the room.


    The stewards in the courtyard were all standing in place, they did not know what to do. Amidst the chaos, there were a few people who came close to the rooms, causing Luo Qingqi''s gaze to turn cold as he shouted, "All of you go and stand at the opposite corner, Luo San ¡ª"


    Luo San replied and then appeared. He had wanted to come in from the outside of the courtyard for a long time, but the King only remembered him now, he should have asked him to come in and take the woman away when the woman was tied up.


    "You take this woman out and you know what to do." Luo San picked up the lady and immediately bowed and returned to the Duke, "This subordinate knows!"


    Seeing Luo San carry his people out of the courtyard, Luo Qingqi shouted once again, "Luo Wu, Luo Liu ¡ª" One could tell that the prince was truly infuriated, but the entire courtyard was silent.


    "Take these people down and find out who is in cahoots with this woman. She must be brave to dare to openly approach the room at this time."


    Luo Qingqi''s eyes were completely red. He actually dared to touch his own wife and children right under his nose, this was outrageous, it could be seen that he was acting too gently, some people even thought that he was a soft persimmon.


    "Yes, your subordinate understands." Luo Wu turned and whistled. The whistle was not ear-piercing, but it was very thin and long, and not long after, footsteps came from outside the courtyard. In a blink of an eye, six people came in, "Master, we are bringing our people in."


    Luo Qingqi waved his hand, signalling for them to leave. Regarding the matter of handing him over to his subordinates, Luo Qingqi was not worried at all.


    "Luo Wu, go to the front yard and capture Wang Qiming. The faster the better. Luo Wu immediately understood his master''s meaning, he was afraid that Yue Yang would take advantage of the chaos and escape.


    Although it was already late at night, they had a tacit understanding in battle. This made Luo Liu, who had been paying attention to him this whole time, to see his expression, and so he nodded towards him.


    Luo Wu quickly left the courtyard, Luo Liu brought along his six guards and led the rest of the people down the courtyard. After Luo Qingqi saw that everyone had left, he returned to the side room and knocked twice.


    "I want to go in and see Qingluo." No one knew what degree Luo Qingqi had reached, as he almost could not control her own limbs.


    If he didn''t see that Qingluo was safe and sound right away, he was afraid that he would become crazy. After smashing everything here, he might even pinch someone''s neck.


    "Please come in." It was said in ancient times that when a woman had just finished giving birth, she could not allow a man to enter the delivery room. This would hinder a man''s future prospects and career, turning the tables on them.


    Strictly speaking, during the period of time when they were in bed, the two of them would not be able to meet for a month. However, everyone had seen what happened in the courtyard, and at that moment, no one dared to stop the Prince, so Lin Qing could only nod her head and allow him to enter the house.


    "Qingluo, are you alright?" Luo Qingqi walked to the front of Qingluo''s bed in a few steps. Although it was already cleaned up, the faint smell of blood still made Luo Qingqi feel uncomfortable.


    "I already said that I won''t let you in, but why are you so stubborn? It wouldn''t be good if it had an impact on you." As Qingluo laid on the bed, she couldn''t help stroking her hair, afraid that her image would be too tragic.


    Even without looking in the mirror, Qingluo knew that she wasn''t feeling any better right now. When she had just given birth to her child, she had used up all of her strength. One could imagine how haggard she was right now.


    What''s wrong with that? I''m already a prince, and at the very most, I''m just a casual prince. You have a lot of things to worry about, and besides, haven''t you already given birth to your baby?


    "This place is so clean. Didn''t they say that we can''t see the blood-red light? Now that we don''t have those taboo things here, I just want to come in and see you. Are you okay?" Is there anything wrong? "


    When Luo Qingqi saw Qingluo''s pale face, he asked his worriedly. He was really afraid that something bad would happen to her.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Qingluo comforted Luo Qingqi, thinking that his shout just now had scared Qing Xu. Otherwise, he would not be this worried, he would have to come in and take a look.

 C200 Are you all right

    How are you?


    Qingluo still didn''t know what had happened outside, but Luo Qingqi very naturally helped her to stroke her hair. In fact, Mo Lue had already tidied up Qingluo very quickly just now, but Qingluo was still worried that her image wouldn''t look good.


    Hence, she subconsciously still wanted to organize things a little more. How could Luo Qingqi not know what she was thinking? But it was precisely because of this that he felt a faint pain in his heart.


    Qingluo had sacrificed so much for this child, but Luo Qingqi was still worried that she would look bad in front of him. This reminded Luo Qingqi that during Qingluo''s exercise, she had very much resisted going to watch him do it.


    It was clear that what he had done wrong in the past and it made her uneasy. Luo Qingqi really wanted to let Qingluo know that no matter what happened to Qingluo, his feelings for her would not change.


    "Idiot, your hair isn''t messy. It''s combed and very beautiful." Luo Qingqi touched Qingluo''s face, and a layer of redness appeared on Qingluo''s face, causing his originally pale face to turn a little pink.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry about me seeing your messy hair and pale face. Don''t think that you''re ugly if I see you. You don''t even know that you''re the most beautiful person like that, even more beautiful than usual."


    "Because I know that you''ve done all that for our son, for our family''s hard work, and for the hardships you''ve done, I only feel that you''re even more beautiful and will not criticize your haggard appearance."


    Luo Qingqi stooped down and kissed Qingluo''s cheek, then hugged her closer, "Qingluo, don''t have so many worries. We are husband and wife, people who want to live together for a lifetime."


    "Do you despise my ugly appearance without combing my hair, or the stinky socks inside after I take off my shoes? You certainly won''t dislike me, because we are husband and wife. "


    "Then you should know that I''m the same. I won''t despise your ungroomed appearance, and I won''t despise the haggard appearance you displayed to give birth to your son. Instead, I will only pity you more. So, you must believe me."


    "Even if it''s the side that cannot be seen by others, it doesn''t matter if we see each other, because we are one and inseparable. As long as you are not harmed, no matter how dirty you are, I will not mind."


    "What''s more is that you didn''t even know that at a time like this, you were currently radiating light, the kind of maternal radiance. Truly, very dazzling. In my eyes, you are very dazzling."


    Qingluo finally revealed a sincere smile. She felt very warm, very sweet, and then, very tired.


    Feeling the long and even breath in his arms, Luo Qingqi lightly released her and saw Qingluo''s peaceful sleeping face. How tired must she be to be able to fall asleep while talking to him?


    This never happened before, and it made Luo Qingqi even more distressed and resentful towards the person who wanted to hurt Qingluo. He put Qingluo in the most comfortable position, then stood up and walked out of the door.


    He then asked Mo Li and the others in a low voice to take good care of their master, and asked the child about it. He knew that the child had already been placed in the west wing of East Ward''s house, under the care of the wet nurse and Mo Ju.


    "Take good care of your master and young master. I might be a bit busy these few days, so I can''t visit them often. You guys better keep an eye on them. Don''t cause any trouble."


    "You saw it just now, the manor isn''t a safe place. Someone has already snuck in. I don''t want anything to happen to the mother and child again."


    "So, I''ll have to trouble you guys. Watch him closely for the next few days, don''t let anyone sneak in, and don''t let anyone around you be a problem."


    As they stepped out of the door, Luo Qingqi once again instructed Mo Li and the others to quickly respond. They knew how worried the Prince was right now, and they were extremely nervous, afraid that there would be any loopholes.


    "Yes, Your Highness. We will remember this. We will take good care of the wangfei and take good care of the young master. We will definitely not let anything happen to the wangfei or the young master."


    It was only when the Prince walked out of the courtyard that Mo Li and the others dared to turn back and enter the house. Everyone''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    Luo Qingqi naturally knew where Luo San and the others had brought them to, and immediately headed towards the direction of his own study in the front courtyard. Everyone in the Duke Palaces knew that his study was an important place and no one could enter Luo Qingqi''s study.


    There was someone guarding the yard all year round, and in the yard of the study outside of the Qing Yin Inn, there was a room that no one else could enter. Other than Luo Yifan, no one could get close to this room.


    Luo Qingqi entered the courtyard, and went straight to the room. Upon entering the room, the environment was no different from a normal room, as though it was a guest room prepared for Luo Qingqi.


    After Luo Qingqi entered the house, he walked towards a flower pot. He pressed his hand on the wall behind the flower pot, and surprisingly, a door appeared behind the pot. Luo Qingqi quickly walked in, and the door slowly closed behind Luo Qingqi.


    There were several steps behind the door. The walls of the secret passage were decorated with oil lamps that never went out. Walking down the stairs, they came across a huge iron gate. Opening it, there was a large hall.


    In front of and to the side of the main hall, there were also two iron gates. Luo Qingqi rushed towards one of the half opened gates, and upon opening it, a burst of bloody stench wafted out.


    Right now, on the wall of this room hung a person. It was none other than the woman who had planted the Thunder Vine in Qingluo''s soup bowl.


    "How is it?" Luo Qingqi entered the house, and did not look at the woman who had her head lowered, but directly asked the woman in front of her, and Luo San shook his head.


    Luo Qingqi had already expected this, if he was not an expert, he would not be so bold as to attack right in front of him.


    Although she pretended to be scared, there was no trace of fear in her eyes. It was obvious that this person was a dangerous person.


    "Tear off her clothes." Luo Qingqi sat on the chair by the door, and did not move forward. Luo San was also stunned for a moment, and immediately walked forward, wanting to carry out the orders given by the Duke.


    "How dare you!" Wang Qiming suddenly raised his head, his body looked like it had grown thorns, his eyes were filled with ferocity, without a single trace of fear.


    "Yo, you''re quite fierce. To dare act so atrociously in this king''s palace, you have to think of the consequences. Why, in this king''s mansion, can''t you be in charge?" Luo Qingqi said leisurely.


    "You are a prince, how can you lower yourself to a woman like me? I have never done anything before, so of course I can''t accept it. But don''t think of insulting me. I really didn''t think that a prince would think of using such a despicable method."


    Luo Qingqi slapped his cup, "Next, you drugged this duke''s wangfei and you won''t stop."


    "I didn''t, I already said it. I didn''t do anything, so I don''t believe you can send people to investigate. What right do I have to admit that I didn''t do anything?" Wang Qiming''s family was not the least bit afraid.


    In her opinion, it was impossible for someone to find out that there was a Thunder Vine in the bowl so quickly. Furthermore, if she left someone there, she would definitely find a way to eat the bowl.


    "Oh, you haven''t? Are you so sure that This King will not be able to produce any evidence? You merely left an accomplice in the courtyard for her to destroy the evidence.


    As she said that, Luo Qingqi stared into her eyes. Sure enough, there was some panic in her eyes, but it was only a flash, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she was staring fixedly at him, she would have missed it.


    "It''s useless for you to deny it. She has already admitted it." Since he had seized the opportunity, Luo Qingqi would naturally take advantage of the victory to give chase. Now was the best opportunity to break through her defenses, so how could Luo Qingqi let it go?


    "Impossible, this is someone framing me. I have never done it before." The woman screamed. "Why do I have to frame you for two? You are such a failure as a person. This King truly feels sorry for you."


    When the woman heard this, her face was still filled with dissatisfaction. "If the prince were to compromise, this servant would have no choice but to admit defeat. This servant has never done so."


    Luo Qingqi ignored her again, "Strip her clothes." This time, Luo San quickly tore her clothes, making it obvious that her whole body had shriveled up.


    Luo Qingqi didn''t look at her, he only raised a cup of new tea and took a sip, then softly asked, "Are you alright?"


    What Luo Qingqi asked her was obviously not about her, but about humiliating and mocking his. He wasn''t interested in stripping an old woman of his clothes at all, especially an old woman like his.


    However, to a powerful undercover assassin, this was the only solution. She definitely went through special training, such torture tools, killing, coaxing, etc. To her, they should not pose much of a threat.


    It could even be said that it would be of no use at all. Fortunately, she was a woman, and a woman''s greatest weakness was that she had a requirement for her own body''s concealment. This should be her only weakness.


    Although her methods were despicable, if she wasn''t targeting his wife and children, even if she was targeting him, Luo Qingqi would still treat her with respect.


    The reason was because she was very strong. If she did not use underhanded methods, then it would be a form of respect towards the strong, and also a form of respect towards human nature. However, she just went against this point.


    Her attacks were aimed at the weak, and the weakest among them. One was a woman who was about to give birth, and the other was a child who had yet to be born. This had already touched Luo Qingqi''s bottom line, and he lost the qualifications to be respected by Luo Qingqi.

 C201 You are unworthy of release

    "Prince Yi, this servant has already worked in Prince Yi''s Mansion for almost seven years and has never done anything to let the Duke Palaces down. This time, the Duke has indeed wronged this servant, but even if I am wronged, you are his master, so this servant has nothing to say."


    "However, the rumors say that the Prince is a gentle man. Although he is in the Imperial Family, he is the most kind and considerate person. I wonder why the Prince would do such an abominable thing to a servant alone?"


    The last sentence, Wang Qiming said while clenching his teeth. However, Luo Qingqi only frowned slightly, "I already said, there are people admitting it, yet you still want to get away with it and take advantage of the situation?"


    "Just how are you going to give up on me? Actually, it doesn''t matter if you admit it or not. It''s just killing a person. For This King, it''s not that difficult."


    "The things you said about being gentle like jade and being kind and considerate are only meant for people outside. Do you believe that there is such a person in the Imperial Family? If This King is really that kind of person, he would have already been torn apart and eaten into his internal organs. Right now, there is nothing left of him. "


    When Luo Qingqi said this, he did it in a rather casual manner, but in the ears of the Wang Qiming family, he knew that what the Prince said was true.


    "You don''t need to argue. This King doesn''t have to ask you for confirmation. This King knows that you aren''t afraid of death. This King has seen many people like you, but there really isn''t a single person who left without being informed by This King."


    "Do you know what This King hates the most? If you make a move against This King, This King will be considered your hero. You should not have made a move against a weak woman who is still pregnant and ready to give birth. Even if you are a killer, This King would blush for you. "


    "This King also has assassins under his command, but they have their own principles when killing people. That is, you can''t do anything to a child or pregnant woman. Even if that pregnant woman is an unforgivable bad person, you have to wait until after she gives birth before acting against her."


    "Even if we were to sacrifice more of our resources during this period of delay, This King will never allow my men to do something like going to hell where they will be skinned alive. So, you must die."


    "You can grit your teeth and not say anything. It''s just that This King won''t let you die so quickly. This King will pull you out onto the street and let you show your body to your heart''s content."


    "Let the dirtiest refugees and beggars on the streets vent their most primitive desires, because what you have done, even after such a sin, is not worthy of relief."


    As Luo Qingqi said till the end, everyone stood up. It could be seen that what he said, was something he really wanted to practice. At this moment, Wang Qiming''s family already knew that everything the Duke said was true, and would definitely honor it.


    Right now, she no longer had any thoughts of being lucky anymore. Her entire body trembled, like a sieve, she was not even afraid of being beaten to death by Seventh Prince, but what Seventh Prince said was the truly terrifying thing.


    "Why are you shaking so badly? Are you afraid? Aren''t you afraid of nothing? Since I have to die, it doesn''t matter what I encounter before I die. "


    "Anyways, you should not even be afraid of Lingchi. Didn''t Lingchi also take off all your clothes?" What''s the difference between this and now? " Luo Qingqi''s words shattered the last bit of determination in Wang Qiming''s heart, she could not hold on any longer.


    "Prince, I beg of you, this servant will tell you who''s behind this. I only beg of you, to let this servant die quickly." As the Wang Qiming family pleaded, Luo Qingqi returned the favor.


    "Even without you, This King would have caught the person behind the scenes sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Since you didn''t leave yourself a way out from the beginning, there''s no need to beg me now. It doesn''t matter to This King whether you live or die."


    Hearing Luo Qingqi''s firm words, Wang Qiming knew that if he did not say it, he would not have another chance. Even if he was humiliated to death and could not get his innocence back, he could not get his revenge.


    "Your Highness, this servant will tell you everything. I absolutely will not carelessly climb up and bite you before you die. You can clearly investigate, this servant only wants to die quickly." Luo Qingqi stared at the eyes of the Wang Qiming family. Looking at the slowly losing vitality in those eyes, she knew that she had become timid.


    Seeing that the Prince had stopped talking, Wang Qiming knew that this was his last chance. She really wanted to be like those weak bones who were now lying on the ground paralyzed, but it was a pity that he was hung on the rack right now.


    At most, she could only curl herself up a little, but that would be unacceptable. Thinking that she would be thrown naked onto the street, she felt that it was a more cruel punishment than any punishment.


    There was no other reason, because she was a woman, and this was a fact that she could not change at all. She had calculated everything, and also did not realize that the Seventh Prince was the real fierce character, and would not give up any opportunity or method to use for her so-called image.


    "Prince Yi, this servant is the empress''s man."


    Luo Qingqi stood up in shock. This person had been serving in his own Duke Palace for seven years, which meant that the empress had sent someone to monitor him for at least seven years. It could be imagined how many people she had planted in various noble families over the years.


    "Do you know who else belongs to the Empress?" Although Luo Qingqi did not directly ask which household had spies, the people from the Wang Qiming family understood the meaning of the prince''s words.


    "All of us servants are connected by one thread. We don''t know who else is in the other houses, but we do know that there are a total of four people in Prince Yi''s Mansion."


    Luo Qingqi no longer had the mood to continue listening, "Cripple her, then record everything she has to say, this king will investigate if it''s true or not. If it''s true, this king will agree to her request and give her a quick death."


    Luo Qingqi stood up and left, in a few steps, he arrived at the door, "My prince!" A sharp shout came out from Wang Qiming''s house, stopping him in his tracks, but, Luo Qingqi did not turn his head back, he only stood there.


    "Your Highness, Wang Qiming has nothing to do with the Empress, it was the Empress who wanted to let this servant infiltrate the Prince Yi''s Mansion, in order to let this servant enter the Prince Yi''s Mansion." Your Highness, Wang Qiming has nothing to do with the Queen, it was the Empress who wanted this servant to enter the Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    Wang Qiming''s voice was sharp, as he was afraid that Luo Qingqi would not be able to hear him clearly, but Luo Qingqi did not expect that the reason the Wang Qiming family was stopping him, was to help Wang Qiming make amends.


    "Since he''s not one of your people, why are you still thinking of helping him?" Tilting his body slightly, Luo Qingqi wanted to hear them more clearly.


    No matter what, the two of us have been husband and wife for seven years. He is someone who is willing to do anything, and he treats me quite well. In the past seven years, he has never made me feel wronged.


    "I don''t want him to be implicated because of my matter. Prince Yi, on account of his loyalty to you, please show mercy." sneered at his words.


    When he heard that laughter, it sounded exceptionally unreal. "You felt that he was very innocent, so you asked This King to let him off?" Regarding Wang Qiming''s family request, Luo Qingqi asked.


    "Of course, isn''t he innocent? I''ve been deceiving him, keeping him in the dark. He really doesn''t know anything about me. " Wang Qiming said with certainty.


    Luo Qingqi slowly turned his head back, his face full of deep guilt. "He didn''t know about your matter, and was deceived by you, so he''s innocent. Innocent to the point that you have to plead for him at this moment, what about this king''s wife and children?"


    "They don''t even know about your plans. She only found out about it afterwards. Why did they get poisoned by you, get hurt by you, and what did they do wrong?"


    These words caused the Wang Qiming Family to be at a loss for words.


    "You still say that Wang Qiming is innocent? He is my person, why didn''t he notice that a spy was sharing a bed with him for seven years? This is also a kind of irresponsibility towards the prince''s manor, and toward this king. "


    "You are also risking your life for others. This King only has one question for you. If there was a mistake when you were doing things, even if the mistake did not originate from your own heart and was a trap set up for you by someone else, if you were lucky enough to escape, would you still be able to live?"


    Wang Qiming''s family couldn''t even answer that question. As an assassin, they knew that if they didn''t succeed, they would die instantly. They didn''t fail and only watched the result, not the process.


    No matter what you encounter in the process, as long as you don''t complete the mission, it would be your fault. Being blinded or set up as a trap would only prove your incompetence and not your innocence.


    "Therefore, he can''t be innocent. It''s just that this king will investigate this matter thoroughly. If he really has nothing to do with this matter, then seeing that he and this king''s wife and children have the same experience, I can let this matter rest."


    The eyes of the Wang Qiming family lit up, and an indescribable feeling of gratitude arose in the bottom of their hearts. Even if they were to die in this person''s hands, even if he used the most despicable and despicable method on them.


    However, it had to be said that this person had the broadest mind and the bearing of someone in a position of power. What he admired the most was that he was as flexible as steel.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!" Wang Qiming sincerely thanked Luo Qingqi and she knew that he would keep his promise.


    "You don''t have to thank me, but I really want to ask you. Are you feeling relaxed now? This King does not feel at ease. What This King actually wants to tell you the most is that as a person, you have really failed and are unworthy of being released. "


    Luo Qingqi turned around once again, not turning his head back.


    This was the place where the servants of the Residence usually made mistakes and were locked up to interrogate and punish them. When Luo Qingqi arrived here, he just happened to see Luo Liu splitting up everyone to interrogate and interrogate them.


    He could not help but nod his head. Even he did not expect that there would be four people in his residence; other than the Wang Qiming family, there should be three more.

 C202 Postautumn Accounting

    If they did not interrogate separately, then the possibility of the three of them colluding with him would be much higher. Luo Liu had done a good job, as long as they pressured each other, it would be very easy to get them out.


    "How are things here?" Luo Qingqi walked over to Luo Liu''s side and asked softly. Right now, the people interrogating the suspect were all his subordinates, so Luo Liu was just supervising them from the side.


    "Your Highness!" Luo Liu bowed politely towards Luo Qingqi before answering, "I''ve already found two, I don''t know if there''s anything else. If your highness was just a little bit more, then the result would be out. "


    Luo Qingqi nodded, indicating that he knew. He did not want to tell Luo Liu about the few people here, as he was afraid that it would affect his judgement.


    If the empress had sent someone else to her residence instead of this group, then if she had simply pulled out those four people, then she might have missed out on the hidden demons behind them.


    It would be best to be careful, if we can extract all the spies in the palace, it would not be in vain after all. Luo Qingqi had even made up his mind to clean up the servants, after which he would immediately clean up the servants in the next group.


    He might as well investigate everything thoroughly and calm his heart. In his heart, he was blaming himself for being too careless in the past and only caring about the weather outside. However, he didn''t expect that someone would extend a hand to the mansion.


    Who knew how many times Qingluo had been in danger. This time, she would not be merciful or let go, whoever dared to covet Prince Yi''s Mansion would be severely punished.


    "Sixth Master, I found another one. It''s from the back." A guard hurriedly walked over and reported to Luo Liu in a low voice. After he finished speaking, he discovered that the Prince was standing beside him.


    "Your Highness!" The person rushed to bow to the prince, but Luo Qingqi only waved his hand, he did not care about such a small matter, the person must have found out about the spy because he was too excited, thus rushing over to Luo Liu, and did not bother too much about it.


    Only, when he heard that it was from the kitchen, Luo Qingqi''s heart skipped a beat. It was also thanks to Qingluo who had only been in the mansion for a short time, and had already set up a small kitchen in her own courtyard.


    Luo Qingqi could not help but break out in cold sweat, but suddenly, he thought of something. He could not stop the cold sweat from dripping down, because there was no one from the kitchen.


    "You have to investigate this person thoroughly and see who sent him and if he has any accomplices." Seeing that the Duke suddenly order it, there must be some other secret, Luo Liu and the guard replied together. The guard bowed again, and turned around to continue working.


    "Luo Liu, your group is more dangerous than Luo San''s group. Those over there have already been determined, and have already been convicted. We just want for her to spit out as much information as possible."


    "As for the people you have here, they are unknown. We do not know who will be available and who will be forced in. With this comparison, the situation here is even more serious. I hope that you can carefully inspect them."


    "Don''t make any mistakes, don''t leave out anyone suspicious. No matter who is behind this, it will be even more dangerous for our residence."


    "Because we are in the open while they are in the dark. After this investigation, they will definitely alert us. If there is anything that is left behind, then the danger will be even greater and it will be easier for him to succeed."


    After saying that, Luo Qingqi moved closer to Luo Liu''s ear and added in a low voice, "The people in the kitchen are not the same as the people in Wang Qiming''s family."


    Luo Qingqi didn''t need to elaborate any further on these words, Luo Liu already knew the severity of the problem, "Don''t worry Master, this subordinate will definitely investigate everything thoroughly and definitely will not leave behind any hidden dangers."


    The two of them looked at each other again. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Although it was not very obvious, but for two people who had experienced a lot, the current situation far exceeded their expectations.


    The current situation was something the two of them could never have imagined. The Prince Yi''s Mansion was about to turn into a sieve and was being pushed in by so many spies outside, yet the people in the courtyard were unaware of it all.


    Although Luo Qingqi had just had such a thought, he never thought that such a fact would actually exist. When the result was out, he was simply unable to accept it.


    After all, in the past two years, he had been assigned by the Duke to guard the side of the wangfei. If something were to happen to him, it would be unimaginable.


    Luo Liu felt as though he had fallen into an icy cellar, and his entire heart was no longer at ease. He wasn''t afraid of being implicated or punished because of this, but just thinking of the dangerous situation the wangfei was once in, made him feel extremely afraid.


    No one was clearer than him about the weight of the wangfei in his heart. Even Luo San couldn''t compare to him, because he was the closest to the wangfei. Thus, he was able to see the interactions between the wangfei and the wangfei more clearly.


    Fortunately, nothing happened. Even if something happened to him, he would apologize with his death, which was already too late. That was why Luo Liu was so afraid.


    After leaving Luo Liu''s place, Luo Qingqi hurried to Luo Wu''s side. The current Luo Wu was currently in Wang Qiming''s residence, so he naturally wanted to find something.


    Because stewards of the estate or servants such as accounts were indispensable to the estate, they could also be considered to be relatively important positions in the estate, so it was impossible for them to be far from the estate.


    This was different from the servants'' rooms in the courtyard. The servants'' rooms were all girls and servants who did not have a family, and here, the people who lived were all the reputable stewards of the prince''s mansion.


    On the other hand, when they went back to their own small residences, there were people with quiet personalities who did not like to chat with people, and their homes were actually quite quiet, so right now, Wang Qiming was quietly staying at home.


    It was just that Luo Wu, who was sitting opposite to him, made him very uneasy. He knew that something must have happened, and at the beginning, he was very curious as to why his wife hadn''t come back yet.


    He knew that the wangfei was going to give birth tonight, so all the stewards and wives had gone to accompany her, but by now it was almost daybreak. Even if the wangfei hadn''t been born, with the prince''s temper, it was impossible for him to keep all of them in the backyard.


    After all, someone had to be on duty all day, and it was impossible for the whole courtyard of managers to follow him. At most, one or two important people could be left behind, but when Luo Wu appeared in his room, he didn''t feel good.


    Something must have happened to her in-laws, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t think of a reason why.


    Wang Qiming had already married this wife for more than seven years, their lives had always been very calm and indifferent. A wife was someone who could handle everything, she did not need to worry about anything, she took care of herself carefully, and was a considerate person.


    He was also a kind person, and he got along well with all the stewards in the palace. He himself was a person who didn''t like to talk, so he was very satisfied with having such a considerate and well-liked wife. Other than the fact that he never had a child, the two of them had nothing else.


    "Don''t be nervous, I only want to come to your house to search for something. You''d better cooperate with me a little, don''t let everyone know about this matter in the Mansion of the Prince. If there''s nothing wrong, then there''s something wrong."


    He didn''t need to ask as it was obvious that he had matters to attend to. "Lord Fifth, may I ask what you wish to search for?"


    His position in the palace was something that he would not be able to catch up to even if he was to slap his own horse. Now that Luo Wu had said that he wanted to come to his house to search for things, it should not be a small matter, because if it was not a big deal, the Duke would definitely not send him here.


    Don''t ask, I have something to ask you. You''d better think about it first, what did you do wrong?


    Luo Wu did not think to ask him what the result would be. Since the Duke only wanted his to keep an eye on him and not let him get away, then this master of his must not know anything.


    The reason for the Duke''s actions, was probably to prevent any unforeseen events, just what if, what if, what if he was worried about him, thus, Luo Wu did not plan on letting Wang Qiming go that easily.


    "You guys go search." Luo Wu waved his hand, and the guards that followed immediately entered the room. After searching carefully, they didn''t find anything for a long time, and just as everyone was burning with anxiety, one of the guards noticed a piece of land in the kitchen of Wang Qiming''s house.


    As all the items in the room had been inspected, firewood and cabinets were placed on the ground, the loophole was ignored by the public.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were anxious and everyone had the thought that they might as well search the entire house. Perhaps no one would notice that this place was different from the others.


    "Do it," Luo Wu''s voice did not fluctuate at all as he said this. After everyone carefully pushed away the dirt bit by bit, they found an oil paper bag buried underground. There was no need to open it, it was obvious what was inside.


    "Wang Qiming, what do you have to say for yourself?" Wang Qiming was already dumbstruck, he did not know why there would be such a thing buried in his own house, but no matter how slow he was, he understood that it was an incredible thing.


    "How are things going here?" Just as Wang Qiming was at a loss as to how to reply, Luo Qingqi entered the house, this time, Wang Qiming was completely shocked, the fact that the Prince was able to come personally showed that this was definitely going to be a big deal.


    "Your Highness, what happened? I really don''t know. Lord Fifth dug up something in my house, but I really don''t know when it was buried there. Please investigate."

 C203 Postautumn Accounting

    Wang Qiming knelt in front of the duke with a thump. At this moment, he was truly at a loss of what to do, but at this time, he faintly understood in his heart that this matter should have something to do with his own wife.


    "Since you''ve found the item, aren''t you going to call for help?" Even if Wang Qiming didn''t get involved, he would have to scam him at this moment.


    "Your highness, I really don''t know what this is, and how it was buried in my kitchen. I rarely even enter the kitchen, I am indeed innocent."


    It is not wrong to accuse them, wait for the truth to be revealed, these bold people, just wait for This King to settle the score, all of them are actually worried about nothing.


    Luo Wu ordered the guards, who were carrying oil parcels, to quickly go to the backyard to see Mister Lin so that she could verify if there was anything in the parcels that she wanted to verify. The guard turned around and quickly left.


    Wang Qiming''s courtyard was completely silent, Wang Qiming did not know where the fault lay, but why did the fault lie with him?


    There was no need to ask, this bag was definitely a deadly item. No one knew who was trying to harm him, but he had hidden it in his own house.


    "Prince, Mister Lin said it''s the same as the bowl." Although he did not say what the answer was, Luo Qingqi already knew the answer.


    "Go find out, I only want the truth." Luo Qingqi no longer bothered with Wang Qiming who was kneeling in front of him, he only got up and left the courtyard. At this time, the east side of the courtyard had turned white, and the sun was about to rise.


    Returning to the backyard, Luo Qingqi once again made a trip to the East Ward Room. Qingluo was still asleep, and that peaceful sleep of hers allowed Luo Qingqi to calm down a little.


    He then went to the west room to look at the baby. The baby was also sleeping soundly, pursing its little lips. It was unknown what kind of sweet dream it was having, but Mo Ju was standing guard by the door.


    It was probably because he was afraid that he had fallen asleep that he stayed standing, while the nanny sat on the embroidered block, lying down beside the baby''s bed. When Luo Qingqi entered the room, he immediately became alert, which made Luo Qingqi more satisfied.


    "Moyu, you and your wet nurse are going to have some rest, so you can''t stand it. If there''s no other way, no one will be able to take it." This wet nurse was one of those who entered the Duke''s Mansion later, and it was the empress dowager who called her in. Luo Qingqi had also investigated her before, she was someone that he could rely on.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness. Your servant has fallen asleep." The nurse was terrified, especially when she saw that she had made a mistake.


    "It''s fine, go to sleep. I''ll keep you busy during the day. I''ll catch up on sleep during the day." Mo Ju knew what the Prince was thinking. If it weren''t for the accident, the Prince would have been kind to his subordinates.


    For normal small matters, he would not take them to heart, and would not care about them. As expected, Luo Qingqi did not refute Mo Ju''s words.


    Nanny, you are a new person in the Prince Yi''s Mansion, you might not know the rules of the palace, so you should just listen to Moyu, and do what she says. This prince does not ask for anything else, just watch the child carefully, then everything will be safe. "


    The wet nurse quickly kowtowed to the prince, saying that she would definitely be careful and do her best to not let anything go wrong with the young lord.


    "That''s good, do your best to serve the Crown Prince. This king will reward you handsomely." Hearing that his highness said it was Crown Prince, how could the wet nurse not hear the importance his highness placed on her child?


    Even though the child had just been born, it was impossible for the imperial edict to be given to him, but in the heart of the prince, the identity of the son of the young master had already been decided.


    "Moyu, don''t go to Charity Hall these few days, stay at home and wait upon the little mistress. The manor will probably be a little messy these days, but the little mistress can''t do without someone on her own. I really don''t feel at ease."


    "You have to work hard. Aren''t there still two people from Charity who are catching medicine? You should take advantage of the time you have spent taking care of little master to choose someone to cultivate. From now on, you will be by little master''s side. I won''t believe anyone else."


    The wet nurse naturally knew that the prince wasn''t referring to her, that the wet nurse was only responsible for taking care of him and feeding him. There were definitely a lot of things that needed to be taken care of at the side of the crown prince, so he needed a competent and loyal steward.


    It seemed that this Mo Ju was very useful in the Prince''s Mansion. In the future, he would learn more from this lady and he would be able to make fewer mistakes.


    "This servant understands. I will make the arrangements." With regards to the abilities of the few girls by Qingluo''s side, Luo Qingqi was still at ease. After giving them his advice, he returned to the main house, since there were still a lot of things he needed to do, and preserving his stamina was the first priority. He needed to get a good night''s sleep.


    When Luo Qingqi woke up, he saw that the few people he had sent out had returned. He did not ask them about the results, but rather asked them if they had rested.


    "In reply to Master, when I came down, Luo Er said that you were sleeping. She was watching over us, so we all went to the side hall to take a nap, having already rested."


    Luo Qingqi was relieved, he did not approve of sleeping and eating errands. If he did not have sufficient stamina, he would not have been able to complete the errands, just like how he did in the palace. If it were not for the urgent matter, he would not have endured until the sky went dark.


    It was also because of that period of time that he felt that people needed sufficient sleep to handle their errands. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to fall into a trance, and his vigilance and ability to handle matters would decrease.


    "Since you''ve already rested, who wants to talk first?" Looking at his most capable subordinates, Luo Qingqi was still quite confident in their abilities. They shouldn''t let him down.


    "Master, your subordinate will go first, Wang Qiming''s family will admit everything, this is a confession, only, before he confessed, when you left, she asked your subordinate, Your Highness, when you angrily rebuked her, you said that she wanted to kill Princess Hua-Yang with poison, then Your Highness, do you know what poison she used?"


    With regards to the question from the Wang Qiming family, Luo Qingqi was not surprised at all. He had already guessed long ago that since Wang Qiming had nothing to fear, he must have something to rely on, but after thinking about it again, her reason was that he was unable to find any poison in his.


    Seeing that the Prince did not reply, Luo San continued to speak, "This subordinate thinks that since she wants to confess, there''s no need to hide anything from her. So I''ll just directly tell her, of course you know about it.


    "I didn''t expect her to die at that time. Subordinate really can''t describe her state at that time, because she was always unyielding. Even if she said that she wanted to confess, her body never admitted defeat. She really isn''t afraid of death."


    "I just didn''t expect that when I said the words'' Thunder Vine '', her perseverance instantly crumbled. It''s obvious that she was piled up in a pile."


    "She said that she thought everything was under her control, but who would have thought that she didn''t have any trump cards in her hands, so I felt that she had thoroughly recruited her. There shouldn''t be anything left to hide."


    truly admired a person who had such a strong will. He even thought that it would be great if she was his woman.


    However, this was only a little bit of regret, and Luo Qingqi did not regret that he had used such an extreme method on her. This person''s determination was too strong, if not for him instantly hitting seven inches, it would be hard for her to make any concessions.


    At that time, forget about exposing the empress, even if you really delayed her, you wouldn''t have been able to obtain the results you have currently. Right now, this is already the best result, Luo Qingqi was very satisfied.


    "Alright, let me see her confession first." As Luo Qingqi looked at the confession, both Luo Wu and Luo Liu had faces full of astonishment. They never thought that the wife of the accountant was actually such a difficult person to deal with.


    "I never thought it would be like this. It looks like we''ve really underestimated those people. They still haven''t given up even now. Moreover, their methods really exceed this king''s imagination."


    Looking at the confession, Luo Qingqi frowned. He did not expect the matter to be so thorny, it was a bit beyond his imagination.


    "What did the two of you find out?" After putting away the confession, Luo Qingqi asked Luo Wu and Luo Liu.


    Although I managed to find a few things in Wang Qiming''s house with my men, but after I interrogated Wang Qiming, the moment I came into contact with him, I knew that he was an ordinary person.


    "He is the type who has absolutely no experience in training. Moreover, if he is forced into a corner, even if he dies, he won''t be punished. So, I don''t think he lied and should not know the truth."


    and Luo San were already mentally prepared for the situation on Wang Qiming''s side. They felt that the possibility of Wang Qiming''s family lying at the last moment was not high.


    Furthermore, she could imagine that her side would not let go of any doubts easily, they would definitely use torture on Wang Qiming. The reason she was begging for Wang Qiming at the end was only to make them prepared.


    Knowing that Wang Qiming was innocent, he fought for his sympathy in the hope that it wouldn''t hurt his life. It had to be said that although Wang Qiming marrying a good wife hurt him, he did his best to help him.


    Luo Qingqi nodded his head, and then ignored him. On Luo Wu''s side, they also recorded their confessions, but since there was no point in watching these confessions, Luo Qingqi did not accept his confession.


    The confessions that Luo San and the others brought to Luo Qingqi''s side were all copied later. The original copies had been arranged and stored by someone, Luo Qingqi was not worried they would be lost.


    "Then what did you say?" Luo Liu bowed, took a step forward and handed over the confession in his hand, "Duke, please take a look, a total of eight people have been found." The other three people present all stared at him, even Luo Qingqi was shocked.

 C204 How to punish

    No matter how mentally prepared he was, he never thought that his own residence would be filled with so many people. Luo Liu helplessly shrugged.


    He hadn''t thought that there would be so many spies in the mansion, and there were actually so many forces backing them up. When he received the confession, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "This king was truly careless. As expected of an ancient saying that has clouds, how could one house not sweep the world, my own family was about to overturn. If it wasn''t for Qingluo''s offspring, this king would have been harmed."


    "It''s laughable that you would still use your lofty aspirations to sweep away the world when that time comes. Back then, when the wangfei said she would punish the mansion, some people''s thoughts weren''t simple. This king even felt that she was overly suspicious."


    "These people were all old people that This King used when he was building the estate. I never expected that someone would already be manipulating them at that time."


    "If it wasn''t for This King pampering Princess and letting her open up a small kitchen in his own courtyard and stopping her from talking, my Prince Yi''s Mansion would have probably been filled with weeds in my courtyard long ago."


    Luo Qingqi was very grateful to Qingluo for his meticulousness. In fact, when the head of the big kitchen had an accident, Qingluo had already noticed that there was some unease in the house, but he had trusted his too much.


    At that time, Qingluo also didn''t trust him as much as she did now. Perhaps it was because she didn''t take her suggestion seriously, which led to her distrust towards him. That was why the current situation was like this.


    He had to admit that he had been the one to blame for everything that had happened today. He had been too arrogant. The next step would depend on how he punished his opponent.


    Luo Qingqi let his three subordinates sit down, while he slowly read through the fair confession, and he actually saw not only the empress, but also the Third Marquis Luo Qingli, as well as the Minister of the Left, Zheng He, and even people who knew about it.


    Luo Qingqi felt his head hurt. He thought it was weird, since the Empress had sent someone, why did the Left Premier Zheng Zhihe still want to send more people over? Didn''t Luo Qingli want to join hands with the Queen?


    However, Luo Qingqi understood after he calmed down a little. This was a staff that had been sent in seven or eight years ago, and at that time, they probably hadn''t formed this kind of cooperative relationship. They probably didn''t know what each other was thinking about.


    That was why so many people had entered the Prince Yi''s Mansion. Seeing that there was still one more person who knew about it and knew about it, Luo Qingqi''s face darkened to the point that he couldn''t look at it anymore.


    These two girls, because of Qingluo''s love, he had already let them off lightly, but they were still being dishonest, still doing such shameful things. It could be seen that he had been too soft-hearted over the past few years, thinking that he was a soft persimmon that had bullied them.


    "Apart from Wang Qiming, deal with everyone else. Don''t be lenient, the mansion still needs to be examined thoroughly. Among the people who are in charge of one level below, see if there are still people who have been planted outside."


    "Those stewards who have already confirmed that there are no suspects, release the people back to their original positions and let the Mama Pan calm them down. Remember to first explain everything to the Mama Pan, she will know what to do."


    "In the past few years, Mama Pan has done a good job. It should not be a problem for her to take care of this matter, and I have to get her to reschedule the positions that are lacking as soon as possible. It is fine to just promote her, and not let the mansion become a mess."


    If she can''t handle it all by herself, let her discuss it with the Mothers. Remember, don''t let those little girls know.


    Also, tell the Mama Pan to hire more people to enter. It must be done properly, if he is worried about buying the wrong person, then give him the information of the person he chose. We will help him check for all of us before deciding on whether he is to stay or not.


    Luo Qingqi took note of everything and instructed his one after another. Then, he discovered something, that the people he was able to believe right now, were all brought here by Qingluo. It had to be said that Qingluo had a very accurate eye, not only did she have a loyal heart, he was also capable of doing something.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands." Luo San accepted the order, turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Luo Qingqi.


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing. I need to tell Mama Pan, when you are looking for someone to buy a person, sell out their information. Don''t come ask me again, and don''t disturb my wangfei either."


    This result was already inevitable, so Luo San was naturally not surprised and accepted the order.


    The two of you should continue to protect the safety of the wangfei while taking note of the movements in the palace. When I go to the palace, I will take the rest of the people with me.


    Luo Wu and Luo Liu bowed together, and watched Master get up and walk out of the courtyard, while the two went to hide in the corners of East Ward.


    Just as Luo Qingqi walked to the two gates, he coincidentally met a servant who was giving him a report to the two gates. He immediately stopped and waited at the two gates for a while before welcoming the Madam Hou.


    "Madam Hou, you''re here so early?" Since An Nation''s Madam Hou was able to come, it was naturally Luo Qingqi who had people notify him. He knew what Qingluo was thinking, and with his son, he was naturally the first one to let his mother know.


    Although Qingluo hadn''t said it, he thought that he would understand Qingluo''s feelings. If Qingluo hadn''t been born last night, he would have invited her to come already. When Qingluo was having a baby, if Madam Hou was able to stay by her side, she would have felt a lot more at ease.


    "Prince, why did you only send someone to notify chenqie after the birth of Qing Luo? She should have sent someone to find me when she was born. I''ll keep watch, so she can feel a bit more at ease."


    Hearing Madam Hou''s words, Luo Qingqi knew he had invited the right person, the mother and daughter pair were truly intimate. Although Madam Hou did not know that Qingluo was Min Yan, in her heart, she was very close to Qingluo.


    "Madam Hou, please come in first. It is too impolite to let you stand here and speak." Luo Qingqi let the Madam Hou into the two gates and personally brought some people to the west side of the gate.


    He wanted to go in and take a look, but he kept to the rules as there were outsiders around. He didn''t go into the delivery room and only told Mo Lue to wait on him before going back to his own business.


    However, he was stopped once again at the two gates. "Princess Ning Yuan has arrived ¡ª" When Luo Qingqi heard that the royal sister had arrived, he naturally waited obediently there and personally welcomed them inside.


    "Tell me about you. Qingluo gave birth to such a big child, and yet you didn''t inform me. If it wasn''t for Madam Hou sending me a letter, I would still be foolishly waiting at home."


    Hearing royal sister''s complaints, Luo Qingqi did not dare to refute, and could only apologise as he sent her to the west wing, and then told Mo Lue to go fetch her, "Go wait at two gates, there will probably be more people coming later."


    "I have something urgent to take care of here, so I can''t take care of it myself. Get Mo Liu and Hei Fu to prepare and wait for guests in the courtyard. After arranging the arrangements for the guests, Luo Qingqi finally left the Duke Palace.


    As soon as Qingluo woke up, she heard Mo Liu reporting in, saying that the An Nation''s Madam Hou was here, Qingluo was extremely happy, it was so good, she just had a baby and her mother came to visit her.


    "Qingluo, tell me, when you were born, why didn''t you send someone to call me? There wasn''t an old man in your house, so it''s inconvenient. With me here, you can count on me to have a backbone."


    "I already told you to send someone to get me when you''re about to be reborn, and you even told me to keep it a secret." When Madam Hou saw Qingluo, she immediately complained. She was angry that Qingluo didn''t take him as someone close to her.


    "No, Madam Hou, the main thing is that when your stomach hurt yesterday, it was already too late. Otherwise, I would have definitely sent someone to get you." Madam Hou did not believe it, but she was sure that Qingluo was afraid of troubling her and did not send anyone to inform her.


    "I really regret not leaving a person in your residence. Luckily, you informed me immediately, forget it, let''s not talk about the past anymore. At least Prince Yi had already sent someone to invite me in early in the morning."


    "Qingluo, were you scared when you were born? "That''s what I''m worried about the most. Having a child for the first time and not having an old man by my side makes me worried."


    Madam Hou continued to chat here, but Qingluo''s heart was filled with warmth. She was thankful for her mother''s concern for her, and also thankful for Qingxiang''s concern for her.


    "I''m not afraid. Mister Lin has always been with me, as well as Mo Li and the rest. He has always been there." When Qingluo was still at home, Madam Hou had also come to visit Qingluo frequently and was very familiar with Mister Lin.


    He knew that she was capable, and because she was a medicine girl, many women could not afford to hire other doctors to give birth, and most of them invited her to do so. Therefore, she was very experienced in this aspect of childbirth, and when she heard that she had accompanied Qing Luo the entire time, Madam Hou felt a lot more at ease.


    "Look at what you''re worried about, I''ve already given birth to one. Why are you still worried about that?" That''s right, Madam Hou clapped her hands, laughing at herself for being confused. She already saw Qingluo, why are you asking this?


    Only, once he received the notice from the Palace that Qingluo was already born, Madam Hou had always been worried about whether Qingluo''s birth would be smooth sailing, and was afraid of him. Thus, when he thought about it along the way and met Qingluo, he still wanted to ask her about this.


    "I''m really old, I can''t let go just because I have something on my mind."


    However, Qingluo''s eyes turned red, "How are you old? But you''re too concerned about me, I''ve worried you too much."


    "Qingluo, you can''t do that. Having a baby is a happy thing, but you won''t want to shed tears. Your eyes are very good right now. Take good care of them, you can''t do anything bad to them."

 C205 Visit Cymbidium

    Madam Hou hurriedly took out his kernels and dipped it in the water to dry the tears on Qingluo''s face.


    "Princess Ning Yuan has arrived." Mo Liu welcomed another person in from the door and interrupted the conversation between the mother and daughter.


    "I knew that Madam Hou would arrive earlier than me. Qingluo, you actually didn''t send anyone to notify me, if I hadn''t spoken to Madam Hou about this, whoever got the news first would tell the other party, and I wouldn''t even know that you are dead."


    "royal sister, it''s not that I don''t want to notify you, I was just thinking about it. Today, I had the girls write a thread to inform everyone and told them to come when you were done with the Third Rites. I didn''t know that you would be so anxious, but I''m really happy.


    Princess Ning Yuan tapped Qingluo on her forehead. "You''ve already grown a mouth, and you''re still waiting for the third time to come back. Can I wait until then, you heartless little girl?"


    Qingluo giggled happily. She couldn''t explain that she had just woken up, but she was very grateful to these people who were thinking about her family.


    "Princess, Madame Jiang has arrived." One by one, the guests arrived when Madame Jiang was welcomed into the room. Thanks to Luo Qingqi''s warning in advance, Mo Fu began to prepare things to treat the guests, if not she would really be flustered.


    Because no one expected that so many people would come today, and the ones who followed Madame Jiang to the delivery room were Lady Wang and her daughter. The moment Wang Zirou entered the delivery room, she complained for a while, saying that Qingluo was not the first to notify her.


    "It''s good enough for you to come now, you''re still being picky. You haven''t left yet, you little girl, can you even enter the delivery room?" "Even if you come, you won''t be able to help. You can only stand in the courtyard. What''s the point of you coming?" Qing Luo wasn''t polite to Zu Rou because she couldn''t say such things to others.


    "Why can''t I help? You know I''m here, and that if you know I''m standing in the yard cheering you on, you''ll definitely come out faster and won''t be afraid anymore." As soon as Qing Luo heard that, tears started to roll down her cheeks again.


    "I already said you can''t cry. The biggest taboo in Yuanzi is to cry. Ziya Rou, don''t cry for Qingluo." Mrs. Wang was so frightened that she quickly stopped Ziruo and helped Qingluo wipe her eyes.


    "No need, no need, I''m fine, I won''t cry." Qingluo quickly comforted Lady Wang to stop worrying. Since she was too scared to speak, ZiRou only pouted and wrinkled her nose.


    "You, are just a young one." Lady Wang tapped her daughter''s forehead and ignored her. She turned around to talk to Qingluo, but before she could say anything, Lady Liu had arrived as well.


    One by one, the ladies entered the palace, and after a while, the house was no longer able to be left behind. The few of them had no choice but to temporarily move the west wing out of the house and allow the early ladies to take a seat in the west wing.


    Fortunately, the west wing was a busy place, and there were enough chairs. Mo Fu prepared all the preparations and rushed to the small kitchen to discuss how to prepare the noodles with Mothers.


    Although these noble madams may not necessarily stay, they had to make preparations in case someone stayed for the meal and did not mess around, as the reason why she did not go to the kitchen was because of what happened last night. She was a bit worried about the people in the kitchen.


    "Mothers?" When they arrived at the small kitchen, Mo Fu did not see Mothers, as this was not a common occurrence. Other than resting in her room, Mothers spent the rest of her time in the kitchen.


    She was afraid that no one would follow her in the kitchen, and if there were any mishaps, she would accompany the kitchen lady when she worked. felt a little uneasy when he did not see anyone at this hour.


    But she did not think too much into it, she only thought that Mothers was not feeling well, and was not in the kitchen, "Liu Mei, did Mothers not come today?"


    Liu Mei turned out to be the little kitchen''s little flame girl. She was very careless, but she was very kind and simple. After opening the little kitchen, she was sent over from the courtyard.


    After that, when the Mothers took care of the kitchen and thought that this girl was not bad, he let her follow the kitchen maid and help out.


    Big Sister Mo Fu, Mothers came over in the morning and even specifically instructed the wangfei''s meals. Since she''s not here, she was called away by Mama Pan.


    Liu Mei told Mo Fu about the location of Mothers very sincerely. Mo Fu frowned, Mama Pan was in charge of the inner courtyard.


    But if it was something within the palace, how could the body of the Mothers help him in any way?


    "Then do you know where the two mothers are?" Mo Fu spoke with the little girl at a slower pace. She wanted to be clear with her and ask her about it at once.


    "I don''t know where they went, but ¡­" Liu Mei tilted her head and thought about it, "When Mama Pan came, her expression didn''t seem to be too good, and also, there should be some things that were hard to say. When Mothers asked her, she only said that she wanted to go outside to speak."


    Mo Fu looked at Liu Mei in shock. Who said that this girl''s brain was short of strings? With such eyes, she was definitely not an idiot.


    "I''ll go out and look for it. You''re busy, Liu Mei." The reason why Mo Fu wanted to know the cause and effect of the matter, otherwise, she would be very uneasy. She was not the kind of person who would only think of countermeasures when something happened.


    "Goodbye Sister Mo Fu." The little girl waved her hands politely towards Mo Fu and sent him to the entrance of the kitchen.


    If anyone disobeys your orders, say that it''s the prince''s order for the princess to cook a meal for her. You have to see the end of it, and then personally load the food into boxes and send them to the East Ward. Do you understand? "" Yes.


    Mo Fu walked to the door and looked back. Seeing that Liu Mei was the only one, Mo Fu became serious, but she still decided to remind her again, that she was not afraid of ten thousand, but if something like Wang Qiming appeared again, what would he do?


    Liu Mei opened her mouth to ask something but in the end, she didn''t. She closed her mouth and firmly nodded.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Liu Mei. You must take care of the kitchen. I''ll be going." Mo Fu patted Liu Mei''s shoulder and she quickly left. Liu Mei looked at Mo Fu''s back and frowned, but immediately turned back and returned to the kitchen.


    There was a chef cooking inside. Although they were familiar with each other on a daily basis, since Sister Mo Fu had asked for it, then there must be a reason. He had to look after the dishes on behalf of Princess Hua-Yang.


    Ever since she received a promotion from the Mothers, Liu Mei was very grateful. She also knew that the Mothers was someone brought in by the Royal Concubine, so she always wanted to do something for the Royal Concubine. Now that Big Sister Mo Fu had given her a reminder, she naturally knew what to do.


    Other people all said he was a fool, but he wasn''t really a fool. He just didn''t want to play games with them, because there was no need. Now it was different.


    When she returned to the kitchen, she immediately and conscientiously began to supervise the rest of the people in the kitchen. She thought that if she could keep an eye on this side of the kitchen, there would be less trouble for the princess.


    When Mo Fu came out of the kitchen, she went straight to Mothers and the house in the back. Just as she had expected, there was no one in the house, which made her even more suspicious.


    It was obvious that the wangfei had just given birth to the young master of the palace, and the mansion was in a state of chaos. The two of them were usually useful people, but now they were missing at such a critical time.


    Mo Fu turned her head and went straight to the two gates, "Have you seen the Mama Pan or the Mothers going out yet?" Mo Fu asked the wife on the two gates.


    If the duo didn''t leave the courtyard, there shouldn''t be a problem. However, if they left the courtyard, there would be a huge problem.


    "The two moms didn''t go out, but in the morning, Mama Pan did go out once." Since they already knew that Mo Fu was useful to the princess, if they wanted to curry favor with him, they would naturally speak whatever they knew.


    "Then I would like to ask grandma, when did Mama Pan leave? Do you know who I saw?" After asking this question, Mo Fu felt that she was being rude again.


    However, he didn''t want the two women to have any other thoughts, so he added on, "I have some urgent matters to attend to. Who knew that after going around for a bit, I was still unable to find her."


    This explained why he had to ask Mama Pan about what had happened that morning. It was because he was too anxious, wanting to find some clues so that he could find the person he was looking for.


    Roughly an hour and a half ago, we don''t know who exactly she was looking for. However, she only left for less than a quarter of an hour.


    The two women answered carefully. After thinking for a while and feeling that there was nothing wrong with the answer, they nodded their heads in affirmation.


    "Thank you grandmothers. I''ll buy wine for you with this amount of silver. I still have urgent matters to attend to, so I won''t chat with you. If there''s a chance, I''ll come talk to my grandma again."


    Mo Fu knew that once she gave them the silver, the two would shut their mouths tightly, not having to worry about their words getting leaked.


    "We know Miss Mo Fu is busy, how would we dare trouble you to come over and chat with us two. As long as Miss has something on, remember to come look for us. We will definitely help if you can."


    Mo Fu also replied with a face full of gratitude, "That would depend on what your granny wants. I''m in a rush here, so I''ll be going over first."


    "Go, go." To be able to receive Lady Mo Fu''s thanks and Lady Mo Fu''s reward, the two granny ladies bade farewell to Mo Fu with satisfaction.


    As Mo Fu walked behind the house, she wondered where the two mothers should be right now. Her mind was in a mess, when suddenly a thought struck him, thinking that Wang Qiming''s family was from the needle room, so the two of them might have gone to arrange a new place in the needle room.

 C206 Hei Fus Mind

    It was just that, if it was only arranged for the needle room s, they shouldn''t need to use two people, that was, there was something else. Mo Fu suddenly slapped her head, and squinted her eyes, "Could it be that someone else sneaked in?"


    She unwittingly mumbled something and was immediately covered by her mouth and dragged behind a tree. She was so scared that she didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    "Don''t yell, it''s me!" Hearing the voice that entered his ears, Mo Fu nodded his head, and the person behind him immediately released his hand. Mo Fu casually gave him a crutch, and he heard the person behind him groan.


    "Why did you stop my mouth? Do you know how scary people are?" Mo Fu turned around and spoke in a low voice. Since he was dragged by the tree with his hands covering his mouth, then it must be because he did not want others to hear him.


    "I know, I know, but who let you say that in public."


    ''Speak like that ''? What kind of words? Mo Fu lowered his head to recall what she said before she was covered. She suddenly raised his head in shock, and then moved closer to Luo San.


    Luo San was itching for action, but at the same time, he could smell a faintly discernible fragrance, although he didn''t know if it was Mo Fu''s own fragrance, or the fragrance of her dewy body.


    Just as Luo San was feeling dizzy from the fragrance, he had no choice but to praise his intelligence, "How did you know that someone was in the house?"


    Mo Fu didn''t think that Luo San would ask him such a low level question, so she couldn''t help but pout her lips and say, "What''s there to not think about? Usually, Mama Pan is responsible for things within the Inner Palace, but when I went to look for Mothers, I was told that Mama Pan had found me."


    "If it''s a matter of the kitchen, then we can settle it there. Since he was taken away, then he must be helping the Mama Pan solve the problem in the house."


    "However, we all know about Mothers''s condition. If it''s not a big problem, Mama Pan would definitely not come to trouble you. Therefore, it must be a big problem."


    "But even if it''s a big problem, for example, Wang Qiming''s family is really a spy, and a murderer. Although the problem is big, Mama Pan''s responsibility is to arrange for another manager."


    "Clearly, this is not the only thing going on. The Mama Pan must be busy so he called Mothers to help us. Moreover, we cannot let us know about these problems."


    "Otherwise, why would the Mama Pan not ask me for help and instead look for the Mothers? So I think that it''s definitely not the same person who entered the Duke Palaces. Maybe it''s two, maybe it''s a group, maybe it''s several groups?"


    After saying that, Mo Fu''s face turned white, only to see Luo San nodding his head in approval, and giving her a thumbs up, "You''re really smart, how do you think a little brain like yours is made of?"


    Luo San subconsciously touched Mo Fu''s head with his finger, only then did he realize that he had acted too abruptly and retracted his hand with a ''whoosh''. Fortunately, Mo Fu was shocked by her words and didn''t react to Luo San''s actions.


    "Brother Luo San, are you saying that a few groups of people have really snuck in?" Seeing Mo Fu''s pair of black eyes staring at him like black grapes, Luo San''s heartbeat suddenly stopped. Even her breathing became a little ragged.


    Mo Fu used her hands to push at the shocked Luo San, "Brother Luo San, Brother Luo San?" Luo San suddenly sobered up, and secretly pinched his thigh. Damn it, when did he become so weak?


    "I''m talking to you, why are you so distracted?" This was truly a good excuse, "Oh, the Prince has ordered me to keep an eye on the movements in the manor, am I not nervous? I coincidentally met you mumbling nonsense, which made my heart even more flustered."


    "I''m just afraid that if I don''t keep an eye on them, there will be trouble in the mansion." Luo San''s explanation was too reasonable, and Mo Fu truly did not have any doubts.


    "Can I help Brother Luo San?" Having heard of such a huge matter, Mo Fu naturally wanted to do something for the Palace.


    "No need, no need. There''s no need for you. As long as you keep your mouth shut and don''t tell anyone else about this, especially if the wangfei knows about it."


    Of course, Mo Fu did not keep the door open on the surface, "I know, I do not need your instruction on this matter."


    "I was just giving you advice for nothing. You and I still believe it. Hurry up and go back. Be careful." After Luo San finished speaking and was about to leave, he couldn''t stay any longer. He felt like he was about to get angry.


    "Brother Luo San, are there really a few people coming into the mansion? "How many?" Mo Fu subconsciously pulled on Luo San''s sleeves.


    Seeing the little girl''s pale face, Luo San could not help but say, "There are not many people here, they are all in our control. Don''t worry, there won''t be any danger, I''m here."


    He didn''t use us, but instead used me. In Luo San''s heart, at this moment, he really wanted to protect this little girl. Using his own strength, he really wanted to do so.


    "Then go back to your work. I still have to take care of the kitchen. It''s been a long time." Mo Fu calmed her heart, then signaled Luo San to get busy, and turned to walk out from behind the tree.


    The little girl''s footsteps were very determined, but Luo San saw her tightly clenched fist. Without hesitation, he quickly followed her.


    There''s no need, Brother Luo San. Thank you, you can go and do what you need to, I can do it myself. Luo San sighed helplessly in his heart, "Little girl, why are you so smart? Can''t you just take it as I''m travelling along the way?"


    Mo Fu''s face reddened when she heard Luo San''s words. She smiled embarrassedly: "I know Brother Luo San must be very busy today, don''t let me drag you down.


    Although Mo Fu was a little flustered and afraid, she still did not want the matter in the residence to be delayed.


    The reason why I stayed in the mansion today is to be careful not to get into any more mishaps. If anything were to happen to you, it could be counted as an accident in the manor, so you are also my duty. "


    After Luo San whispered this long string of words into Mo Fu''s ears, the first half made Mo Fu feel relieved for the most part. The second half made her face flush red, and she couldn''t help but look askance at Luo San.


    Luo San felt an itch in his heart as he was stared at. He was finished, he sighed in his heart, completely finished, he never thought that after walking unhindered in the martial arts world for over twenty years, the small river ditch had capsized.


    In just half an incense worth of time, he had fallen into her trap. He had no idea that the wangfei would not be willing to give him the reward of having begged the king.


    "Go back to the princess''s place first, before lunch, I''ll make a trip to the princess'' courtyard, and by then, I should know if anyone has left any food there. If there is, I''ll book a meal from a restaurant outside the mansion, and if there is time, don''t do it there. The mansion is in chaos, don''t make any mistakes, it''s even more dangerous."


    Of course, Mo Fu understood the other mistakes that Luo San mentioned, so she still nodded her head obediently, "Talking to an intelligent person is so much easier." Mo Fu could not help but roll her eyes at him again, "What, you want to talk to a fool?"


    Luo San laughed out loud, "I just don''t want you to be too smart. If you are too smart, there are a lot of things you need to take care of.


    These words shook Mo Fu''s heart. No one had ever said such a thing to him before, so there was actually someone else who saw him so clearly.


    Ever since she had followed the princess, she had discovered that the princess was a very independent, independent, and intelligent person. Although the princess had plenty of loyal people, she had a lot of ideas and she lacked people who could help her.


    Mo Fu felt that if she wanted to stay by her side, she had to let her wife see her strengths. Therefore, she tried really hard, but she knew that it was hard work.


    However, even if it was Mo Li and the others, they could only see his cleverness and nothing more. No one could see how much he had paid for it.


    She turned her head to the side and looked at Luo San. He didn''t look at her, but rather turned his face to her side like a knife carving.


    "Since you know the truth, you should watch over the wangfei more. There are many people there today and there are also many people. Be careful that no one takes the chance to do anything."


    Luo San''s warning caused Mo Fu to come back to her senses, and she hurriedly nodded. "Mn, I''ll save it."


    "That''s good. You can go in. I''ll come look for you before noon." Mo Fu raised her head, only to realize that the two had already reached the main courtyard. Luo San did not go in, but waved his hand, and went straight to the west wing.


    Seeing that Mo Fu''s back figure had disappeared, Luo San slowly raised his hand and touched his somewhat hot face. With his acute senses, when Mo Fu peeked at him a moment ago, he obviously sensed it.


    However, he did not dare to turn his head. He was afraid that if he turned his head, he would scare the little girl. He would not have another chance to be scrutinized by her in the future.


    "Brother Luo San, what are you doing?" Luo Wu, who was standing in the courtyard, saw Luo San accompanying Mo Fu back, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he walked over strangely, thinking that had something to instruct him.


    Mo Fu just went to the kitchen to look for Mothers, but didn''t manage to find her. In the end, she found out that she couldn''t find her way out either, so she decided to go with it.


    "Both of you, be careful. If anything happens here, it''s not easy for you two to appear. Tell her that she will cooperate with your actions. I''ll go to the back garden to take a look."


    How could Luo San be willing to reveal his thoughts, he warned Luo Wu and Luo Liu before preparing to leave, "Mo Fu is smart, and can''t hide anything from her." Unexpectedly, Luo Wu answered casually.


    Luo Liu also followed up, "That''s right, no matter what it is, as long as she appears, she will definitely be the first one to discover us."

 C207 Luo Sans Mind

    "I wonder how Mo Fu''s head grows, it is fortunate that she is not a man, if she was a man, we would not even know whether we could compare to her."


    ''s words had already entered Luo San''s ears, causing him to feel pain in his heart. Everyone knew that there were many capable people, but how much he thought that the little girl could hide under his wings and let him shield her from wind and rain. He didn''t need her to worry so much about effort anymore.


    When he thought about the pair of big black eyes looking at him so clearly just now, Luo San felt like his heart was going to explode. He didn''t want to think about it anymore, but thinking about it this way, he felt that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    He was already twenty-three to twenty-four while Mo Fu was only a seventeen to eighteen year old girl. The difference in age was simply too great, and Mo Fu was so fair and beautiful.


    Although his appearance was not that shabby, but he was just too ordinary. He raised his hand and looked at his dark brown arm, Luo San felt that he was really a toad, a swan really wasn''t tasty.


    After strolling around the palace a few times, he did not find anything abnormal. He went to meet up with the Mama Pan and the Mothers and knew that the two of them had settled things properly.


    The steward had already been promoted to his position. He had also chosen the rookies he should buy. The list of names had already been handed to him. He only needed to wait to verify it.


    As for knowing and knowing, there was nothing to be regretful about. They were taken away by someone else and heard that they were crying until the sky turned dark. It was a pity that it was too late. What were they doing? The wangfei had given them a chance.


    "I told them as well, that it was the wangfei who showed mercy last time. Otherwise, that fate would have fallen upon them the last time. They were the ones who failed to grasp the situation and ended up causing trouble instead."


    As the Mama Pan was speaking with Luo San, knowing that it was better to explain things more clearly since it was a person prepared for the Duke.


    "They brought this upon themselves. I thought they were only able to stay in the mansion because of their own pride. How could they have that much face?"


    "As a person, it''s one thing to not be able to see them clearly. You can just hide. However, if you are unable to see yourself clearly, then you will be in great trouble. No matter what, you will not be able to escape."


    Mothers''s words had evoked a resonance between and Mama Pan, wasn''t it? Someone who couldn''t even position himself properly would get fixed sooner or later, so there was nothing worth pitying.


    "Those two moms are busy. I''ll take a look at the main courtyard." Luo San bid farewell to his two mothers. Just as she was about to leave, Mothers suddenly called out to him.


    "Master Luo San, when you go to the main yard, help me ask Mo Fu why she''s looking for me. I was busy with the Mama Pan just now, I wasn''t there when she went to look for me. If there''s anything urgent, please let her come over. I''ll be waiting for her in the kitchen."


    Thinking back to when she went back to the kitchen to do business, Liu Mei told her that Mo Fu had come to find her, and she wondered if there was something wrong with the wangfei.


    Right now, Luo San was going to the main house, so it was very convenient to send a message for him. She did not expect Luo San to be so worried about him.


    Mothers, Mo Fu didn''t have much to do with you, she just wanted to ask the kitchen to prepare some dishes. Luo San did not expect this to happen, so he answered on Mo Fu''s behalf.


    Hearing that it was a problem, Mothers immediately replied, "Oh, that''s easy to handle. I''ll go back to the kitchen to have some people prepare it, you can ask Mo Fu how many people there are."


    Luo San rejected him without thinking, "There''s no need, Mothers, I have already agreed to a solution with Mo Fu."


    "This is also the main courtyard''s purpose. If anyone leaves any food, we can call them from the outside. If not, there''s no need to trouble ourselves. You can go back to the kitchen and cook for us."


    The Mothers did not think too much into it, "Then that will save me the trouble, I will be going to the kitchen, Master Luo San will be busy too."


    No one could see, Luo San''s heart was beating erratically, he extended his hand, but could not suppress it, his heart was in a mess, it was truly a troublesome matter.


    When Luo San rushed to the entrance of the main courtyard, Mo Fu was already there waiting, her face had a look of anxiety, "Brother Luo San, why are you so late?


    Luo San hurriedly promised, "If there''s enough time, tell me how many people will be staying for the meal, I''ll definitely settle this for you." Only now did Mo Fu''s brows loosen, and her heart also loosen a bit.


    "There aren''t many people left, but they are all important people. Madam Hou An, Eldest Princess Ning Yuan, Supreme Pummel Temple''s, and the envoy of the government, Lady Wang and their young miss, Brother Luo San must handle this matter well."


    Luo San patted his chest, and assured Mo Fu that he would not make a mistake, "No problem, Mo Fu, just leave it to me."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Brother Luo San. Quickly go and come back." Seeing Luo San instantly run far away, Mo Fu wrinkled her nose, the look in Brother Luo San''s eyes right now was a little strange.


    It was almost noon, and the ladies who had come to visit Qingluo had left one after another. "The day after tomorrow, all three of them will be here to support us." Grand Princess Ning Yuan escorted the guests to Qingluo, and all the other madams were overwhelmed by the favor. They hurriedly promised to come, and to not miss a single moment of time.


    "Aiyo, I''ve finally sent him away. I''m so tired." When Princess Ning Yuan returned to Qingluo''s bedside, she looked around to see that there were no outsiders around.


    "Aren''t you tired? All of you only know how to pretend. Qingluo is one of us, so there''s no need to hide it."


    "Listening to the Grand Princess''s words, I also want to stretch a bit. I''m indeed a little tired." Madam Hou gave face and agreed with Princess Ning Yuan''s words. Princess Ning Yuan immediately became happy.


    "You must be enjoying yourself like this. We will all work for you." Grand Princess Ning Yuan sat by Qing Luo''s bedside, pretending to complain.


    "royal sister must have worked hard. How about we exchange them for each other?" Qingluo got up and Princess Ning Yuan quickly held her down. "Forget it, I''m busy on the ground and I don''t want to lie in bed for a month. It''s just torture."


    When Qingluo saw royal sister with such a genuine temperament, she liked her more and more. To be able to maintain such a straightforward manner yet knowing the seriousness of the situation, it was not easy to maintain in the imperial family.


    "Hurry up and show royal sister the tea. Don''t you see that royal sister is tired? When Qingluo said this, Mo Liu had already brought the teacup in front of Princess Ning Yuan.


    "It''s been hard on you, Princess Ning Yuan. Drink some tea to moisten your throat. Here are some snacks to see if there''s anything that suits your taste." Mo Liu went over again and arranged a few snacks mixed in with it.


    "Look at what Qingluo has taught me. I am willing to admit defeat." The atmosphere in the room was relaxed after Princess Ning Yuan''s teasing. After Qingluo had slept for a while, she was no longer tired from yesterday''s events.


    "Mo Li, you go and see if there is food in the kitchen? Don''t starve these seniors. " Mo Li hurriedly bowed and said, "Royal Consort, Mo Fu has already done it. He should be done soon."


    Qingluo was the most at ease with Mo Fu''s work, so she did not worry about the lunch anymore, "Mo Li, how are you feeling over going to see the child? If you''re awake now, bring it over for me to see. "


    Qing Luo had been visited by the ladies in the morning, and the child hadn''t been able to sleep soundly either. She didn''t know if the child was awake or not, but she was starting to want to see the child.


    "This servant will go take a look. Princess, please wait." He turned away from the door and walked a few steps to the west room. He saw the nurse changing the young master''s diapers, and the young master was watching over him. The young master was very obedient and did not cry at all.


    "This child is really obedient. He only peed twice when he was wet, and then immediately changed to him immediately. He then became quiet."


    The nurse changed the diaper and took the baby in her arms. When he came closer, he saw that the child seemed whiter than when he was born.


    "I remember last night when I saw him, his skin was a little red. Why does it look so light pink now?" he asked his nurse curiously.


    "Of course not, the child will always look the same when he sees her. When he comes back to wash his face, he will look the same when he sees her again." The nurse held the child and tried to coax him to sleep.


    "Since he''s awake, don''t let him sleep for now. The wangfei wants to see the child so you can carry the young master over." Mo Li looked at the young master with a rare look and wanted to hug him, but he didn''t dare.


    The young lord was too young. Mo Li was afraid that he might not be able to hold him properly, but he was not.


    "That''s fine. Young master is still full of energy right now, and I can see that he won''t be able to sleep for a while, so I''ll just take him to see for my wangfei." Seeing that his nurse had agreed, Mo Li turned around and was about to lead her to the west side.


    The wet nurse stopped at the door and turned to Mo Ju, "Miss Mo Ju, thank you for your trouble. I''ll go with Miss Mo Li to the princess'' place. You can take this opportunity to sleep for a while, and you won''t be able to bear it any longer."


    "What, did Inky not sleep last night?" Mo Li asked with concern, "It''s all my fault. Seeing that my young master had fallen asleep, I also fell asleep myself. But I was too tired to wait for Miss Mo Ju the whole night."


    Moyu didn''t seem to think anything was wrong. She chased the two out of the house and fell asleep on her own.


    When the Madam Hou saw that the only people left in the room were the few closest people, he got Mo Liu to move a chair over and sat in front of Qingluo''s bed. He pulled her hand and said, "Qingluo, it''s been hard on you.


    "I heard that when you were in Weir Prefecture, you suffered a lot. Your legs had problems, your stomach had problems, and although you treated them yourself, you might not be able to do it."


    "Women who sit on the moon are specially nurtured, don''t mind them. In this month, don''t be cold, don''t touch the needle and thread, don''t get wet from the cold water, don''t cry, don''t bathe, don''t even wash your hair."

 C208 Tired

    The Madam Hou continued to count, and instructed, "The first few are alright, but without taking a bath for a month, how can I take it?" The thought of being in bed for a month and not washing up, that person had a bad taste in his mouth.


    "Qingluo, Madam Hou is right, you better not take it seriously. It''s only been a month, no matter what, we can endure it." Madame Jiang also came over to catch up with Madam Hou''s words, and then turned back to warn Mo Liu.


    "Watch carefully, don''t let your wangfei touch the water secretly. That''s a matter for women for the rest of their lives." Mo Liu hurriedly nodded her head. Since these wives said that, then there must be a reason.


    "Princess, the young master is here." Just as the two were about to continue with their lecture, the young master helped out Qing Hao.


    "Quick, hug me and let me have a look. This morning, I''ve only been socializing with the madams. I haven''t even found a son yet." Qingluo carefully held the child in her hands and carefully examined his appearance.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You didn''t even get a chance to look at your son. We''re not going to fight with you for it, just look at yourself enough." Grand Princess Ning Yuan teased Qingluo, but she didn''t mind. Her entire mind was on her son.


    "Let me take a look as well." Wang Zirou, who hadn''t talked to Qingluo for the whole morning, was the first to squeeze in front of Qingluo and look at the young master together with her.


    "Wow, such a small one. Look at that little nose, it only has this little tip. Wow, this little ear is so small. Can I touch it?" Wang Zirou was captivated by the little guy and lamented.


    "Sure, feel it gently." As a mother, Qingluo''s voice was filled with an indescribable pride. This was her own son, her own treasure, the person she would protect for the rest of her life.


    "Wow, so soft." Touching the young master''s ear, Wang Zirou felt that he was too blessed, such a cute little fellow.


    "Qingluo, look at how straight his nose is. He looks just like a brother-in-law. His lips are very thin and curved, just like yours." Zi Rou pointed at the little fellow''s facial features as she spoke bit by bit.


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I see it? " Qingluo leaned her body backwards, wanting to see more clearly, but she suddenly felt dizzy and her whole body leaned back. Luckily, her back was against the pillow, but even so, it still gave everyone a big shock.


    "Go and find Mister Lin. See what happened to Qingluo." Qingluo only fainted for a moment and quickly recovered. She just held the child with trembling hands while the nurse quickly carried the child over. If she threw the child on the ground, then it would be too late for regret.


    "Mo Li, don''t look for Mr. Lin. When I woke up, Mr. Lin had just gone back to sleep. Yesterday night, he had exhausted her, so there''s no need to trouble her. I''ll just lie down a little. It''s fine."


    Mo Li, who had already walked to the door, was called back by Qingluo just like that. However, when everyone saw her dizziness, they were all worried. First Princess Ning Yuan secretly gave Mo Li a look.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Qingluo lay down and closed her eyes to rest, Mo Li slipped out to find Mr. Lin. When Mr. Lin entered the room, even First Princess Ning Yuan was regretting waking her up.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, and her cheeks looked swollen. It was obvious that she was exhausted and hadn''t had a good rest.


    "Mister Lin, thank you for your trouble. You''ve worked hard tonight. It''s just that we were all worried about Qingluo being unconscious. Why don''t you let her take a look? I can relax a little."


    Lin Qing waved her hands, "It''s not that much of a bother, it''s only been an entire night. I usually give birth to children for women, it''s normal like this, it''s not a problem." Although she said that it was fine, everyone knew that she had worked hard.


    She was under the greatest pressure during the entire process. She had to take care of every aspect and not even the slightest mistake could be made. Even if Qing Luo gave birth to her child, everyone would have gone to bed.


    Upon hearing Mr. Lin''s voice, Qingluo opened her eyes and said somewhat embarrassedly, "I already said not to trouble you. They won''t let you come when you''re full. They''re just too worried about me."


    Qing Luo extended her arm to let Mister Lin feel his pulse. She wanted to finish reading it as soon as possible so she could let Mister Lin go back and rest. "How can you not call me? You''re the pregnant woman and you''re the oldest. This is the perfect time to take note."


    After seriously taking Qingluo''s pulse, Mister Lin was finally relieved. "It''s not bad, it''s nothing serious. I was just too tired and lost a lot of blood. As long as I''m able to recover, I''ll be fine."


    Coincidentally, the young master in the wet nurse''s embrace stretched out his small fist and yawned with his eyes closed and his small mouth wide open, making Zi Rou giggle. "Look, he''s tired too."


    Qingluo felt sorry for her son and quickly called her wet nurse to carry the child out. After seeing her leave, she turned around and said, "Look, I already told you not to call Mr. Lin. I''ve ordered him to come over again."


    Qingluo was very sorry for tormenting Lin Ming.


    "What the princess said isn''t right. If you have any unwell symptoms, then you must ask me to come and see. It''s good as long as there''s nothing wrong. If there''s anything you need, you can''t delay it."


    Everyone in the room nodded in agreement. Qingluo knew that they all felt sorry for her, so she didn''t say anything more. She hurried Mr. Lin down to rest, but he was still really tired, so she turned back to rest.


    "Princess, Brother Luo San brought the lunch in, where should we put it?" No matter how smart Mo Fu was, she was still a little girl who hadn''t left the pavilion. She didn''t know why there would be no taboo in setting up a banquet in the Wangfei''s room, she felt that she should still ask for more details.


    Just that, we have wronged Madam Hou, royal sister, Madam Wang and Aunt. Originally, we should have placed the lunch over at the Flower Hall, but I think you guys should come closer to me. "


    Qing Luo knew that if she really moved the lunch to a proper place for the few of them, they would actually make a fuss about it. After all, they were her loved ones and they couldn''t wait to eat by her side. But no matter what, this was the delivery room.


    "As expected of Qingluo. If you really arrange for us to go to some parlour or main hall, we''ll be really worried for you."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s status was the highest here, so when she first spoke, everyone else naturally agreed. If it wasn''t for her status, they would''ve said the same thing.


    On one side, was sitting in the study room of the Emperor Luo Qingyue Qian Qing Gong Palace.


    "You''ve already verified all this?" When the Emperor finished looking at the proof in his hands, his face turned as black as ink, and he almost flipped the table.


    "Yes, it has already been verified. It''s completely true." Although Luo Qingqi was sitting, he still bowed and respectfully replied to the Emperor. He could not go through with this matter, and only because he could not go through with it, otherwise, he would find these people to settle the score and teach them a lesson.


    "These people actually haven''t given up and let them go over and over again. They really think us to be soft and let them cause trouble." The Emperor''s hand trembled a little as he held the confession.


    The confession clearly stated that the empress, who had been demoted to a civilian and imprisoned in Leng Xuan Palace, had actually sent out the order to assassinate the Princess Yi in the palace that everyone thought was sealed.


    It would be too much energy to get rid of her and the baby before the princess gave birth to the princess. Not only did she have to kill the assassins in the palace, but her methods in the palace were also terrifying.


    If her order was not directed at the Prince Yi''s Mansion, but at him, would he still be sitting here safe and sound?


    When they thought about the empress still having so many helpers and subordinates in the palace that they had already thoroughly investigated, both Luo Qingyue and Luo Qingqi were speechless. It seemed that their actions were still too light.


    He thought that even if he killed the traitor, there would be nothing left for them to do. Who would have thought that they would still be able to come out and play tricks even after dying? This time, he really couldn''t let them go, he would rather kill them wrongly than to hold back.


    "What''s going on with Ol ''Three? "How long have these two been in there?" No matter what, the third prince was his brother after all. The emperor really didn''t want to kill him.


    The Emperor Luo Qingyue was after all, a benevolent emperor. If not, he wouldn''t have been raised by the Grand Consort for so many years as a child, and wouldn''t have wanted to become a tyrant that would harm his own siblings.


    Therefore, he could only imprison King Kuan, Luo Qing, in this palace change, so that he would never be able to leave the palace. But now that the truth was right in front of him, he had no choice but to make a move.


    "These two people aren''t newly sent in, they should be quite old. They are both old people that my family has followed in, and not just these two, other than the person that my family''s girl bought, they''re all people that built the family."


    Luo Qingqi did not explain any further, but the Emperor Luo Qingyue understood that these people have not been planted for one or two days. That is to say, their rebellious hearts did not exist for one or two days, it was just that the opportunity had only just appeared.


    "Seventh Brother, what do you want me to do?" The emperor stood up, and walked around the study, then suddenly turned and asked Luo Qingqi, who knew that the emperor was hesitating.


    "I don''t want your majesty to do anything, I just pulled him out. It''s fortunate that Qingluo and her child didn''t get hurt, that''s all. As for how your majesty wants to deal with him, that will depend on your wishes."


    At this moment, Luo Qingqi had a new understanding of the imperial power. He thought that when the emperor saw this confession, he would be extremely angry and would definitely investigate these people strictly.

 C209 The Emperors Choice

    Luo Qingqi thought that even if he did not kill these people, he would still be sent to jail. But since the emperor in front of him was doing it for his own reputation and did not want to make things big, then Luo Qingqi had nothing to say.


    "Your majesty, Qingluo has just given birth to a child, your servant still needs to go back and take a look. After all, I was frightened last night, so I''ll leave these confessions with you. Since your servant has made things clear, your majesty will decide on his own."


    "Only, all the spies that were planted in the mansion have been cleaned up." Luo Qingqi bowed to the emperor and was about to walk out of the study when he heard Luo Qingyue''s shout and stopped him in his tracks.


    "Are you throwing a tantrum with me?" Because I didn''t punish them immediately? " When he heard Luo Qingqi mention Princess Qian Qian and the child, he stood up and left. If he still didn''t see that was angry, then he wouldn''t be the emperor anymore.


    Although it was understandable for him to have such an attitude when something like this happened in the Qing Wen Manor, but Luo Qingyue was unable to accept his attitude. He had always held the child in his hands in high regard.


    "This humble subject doesn''t dare, it''s just that, something just happened in this humble subject''s estate. This humble subject has been busy the entire night, and in the morning, I rushed over to deliver a statement to the emperor. This humble subject is a bit anxious, and should''ve given his majesty a gift. Let the emperor handle this slowly."


    When she thought about how she had toiled through the night just so that she could pass on the news to the emperor quickly, afraid that he would be in danger again in the palace so that he could prevent it in advance, in the end, he unexpectedly showed such a casual attitude.


    If he had known earlier that this would happen, he would have dealt with all of these spies in the mansion, and he wouldn''t have rushed here in a hurry. He just needed to hand over the paper and he could have avenged some of his grudges, but it was only a matter of time.


    Besides, he already knew who the real culprit was, there was no need to be in such a rush. He had entered the palace in such a hurry because he was truly worried for the emperor.


    Since the empress could order him to kill people in his own residence, and knew that she couldn''t order him to kill people in the Palace, Luo Qingqi just didn''t have the attitude towards the emperor, that''s all.


    He really didn''t feel like he was acting out of temper, because there was no need for it. He had already done what he should have done, and if he didn''t waste the Emperor''s many years of nurturing, then he would have a clear conscience.


    "Your majesty, the wangfei of this humble subject''s house has just given birth and is indeed in a hurry to return home." Your majesty, the wangfei of this humble subject''s house has just given birth and is indeed in a hurry to return home.


    "This humble subject is indeed anxious to return and see the wangfei. Please understand this humble subject''s feelings, Your Majesty. Your humble servant remembers that someone in this subject''s family had a few days of leave, so I ask that Your Majesty forgive me. Your humble servant is in a hurry to go to the Ministry of Rites to request a leave of absence to return home, and I request Your Majesty''s permission."


    Luo Qingqi pulled up his robe and kneeled down in front of the emperor. At this moment, he was already like a sovereign and subjects, and no longer had the brotherly relationship he had when he first arrived.


    Luo Qingqi had never played with his character in all these years, and this was the first time. However, it was because this was the first time, that he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Qing Wen was worried about him, so he left his newly born wife and son and hurried into the palace. He was afraid that there would be some danger to himself in the palace, but his attitude just now must have made him feel that all his efforts had gone to waste, so he was sad.


    "Seventh Brother, you''re still saying that you''re not angry? Look at your current attitude. Is this the attitude that you should have towards an older brother?"


    The Emperor''s face was still sullen, but his tone was very intimate. This brother of his must have had some sort of relationship with him. The relationship between the monarch and his subjects was simply too distant.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this humble subject is really not angry. This subject has done what he should do, there''s no need to put on a show of temper. This humble subject is truly worried about my family, I hope Your Majesty will allow this humble subject to return home."


    Luo Qingqi respectfully kowtowed to the Emperor. This kowtow did not have the slightest hesitation, it sounded like a solid thud when it hit the golden brick floor, hitting the Emperor''s heart until it hurt.


    "Seventh Brother, I just asked, what should I do? Do you really have to be estranged from me like this? "I admit that I''m a bit hesitant. After all, one is my own brother and the other is my wife. If I say that I don''t hesitate, would you believe me?"


    Although Luo Qingyue wanted to explain his feelings to Luo Qingqi, the words that came out of his mouth were not what he wanted to say.


    "Your majesty, you asked this subject just now, ''What do you want me to do?''. Your majesty, there are some things that need your own determination. It''s not like every problem will be properly resolved."


    "For example, there was already an early sign of a palace change this time. It''s not the first time the empress made a move on him. If you had made a decision earlier, it wouldn''t have happened in the end. A palace change this time can really be avoided."


    "Your benevolence is good, but you won''t be able to do it if you''re too lenient. Who knows if you''ll be lucky again the next time something like this happens?"


    "What if this subject does not come to the palace? What if the ministers outside didn''t notice that something was amiss? What if Wang Zirou did not venture into the palace? Have you thought about all this? "


    "You are indeed a benevolent ruler to the people and ministers, but you are too irresponsible to yourself." Luo Qingqi had endured his words for a long time.


    This time, he was finally able to say the words. After all, he was the elder brother who raised him and gave him warmth. He truly hoped that he would be safe and healthy.


    "This Emperor knows what to do. Seventh Brother, thank you!"


    When Luo Qingqi left the palace, the emperor couldn''t calm his emotions for a long time. Was he already old? He shook his head but did not admit that he was old.


    He was only thirty years old, how could he be old? Then where did his spirit go when he first took the throne, and where did his lightning-like actions go when he first ascended to the throne?


    He rubbed his forehead. It had to be said that Seventh Brother was right. He was becoming more and more merciful, always wanting to balance the forces on all sides and reduce the harm done to the people around him.


    But just look at the results, it actually caused more and more people to be injured. Putting everything aside, he only said that more and more people who were loyal to him died that time due to his own soft-heartedness.


    If she''d taken action earlier, the empress wouldn''t have had the chance to force the palace into a corner. In fact, if she''d used a more forceful method, the empress might not have dared to force the palace. Perhaps it was because she knew that she was being merciful that she dared to do such a disobedient thing.


    However, who knew that the higher one''s position was, the more taboo one would feel. They wanted to find a balance in the four directions, to show mercy to their reputation, to have different opinions from their subjects, to have different conflicts between concubines?


    He wanted all the princes to have the ability to protect the kingdom, and he was worried that they would have the ability to kill each other in order to ascend the throne. In short, he had too many things to worry about, so he became more hesitant and uncertain.


    But, as a sovereign, was this right? Just like Seventh Brother said, he could save anyone he wanted to, but he lost even more because of this. Luo Qingyue suddenly stood up from his chair, with a kind of determination on his face that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The passion and hot blood that had disappeared seemed to return to his body in an instant, glowing like a type of energy. Perhaps, this was a reminder from the heavens.


    Since he was sitting on this seat, he had to have the hot-bloodedness and passion to be a sovereign. If this feeling disappeared, then it wouldn''t be far from his own downfall.


    "Prince, you''re back?" Luo Qingqi stepped into the East Ward, and Mo Li immediately welcomed him. "You must have just come back from outside, this servant will bring some hot water for you. I will help you change your clothes first, then come over to see your wife."


    Luo Qingqi finally realised that he was too anxious, he rushed to East Ward without changing his clothes, this was not good, Qing Luo''s body could not go through any further, it was due to his negligence, thanks to Mo Li''s reminder.


    "Well done, I''ll go and change my clothes now." How could Mo Li let the Prince return to the house by himself? He hurriedly signaled Mo Liu to stand by her side, and she followed him to the main house to help him clean up before returning back to the East Ward.


    "Qing Wen, why did you come over again? This house is not good for you, you should go back to the main house." How could Luo Qingqi listen to her.


    "You talk too much, why are there so many taboos in your family? I won''t stay for long either. I''m just here to visit you, if not, I''ll miss you." Luo Qingqi''s words made Qingluo''s heart warm.


    "Then I''ll stay for a while, you can go back after we talk." Qingluo softly called him Master, causing Luo Qingqi''s heart to heat up.


    Seeing that Qingluo had covered his face, which was flushed red, Luo Qingqi became hot. He quickly turned his head and looked around the room.


    "Why, have royal sister and Madam Hou left?" He had thought that these people would be able to stand guard here. After all, it was just after noon.


    "After lunch, they were chased back by me. Didn''t they say they would stay until dinner time to go back? How could they bear sitting here for a whole day?"


    That''s why I sent them away. Otherwise, if I told them that I was afraid that they would get tired and let them go back to rest, they would not be willing to leave.


    He thought about how reluctant they looked to leave, as if he didn''t care about their feelings, especially Zi Rou, she was so wronged that she was about to cry. He even saw her rubbing her eyes.


    Seeing that they were sleepy and had to stay here, Qing Luo couldn''t bear to see them suffer without taking an afternoon nap. She couldn''t bear to see them suffer together with her.

 C210 Death of the Queen

    "The royal sister truly dotes on you. Since you have just given birth to your child and you are stuck in this house without being able to leave, I''m afraid that you are just bored and lonely." Luo Qingqi consoled Qingluo, how could Qingluo not know what they were thinking?


    After accompanying Qing Luo for a while, Luo Qingqi went to look at his son. The little fellow was sleeping soundly, and Luo Qingqi''s heart was filled with the warmth of home.


    He now had a wife and son. This Prince Yi''s Mansion was becoming more and more like a home, and he just so happened to take a leave of absence from his family.


    The days passed quickly in such a warm and leisurely atmosphere. A lot of people came to the Sanli Mansion, including the ministers and madams of the imperial court, the generals and their families in the barracks, as well as the royal family members.


    Even the empress dowager and Grand Consort sent gifts over, saying that they could not personally see their grandson pay their respects. Regretfully, Qingluo herself, of course, did not personally witness the grand occasion of the Three Rites.


    However, she had heard that her son''s baptism pot was filled with gold and silver. As the one who delivered the little crown prince, Lin Qing naturally did not have any guilt at all as she accepted all the money he had given her. Of course, she had taken care of all the little girls in the house.


    After the third ceremony, the two of them discussed how to give their son a nickname. Who knew that at this time, news would spread from the palace that the former Empress, who had been demoted as a commoner, had died.


    When Luo Yi came to report that the empress had committed suicide in Leng Xuan Palace, both the prince and wangfei were extremely shocked. What followed even more shocking was that the emperor had used lightning-fast methods to settle the accounts of the third prince and his concubine, Luo Qing, one by one.


    Even Luo Qingli, the king of Kang Wang, was sent to prison. There were many people in the Mansion of Kang Wang who were imprisoned, and the rest of them were all confined in the Mansion of Kang Wang. Although the Mansion of Kang Wang was still there, it had gradually declined.


    Moreover, Luo Yi''s news had confirmed that the Emperor had thoroughly investigated the matter and confirmed that the mufei of the two remaining princes had also participated in the palace change. This caused the Emperor to feel a bit disheartened.


    He hadn''t thought that his own existence would block the path of so many people. He was only in his thirties, but his son''s path was blocked. His actions were even more ruthless and ruthless.


    The two princes'' imperial concubines had already been bestowed with white silk and poison wine by the Emperor, and they had committed suicide in the palace they lived in. The two princes weren''t too old, but they weren''t too young either.


    As a result, he had already been loathed by the Emperor, and was restricted from going out. Having received the news, Luo Qingqi could no longer sit still as he hurried into the palace to console his brother.


    He was also very regretful that he''d gone too far that day. Otherwise, the emperor wouldn''t have gone all out like this, to the point that even he himself had been injured.


    This kind of trauma to the heart was far more difficult to recover from than physical injuries. Among all the injuries, the rebellion of one''s loved ones should be the most heartbreaking.


    "Your majesty, you don''t have to be too serious. After all, there are only a few of these unscrupulous people. You see, you still have many loyal subjects by your side."


    How could the Emperor take this lying down? These rebels were all perverts, yet he had a share of all his princes. This was too big of a blow to him.


    Didn''t he diligently manage the imperial court so that he could leave his son a better country? Why did they wish for him to die so much? It was not like he was seven years old and wouldn''t give them a seat. Just thinking about it made his heart go cold.


    "You don''t need to persuade me. Seventh Brother, I won''t be depressed just because of this. I just feel a bit uncomfortable inside. However, through this matter, I can see that I''m lacking a lot."


    "For example, I didn''t do enough to pacify the harem, didn''t give the princes the proper guidance, and didn''t let these concubines recognize my position. Although I''ve managed the country well, I''ve managed my own home in a mess."


    Seeing Luo Qingqi about to open his mouth and say something to console him, the Emperor Luo Qingyue shook his head and stopped him, "You don''t have to persuade me. I understand everything.


    "The things that have been done wrongly, or in other words, the things that have been neglected, I can start again. With such a large country, I have been able to manage it with ease. Could it be that I''m afraid of these girls who have married into the harem?"


    "It''s just that I don''t want to marry back all the powerful officials'' daughters just to maintain the balance in the imperial court. This time, I have to marry someone I like. Since it''s training anyway, why not marry someone I like and want to make a move on."


    Seeing that the more he spoke, the more he understood the emperor, whom he had already convinced, Luo Qingqi felt that he really had nothing to advise on. The emperor''s knowledge was after all, different.


    Just like last time, with just a few words of advice, the emperor had acted quickly and acted instantly. It could be seen that the emperor had a very good understanding of right and wrong.


    Moreover, the lesson this time was so painful that he would probably never make the same mistake again. Although the palace hadn''t undergone a major change in blood, it was still cleared up a while ago, leaving behind many vacancies.


    Luo Qingqi had already quit his leave and returned to take charge of his Nine Gate Commander and the President of the Northwest Army. As for the appointment of a new official in the palace, it was like a new battle had begun.


    Even if they did not want to rebel, many of the senior officials still wanted to place their men in important positions. As the saying goes, since there was someone in the imperial court, it would be easy to do so.


    However, the Emperor, who had just gone through a palace change and also experienced an internal purge, could not allow his subject to form a private party, secretly arrange manpower to investigate, and verify a lot of private interests.


    Because Luo Qingqi had taken over all of the military affairs, he was able to distance himself away from all of the disturbances in the imperial court, causing everything to become quiet. Of course, not interfering was equivalent to being deceived, but every single piece of information on Luo Qingqi was received.


    Seeing that the dust in the palace had finally cleared, and he had recovered his usual solemness, Luo Qingqi welcomed his son''s full moon, and openly requested for a leave of absence.


    Their son''s Full Moon Luo Qingqi and Qing Luo didn''t want to be involved in this big deal. After all, there was the matter of the empress forcing his wife into a harem, and then there was the matter of their family''s spy. Of course, the matter of the spy was discovered by Qing Luo a few days later.


    Under her repeated inquiries, the servants finally nodded their heads to confirm her guess, but they did not know as well, so the things that happened next, only Mo Fu knew about them.


    In the end, she got to know everything from Luo Qingqi''s mouth. Although Qing Luo knew that Qing Wen was worried that she would be too worried and hurt her body, she still complained a little about not telling the truth.


    Could it be that she was so weak that even a storm would come and this idea would not hurt her so easily? However, based on the fact that Luo Qingqi wanted to be good to her, she let him go.


    The two of them discussed and only invited a small group of friends and relatives. Unexpectedly, there were too many uninvited people from the Heavenly King''s Mansion. It was far beyond their imagination.


    Regardless of the various rewards they had received from the palace, these guests'' gifts had both shocked them. However, because it was their son''s full moon ceremony, the two of them couldn''t help but accept the gifts.


    Afterwards, the two of them even copied out a copy of the gift list and sent it to the emperor, letting him know that they had no intention of forming a team with him. They asked him to give an order on how to handle these gifts, whether they would turn them in or destroy them.


    Since it was a gift, then he would just accept it, and when there was a chance, he would just return the gesture. But all of this was just a small matter, the biggest thing was that the young master, who had been verbally sealed by Luo Qingqi, had no reaction to the outside world.


    He would only glance at you lazily if you made your voice very loud. At other times, he would just stand there quietly, neither crying nor smiling. His expression was always so cold.


    Qingluo and Luo Qingqi were both extremely worried, afraid that this young master had really been hit by the imperial physician''s words, and had left behind some hidden ailments that they still did not know about.


    From that day onwards, the two of them would talk to the little guy everyday, tell him everything, tell him a story, read a book, or play with him. Since that day, the two of them would talk to the little guy everyday, tell him everything, tell him a story, read a book, or play with him.


    "Young master, walk slowly. Don''t fall down." Who would have thought that in the last ten months or so, the little prince had already begun to walk with his two small arms tied around his waist.


    He would cling to anything that could be used for support, such as walls, tables and chairs, bed curtains, and once, when he was walking on them, he would miss a step.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was quick to react, he would have fallen off the bed by now, which attracted everyone''s attention. The little crown prince was not holding on to something; he was really walking, and he just needed to hold on to something.


    This time, Qingluo wasn''t worried at all. How could such a sturdy boy have any hidden ailments? She had heard that the children of other families only walked on their birthdays.


    After eleven months, the little crown prince had made a decent walk. Although he had not taken more than a few steps, if he were to hold onto something, it would be easy for him to walk.


    "Look, the young master walked so steadily." Although Luo Qingqi secretly said that this person was the future Crown Prince, but because there was yet to be an order, everyone in the residence still addressed him as Young Master.

 C211 A military order like a mountain

    Originally, Qingluo and Luo Qingqi had given him a nickname, but because the only people left in the house, other than his two masters, were the girls and the servants. How could they dare to call the young master by his nickname, they all called him Young Master.


    In the end, the child''s nickname was actually not shouted out. Perhaps it was because it was too boring to obtain, and was called Little Rock. For the sake of this nickname, the Emperor even mocked him for a long time.


    The Emperor said that when the child passed the age of one, when he came to give the child a name, this little stone would be too rustic. Actually, Qingluo and her husband really weren''t deliberately giving their son a cheap name, just like how the commoners wanted to keep a cheap name so they could support him.


    The two of them felt that the stone was something hard, unlike flowers and grass and trees, which were easy to destroy. The stone''s vitality was even longer, and the two of them mainly wanted to win the prize.


    "In another month, the child will be one year old, and the child will be one year old. At the full moon, we originally didn''t want to do anything, but now that so many people have come, we can''t be very considerate. This time, we might as well prepare well, and entertain the child more satisfactorily."


    Luo Qingqi had always been supportive of Qingluo''s decision. When he thought about how much Qingluo had sacrificed for him and his son, he couldn''t help but think that he should be more obedient.


    Whatever she wanted to do, Luo Qingqi wanted to satisfy her. Furthermore, she had to find her own person for two lifetimes, and Luo Qingqi treasured this opportunity that wasn''t easy to come by.


    "Well, what do you want to do? If the manor does not have enough people, I will leave a few more for you. "


    They had been busy recently. Although they wanted to help Qingluo, they could only help her out in terms of manpower. As for the rest, they were powerless to help Qingluo.


    Luo Qingqi was currently in charge of the management of the three camps. The nine sect army was patrolling the five camps, the western and northern camps, and the imperial guards. This was the Emperor''s trust and also his fear.


    After all, this trust was too stressful, and the military power was not so easily grasped. Sometimes it was power, sometimes it was power, and sometimes it could even become a sharp blade that rested on one''s neck.


    He didn''t want to take over so many guards, this wasn''t an honor, this was simply troublesome, but the emperor said, "There are many capable people, Qing Wen. You are the one I trust the most."


    "I''ll hand over these guards to you. I don''t need to worry, these are soldiers, not the books on the bookshelves. They have the ability to kill, so you have to take care of them and make good use of them."


    Since the Emperor had already said so, how could Luo Qingqi reject him? After that, he started to get busy, although he did not have to attend the morning court every day, he still needed to appear at the day''s worth of the assembly. After all, he was not a low level official, and his current position was extremely high.


    Sometimes he thought that he had always wanted to be a prince with real power, a prince who had contributed to the country and would never be a casual prince.


    Now that his own abilities had been acknowledged, Luo Qingqi felt that there was no need to fight so hard. Being able to stay at home and watch over his wife and do whatever he wanted, it was definitely a happy thing.


    For this reason, he was even laughed at by Qingluo. She said that he no longer had any passion or passion, and that he simply had no ambition. It wasn''t as if he wasn''t in his seventies or eighties, so how could he have such an idea?


    Twenty years old was the age to work hard on the ground. He had both spirit and endurance. If he didn''t take advantage of his youth to do something, he would regret it when he was old.


    Being told by Qingluo, Luo Qingqi also felt that he was being lazy. He couldn''t blame Qingluo for teasing him, Qingluo really could be called a doer.


    Right now, the Charity Hall that she had established with Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou had already opened two branch halls. Listening to her plan, she still wanted to continue.


    As the number of wives joining became more and more, the Charity Hall was already on a large scale. Furthermore, the Charity Hall was no longer just helping the poor who despised sickness, but also taking in a few homeless children.


    So now we have an extra class to teach these kids all kinds of skills, so they can support themselves and not live a life where they don''t have enough to eat.


    Of course, this was only in the process of being implemented, and no one knew what the final results would be. After all, learning skills was not something that could be completed in a day or two.


    But Qingluo''s thought was that she wouldn''t be lacking in others. It was a given that she would be able to understand words, so she didn''t need to recognize too many. As long as she could recognize the words in her daily life, that would change their lives.


    Even if one was a servant, a literate servant was still a level higher than ordinary servants. Not to mention those who could learn well, they could even be used as an account or as a shopkeeper.


    Qingluo had to encourage Qing Shui from time to time. Now that she had seen the light, many children with good aptitudes and no previous life were able to do it. Now that there was such an opportunity, she was exceptionally diligent.


    The emperor was also very happy to see this happen. He didn''t even use a single silver coin from the treasury to settle such a huge matter for the country. It seemed that the number of beggars in the capital was much fewer compared to the previous years.


    Because of this, the Emperor specially engraved the name of the Charity Hall, causing the reputation of the Charity Hall to soar even further. However, because of this, a person who thinks highly of the disease would definitely not come to the Charity Hall.


    They felt that they could not snatch away the opportunity for the commoners to save their lives. The Charity Hall s who relied entirely on financial aid would get one point less each point, thus, there were quite a few merchants and landlords who donated money to the Charity Hall.


    Naturally, Qingluo was willing to do so. She had discussed with Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the Madam Hou before they set up a stone tablet outside each Charity Hall. If there were any merchants or landlords who donated money, they would carve their names and donation quotas on the stone tablet.


    Let the commoners be grateful to these rich people, and know where the silver coins they have been rescued came from. That would save a lot of gratitude, and the Shangguan Family''s donation need not be engraved in their hearts. If the Shangguan Family''s wives have a sense of responsibility, that is, if the country is in trouble, we should reach out to them first.


    "Qingluo, I will leave Luo Wu, Luo Liu, Luo Qi, Luo Ba and Luo Jiu at home. As for the gifts for the children, you can do it according to your own thoughts. If there are any who are unable to make a decision, then discuss it with me.


    Since Luo Qingqi was so cooperative, she naturally had to give him face. However, when Luo Qingqi returned that day, the atmosphere in the mansion was extremely heavy.


    "Why did a war suddenly break out?" Although Qingluo wanted Luo Qingqi to do something that would serve the nation and the people, but if she said that she was going to the front line, she would definitely disagree. After all, blades and swords had no eyes, so it was hard to predict one''s life and death.


    "It''s not all of a sudden. There have always been some tribes at the border, or perhaps the Bandits, who took advantage of the fact that they were in bad shape and came to our border to plunder and attack us. It''s just that this time, the commotion is a bit big, so we have to send someone to take a look." ""


    "Do you have to go?"


    "Military command like a mountain!"


    Qing Luo knew that since the order was given, there would be no change, but she still felt awkward. Why did Luo Qingqi have to leave when there was danger and need to go up?


    "Could it be that there are no generals in the Taishang? If we go and fight, you, a dignified duke, will have to step in."


    Qingluo was still a bit resentful. Her son was about to have his first birthday, but his highness was going to be sent to war. Who would put this matter in their hearts? It wouldn''t feel good.


    "Why would I, a prince, need to go to war? I''m only taking on the role of a military overseer. There are naturally generals in war, but there has to be someone who can speak for the emperor."


    "After all, the border is still far away from the capital. If there is any sudden incident, then if we report back to the capital and wait for an answer, then it might be too late. I will just follow you to the border."


    Hearing this, Qingluo became even more worried. "Give the order on behalf of the emperor?" "Then if something goes wrong, wouldn''t you be the scapegoat?"


    "Forget it, I think it''s better if you don''t go out and fight. I''m even more scared now that you say that. It''s better to be a general than to win or lose because it''s a fight for honor. What do you think?"


    Naturally, she knew that Qingluo was only saying this because she was worried about him. Otherwise, with Qingluo''s personality, she would know what was important and wouldn''t casually criticize the imperial family.


    "Qingluo, the military supervision is just a nice name. I haven''t heard of anything happening to the military supervision. To put it bluntly, it''s just a decoration. I don''t need any ideas. When it comes to fighting, it''s naturally under the command of the great generals."


    Dispatching troops into formations, no matter which step it was wrong, they will take responsibility for it. I won''t be held responsible for anything, and the idea that I need to take is whether or not I need to bring them back to the capital. It doesn''t matter what happens to the wounded at the border.


    Qingluo also didn''t know what the responsibility of supervising the army was. She knew that even if she was worried, it wouldn''t be of any use.


    "Just say these words to console me. I know that I won''t be able to persuade you, and even if I do, it will be useless. I also have the orders from the higher-ups, I just hope that you can come back safely."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. Our son is almost a year old. Although his body is healthy and strong ¡­" I hope that you will take care of your son and come back well. "


    Being told about this by Qingluo until his heart felt sour, Luo Qingqi naturally couldn''t bear to part with this warm home. Thinking about these ten odd months of warm life, he really had a feeling that he had not lived enough.


    Her precious son was also good in every way. There was no problem with her eyesight and hearing, she was obedient, never cried, and her body was very sturdy. Regardless of whether it was walking or teething, she was still a bit earlier than any other children.

 C212 Have fun when you go out

    The couple had almost thought that the child would be fine. It was only recently that they realized that the other child had already begun to speak at such a young age.


    Only her own son, whose lips had been tightly pursed until now, had never spat out a single word. Luo Qingqi could already guess the hidden sentence that Qingluo had just said.


    It was probably because he wanted to say that he didn''t know whether his son was really healthy or not. He was truly worried that Luo Qingqi would get into trouble again.


    So, Qingluo said, ''I hope you can take care of your son and come back well.'' These words made Luo Qingqi''s heart sour to the point that it couldn''t stop.


    Luo Qingqi also knew that it wasn''t because of his son that Qingluo didn''t want to part with him. It was precisely because she couldn''t bear to part with him that she took her son out to make him be more careful.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry. Really, I will love myself like I love you, and treat myself like my son. So, I will definitely come back alive and well. You just have to raise my son at home, and when my son calls me father, I will come back."


    Qing Luo suddenly longed for her son to open his mouth and speak. Perhaps, after her son called her father, the prince would stay behind, "If only your son can call you father now, then you can stay at home and not go to the border."


    Of course, this was in the words of a child, but Luo Qingqi could understand how Qingluo was feeling right now. Ever since the two of them got married, they had never truly separated.


    Even when Qingluo was in the early stages of her pregnancy, she was busy with matters of rebellion in the palace and did not often return home. However, both of them knew that the distance between the two of them was very small.


    If he thought about Qingluo, he could at least spare some time to return home and pay a visit. However, this time, going to the Fringe was different. Even if he thought about it, he couldn''t see his wife and children once.


    "Qingluo, don''t be like this. If you are going to act like this, I won''t even be able to move a step." Luo Qingqi got up from the stool and walked in front of Qingluo. He held both of her hands, then bent down and rubbed her lips.


    Luo Qingqi''s kisses became even hotter. Although the maidservants had already left, since it was not time for dinner yet, Qingluo did not dare do such a shameful thing. She quickly used his hands to push his groin, telling him to let his go.


    This time, Luo Qingqi did not listen to Qingluo''s words. Instead, he half knelt down, one hand holding Qingluo''s waist and the other holding the back of her neck, pressing this kiss even closer.


    Qingluo even felt a sense of invasion, as if her stomach was about to be swallowed. However, because of this feeling, she relaxed her struggle.


    She wanted so much to swallow herself up and take her away to that place in her imagination that was beyond her reach.


    "Qingluo, I can''t bear to part with you. I can''t bear to part with your son." Luo Qingqi let go of Qingluo''s lips. Because the kiss was too intense, Qingluo''s lips slightly swelled up.


    There was a silver thread at the corner of his lips that was connected to his lips. Because his lips had been separated, the silver thread had slowly lengthened, thinned, and then broken.


    In that moment, Luo Qingqi felt as if his heart was about to split apart. He never knew that separation was like this, a type of heartache that he couldn''t touch or rub, yet he was in so much pain that he was about to break into pieces.


    "Qingluo, what should we do? I really won''t be able to move a single step." Luo Qingqi simply kneeled on the ground and buried his face in Qingluo''s chest, using his hands to hug her tightly.


    "Foolish prince, how is this something that we can decide? You just have to remember, you have to protect yourself and safely return to the capital. This is our greatest wish, we won''t ask for your help, we just want you to be safe and sound."


    She wanted to comfort him, but she didn''t know how. She could only use her body to give him warmth.


    "Qingluo, give it to me, I want to be closer to you." Luo Qingqi replied softly, making Qingluo''s heart soften to the point that it was like a spring rain in the third month. What a cruel heart that must be.


    Without hearing a reply, Luo Qingqi stood up and wrapped Qingluo''s arms around his neck. Then, he hugged Qingluo and walked to the bedside.


    "Qingluo, you will miss me, right?" He put Qingluo on the bed and stretched out his hand to pick at the belt on her skirt. Then, he let out a long sigh.


    "I''ll miss you, I''ll miss you a lot. I miss you so much that you''re like my heart, which can carry you anywhere, but you''re clearly my heart, and because you''re not here, I''ll lose my breath. And yet, I can''t take you away, I can''t make you move along with my breathing."


    Luo Qingqi untied Qingluo''s buckles one by one. Qingluo''s eyes that were tightly closed because of shyness, had also opened because of his words. When they met with Luo Qingqi''s eyes, there was a thick layer of mist that seemed to be about to drip down. In that moment, something had sprouted in Qingluo''s heart.


    Qingluo also raised her hand and helped Luo Qingqi undo his belt, causing Luo Qingqi to immediately stop moving. He quickly took off her clothes, and then the curtains on the bed drooped down.


    Afterwards, all that was left was a room brimming with spring. The dainty voices within the tent moaned and panted rapidly, causing the room''s spring to turn into a blazing summer sun, burning the entire room''s spring light like fire.


    Mo Liu had already brought in the food box, but she was stopped by Mo Li in the outer room. Mo Li made a slight gesture, and the girls all moved towards the door of the outer room.


    Mo Fu had already heard the news that the King was going to war from Luo San. When she brought the news to these few people, everyone became silent.


    Everyone understood that it was a great honor to fight for a country, but once it happened to one''s own family, the honor would become less dazzling. Separations and life and death were the most important things.


    Before the child''s one-year celebration had even begun, Luo Qingqi had already started his journey with the five thousand soldiers from the capital. Along the way, there were still troops being transferred over from all over the place.


    It was clear how serious the situation was at the border this time around. However, he did not dare to tell Qingluo the truth, and could only tell her that a small group of homeless people were invading the border.


    Qingluo probably wouldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t ask too much. One, she wouldn''t tell him the truth. The other, if she told him the truth, how would she settle her heart?


    When the children were full, there were even more people in the capital than he thought. The Emperor specially sent the steward of the Internal Affairs Bureau to help the Prince Yi''s Mansion receive the guests.


    Although Qingluo had already prepared the items for Zhou, the Emperor still gave her many gifts, such as the crystal abacus, 100 years old ancient books, the seal of the Black Jade Sentinel, and the short blade from ancient times. In short, the Emperor had bestowed the most upon her.


    But Qingluo didn''t feel too proud. She only thought, if Qingxu could be good at home, then he would be able to see her grab his favorite seal and dagger, which could also be regarded as a round wish.


    Actually, Qingluo hoped that her child would be able to catch that ancient book and stop using the blade to make a spear. The biggest present she got when she was a year old was the title bestowed to her son by the Emperor ¡ª ¡ª Luo Huayu followed the Emperor''s son and used the name of their Head of Department, who brought the sun with him.


    Qingluo also liked the word ''Yu'' very much. It represented light. She hoped that her son would be bright himself, and also that he would be like the sunlight, illuminating even more people.


    However, after Hua Yu was over ten days old, Qing Luo suddenly threw up, which frightened everyone in the mansion. By this time, Lin Qing had already left the residence, so Mo Li could only take the Prince Yi''s Mansion King''s plate to the palace to seek the imperial physician. In the end, Qing Luo was extremely happy, because she was pregnant again.


    When her husband had just left the battlefield, he had already gotten the news that she was pregnant. Qingluo didn''t know if she should be sad or happy. As she caressed her belly, for the first time, she felt at a loss.


    Even when she was pregnant with Yu Er the first time, although she clearly knew that it was possible that Yu Er was in the wrong, she did not feel that it would be difficult for her.


    Last time, although it was a bit difficult for her to carry him, Qing Yin had always been by her side. But now, not only was her husband far from her, he didn''t even know that she was pregnant.


    Let alone the main room, even in the entire Prince Yi''s Mansion, Qingluo felt that everything was empty. She never thought that there would be a day when she would feel lonely.


    In a gentle village, there was always a time when one was less resolute, less persistent, and less thinking about things. It was probably because after marrying into the Prince Yi''s Mansion, his life had become too comfortable, and he could no longer bear even the slightest bit of hardship and suffering.


    Qing Luo leaned on her cheeks, imagining what would happen if Luo Qingqi found out that she was pregnant. Suddenly, she understood, that person would definitely be pleasantly surprised.


    If he was here, he would hug himself tightly in excitement. Then, he would regret his recklessness. Carefully, he carried himself to the bed and stared at himself in excitement, instructing him to take care of the baby.


    He had raised Yu Er up, and had even given birth to him. When he came back, he would be surprised to see two healthy and healthy children, and that''s right, exactly like this, and he would give Yu Er a huge surprise, to make him very happy.

 C213 Ism all for it

    However, would he be disappointed that he did not spend this period of time with his child? Qingluo suddenly stood up from her chair, scaring both Mo Li and Mo Liu who were staring at her.


    "Princess, please wait a bit. Seeing that you were just distracted, something is wrong. What are you planning to do? Tell us and we''ll help you."


    "You''re not alone right now, but you have a good body. You have to think of everything for your child, so you shouldn''t be so flustered."


    Mo Liu heard Mo Li''s complaints, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised up. Although Mo Li was a bit long-winded, her close relationship with Princess Mo Li still made Mo Liu envious.


    He was like a sister in a family who wanted to berate her more and more. However, deep in his heart, he felt love for her. It was an indescribable feeling.


    "I''m fine. I just want to write something. You guys don''t need to help me as if I''m a patient. It''s just that I''m pregnant. I can''t even see my stomach right now."


    Qingluo lowered her head and looked at her stomach. There, another tiny life had begun to be born. This time, she had to protect him well and prevent him from receiving any harm.


    "It''s because she''s just gotten pregnant that we have to be even more careful. Princess has already given birth to a child, how can she still be so careless? The first three months of pregnancy are the most dangerous, even more dangerous than the last two months. You can''t be so careless."


    Qing Luo was annoyed by Mo Li''s nagging, so she compromised, "Alright, alright, it''s my fault. I must be careful next time. I won''t be so busy anymore."


    Seeing that the wangfei''s attitude of admitting her wrongs was good, Mo Li kept her mouth shut. She felt a bit embarrassed. As long as the wangfei was involved, she would be extremely nervous.


    "Then I want to write something now, okay?" Qing Luo discussed the situation with her two girls, causing both Mo Li and Mo Liu to laugh.


    "Fine, why not? I''m just worried that you might act too rashly. As long as you''re careful, I won''t talk about you anymore."


    Mo Liu also laughed and made fun of her. Mo Li followed her and helped Qing Luo to the side of the bedroom next to hers. With just a few steps, and the two of them being so careful, Qing Luo could only support her forehead.


    "Alright, alright. We''re already in front of the desk. If you two still don''t let go of me, I don''t think I need to write anymore. Just lie down on the bed."


    "Does the Princess want to go to bed? "Then that''s good. Your servant will help you go to bed now." Qing Luo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry because of Mo Li''s attitude.


    "Mo Liu, grind the ink for me." Qingluo had decided not to bother with her anymore. It was simply unreasonable.


    "Imperial Consort ¡ª" Seeing that the princess ignored him, Mo Li also knew that he was overly worried. "Princess, I didn''t mean to do it. I was just nervous."


    "I know you''re nervous, but you don''t need to be so nervous. Pregnant women also need to relax and set their minds straight. In the end, even I became nervous because of you. How can that work?"


    "Besides, you should know that last time when I was pregnant with Yu Er, I have to do so much exercise every day, nothing happened at all. I know that you want to help me, but you worry too much."


    Mo Li nodded and helped Qing Luo lay down the paperweight. Seeing her act so well to please her, how could Qing Luo keep her face straight?


    Mo Liu put down the ink, signalling that Wangfei Mo had been sharpened, "Wangfei, enough, what do you want to write?" This was a signal to the princess consort that if it was something that needed to be avoided, they would go down now.


    "I just want to, from today onwards, write a letter to His Highness every day describing what happened today, especially what happened to the baby."


    "I hope that when the prince returns, it will not be because he is not with me and my child, but because he will not have regrets." Qing Luo patiently explained what she wanted to write to the two of them. Mo Li and Mo Liu were also very interested.


    "Does the princess want to hand it over to the border? Such a long journey, I am afraid it would be hard to carry him, no? " Mo Liu thought very realistically. She heard that it wasn''t impossible for him to bring a letter to the Fringe, but it was very troublesome because it was a war in front of him and not just the garrison troops.


    Which relay station would send a message to the frontlines? Those who were able to reach the frontlines were all military scouts who were able to transmit military intelligence and news. If they wanted to bring their family letter to the frontlines, they would have to nod their heads in the palace.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble for the prince. If he can bring back a letter from the Feng family, I can consider it. Thinking about his temper, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to do anything about the letter from the military newspaper."


    "As for me here, I only want to write a letter to console myself. I also want to wait until Prince returns to the mansion so that he can see what happens every day in the mansion and see the daily lives of the children."


    Let him feel that even though he left the palace, there won''t be any regrets. We all miss him a lot, and everything that happens in the mansion is in his hands, right in front of his eyes.


    When Qingluo said about missing him, she actually blushed a little. If such straightforward words were spoken in front of Luo Qingqi, then it would absolutely be impossible to say.


    What Qingluo didn''t say was that when she wrote these letters, it was as if she was talking to him every day. Although he couldn''t hear her now, but they crossed a distance of time. She hoped that one day, these late conversations would show up in front of his eyes and be held in his hands.


    "What Princess said is right, we will watch our child grow up and don''t know when his highness will return. If we don''t speak of it when the Young Master Yu grows up, perhaps this young master will also be born."


    "Prince Yu, aren''t you just missing out on the growth of your child? Princess, you''re really thinking it through every day. When you keep a record of these letters, Prince looks like you''re spending every day by his side."


    Mo Li sighed with emotion. She also supported the princess in having a Legacy, as it was always her imagination. After all, the princess was still a pregnant woman, so it was very important for her to be in a pregnant woman''s mood. As he thought about it, he felt a little upset with himself for his nervousness.


    "That''s right, wangfei is really smart. She thought of such a way, when the prince sees wangfei''s letter, he''ll definitely be very happy. He''ll be able to see the daily lives of wangfei and the children."


    Mo Liu didn''t say much, but she also supported Princess Hua-Yang''s idea. It was better to be able to let her thoughts out than to hold it in, Mo Liu didn''t know that, in the bottom of her heart, she and Mo Li shared the same thought, and hoped that Princess Hua-Yang would have a happy pregnancy, and wouldn''t make it too hard for herself.


    Hearing that both of them supported her writing letters, Qingluo felt that her decision was correct. Some of her support was the strongest motivation in her life.


    At this time, Qingluo had not thought that her perseverance to write a letter every day had become the most touching moment on the day she left Luo Qingqi. When the ink landed on the paper, it turned into words, and between those lines, it was filled with yearning, and it was filled with warmth.


    "Qingluo, Qingluo ¡ª" When Qingluo''s first letter fell on the last line, a call from the outside interrupted her mood. When she saw the four sheets of paper on the table, she realized that she had written this much.


    So it turned out that she had so much to say to him. If she didn''t have her thoughts today, how long would she have to keep these words in her heart? When she saw the letter, she smiled.


    This was truly a good method. It was the best way to vent his emotions, but it wouldn''t be too intense. It could even be used as a surprise when he returned.


    "Qingluo, Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" The voice was already chasing him.


    "Look at how restless you are. Even though I''ve told you so many times, I still can''t get rid of your illness." Seeing Wang Zirou rushing in, Qingluo couldn''t help but scold him.


    "Aiya, I''ve already listened to you. I''ve changed a lot, aren''t I in a hurry today?" Wang Zirou curled her lips when she heard Qingluo''s words.


    "What''s the hurry? What happened?" Qing Luo teased her until she arrived. She had to say, with Wang Zirou''s existence, she felt like her life had started to shine.


    She herself was a very traditional and disciplined person, so she could not help but be a little stiff, and beside her, there were almost all similar people. Only Wang Zirou, who gave her life a different kind of liveliness, allowing her to rejuvenate her entire life.


    "What are you doing, writing a letter?" Seeing the piece of paper that was hanging on the table, Wang Zirou couldn''t help but be drawn over. He completely forgot that he had rushed in just now and threw those so-called urgent matters to the back of his mind.


    "Wow, it''s a letter to brother-in-law. It''s been just a few days since he left and you''re already thinking about him like that?" Qingluo was a little embarrassed to be laughed at by Wang Zirou, but in her heart, she was waiting for him wholeheartedly.


    Wang Zirou saw that Qingluo was a little shy, and this was a rare sight of Zheng Qingluo. Wang Zirou tilted her head, and joked a little: "Miss Zheng, are you thinking of spring?"


    did not avoid her. He rubbed his forehead while feeling wronged, "Qingluo, you don''t like me anymore."


    "You only know how to act coquettishly. How old are you? You still don''t know how to control yourself. Is this something that the young miss, who has yet to leave the pavilion, can say?" Why can''t I teach you? " However, Wang Zirou did not care about Qingluo''s disappointment.


    "I''m only like this with my sister, but she''s always serious. Qingluo, I don''t know if you''re tired or not like this every day, but people have to breathe a sigh of relief for themselves.


    Qingluo was actually quite envious of ZiRou''s character. It was just that this society didn''t allow her to. She was afraid that ZiRou was out there, because of her character, she had gotten into some sort of trouble.

 C214 Lovely Wang Zirou

    Qing Luo said to Wang Zirou worriedly, "I''m just afraid that you''ll be careless. What if you get yourself into trouble?"


    Wang Zirou naturally knew that Qingluo''s worries were for her own good. She was also touched, so she stopped her playful and disrespectful attitude and told Qingluo in all seriousness.


    "Qingluo, a person can''t live as he pleases in this world. There are restrictions everywhere, but you have to find a place for yourself to rest."


    "For example, my own home, or my best friend''s house. These two places are places where I can relax and enjoy myself. That''s why I like them so much."


    "It''s because I know that no matter if I''m at home or here, you won''t pick on me. Even if you curse me, it''s for my own good, and not for the sake of destroying me. That''s why I have the courage to do whatever I want."


    This was the first time she heard Wang Zirou speaking to her in such a serious tone in private, "Qingluo, so I want to be happy."


    "I want to have a place to express my happiness and dissatisfaction, because there won''t be many days like this. After all, I have reached the age of marriage. Perhaps the family I will marry will be even more dogmatic than you."


    "In that case, I would think about the happy days I have now. Perhaps, these days will become the support of my future life, allowing me to persevere on in this boring life of mine."


    These words were a little too negative, but Qing Luo suddenly realized that if she had to teach Qing Shui every time he came here, it would be no different from what she had imagined.


    It was a sad thing to live in bondage every day, and to make people nag every day. She thought about it again, and it seemed as if her life was too rigid.


    If it wasn''t for the Charity Hall outside, besides his husband, he would have to live a dignified life every day. This wasn''t a life, this was simply masochism.


    Although her personality was a bit off, after careful consideration, she was only able to speak and do things excessively in front of herself and Mrs. Wang. If there were outsiders, she would be able to perform very well.


    She had always been the most appropriate person to do what she did. It turned out that what she couldn''t see clearly wasn''t her, but her. Life could have many sides. If she showed her different self, her life would be very different.


    "Thank you, Zi Rou. You really gave me a whole new understanding of life today. I only thought you were a spoiled child of your family, so you had such a carefree attitude."


    "Now that you mention it this way, I feel that life can actually be different. When I was pregnant with Yu Er, although the exercise that Mister Lin told me to do was a bit hard, I still felt very happy."


    "I''ve never thought about the reason why I feel happy about all this work. Now I understand, it''s because it''s a very different day from what I''ve been through before."


    "As a lady from a noble family, I didn''t have the chance to play around with her. I could have done all of this in an honest manner during that period of time, but I also subconsciously hoped that my life would be different."


    Seeing that she could actually persuade Qingluo, ZiRou immediately felt that she had grown taller. Qingluo was the incarnation of the truth in front of her.


    She seemed to have done something right, always getting praised and praised by a lot of people. Now, it was really exciting to be able to convince her once.


    "See, I have my moments. So, you can''t underestimate me." Qing Luo couldn''t help but laugh as Zi Rou displayed her pride and raised her neck.


    "I really can''t praise you anymore. You were exposed just by praising you." Qingluo ruefully rubbed ZiRou''s face, making her feel as if she was being treated by a child.


    "Hey, don''t be like this. You''re a little sister, okay? You make me seem like a little kid."


    Qingluo put away the letter that had been hung up on the table and said, "Aren''t you just a child? If you were an adult, how would you say ''you''re a little sister?''"


    Qing Luo had completely blocked Zi Rou''s way. That small victory just now was gone in a blink of an eye. Zi Rou was so angry that she stomped her feet. That small victory just now was really rare.


    Qingluo folded the letter and put it in the envelope, and put it in the box that Caragana had prepared. Then she came over and took Zi Rou''s hand, coaxing her to come over, "Okay, okay, stop pouting. Tell me, why have you come here today?"


    The little girl shook her head, "Don''t tell me I can''t come if I have nothing to do." Zi Rou was still talking coquettishly with Qingluo. She didn''t even think twice before blurting out those words. However, the moment she said them, she slapped her own head.


    "Hey, look at me. I was so focused on arguing with you, Qingluo, that I forgot about the proper business. Oh, right, how do you know I have something to discuss with you today?"


    He usually came too, but Qingluo didn''t ask him why he was here at all. Why did he really come with a mission this time? Did he have something to do with her? Wang Zirou felt that this was kind of unbelievable. She knew that Qingluo was smart, but wasn''t that a little too smart?


    "Didn''t you yell for me the moment you came in? Wasn''t it because you had something to ask me?" When Qing Luo saw ZiRou staring at her with her innocent big eyes, she wanted to pamper her more and more.


    She was really a cute child, so clean that people wanted to worship her. People should become carefree because they were pure. Their hearts were too complicated to be as calm as water.


    So, towards the clean Wang Zirou, she could only envy her. Even if she did her best, he wouldn''t be able to show off like she did.


    But then again, when she thought back to when Wang Zirou showed that side of her that she wasn''t familiar with, not only was she brave and strong, she was also calm and astute, and her actions were decisive and not slow.


    Perhaps, she was not as innocent as she looked on the surface. It was just that she did not want to make things so complicated for him. That was the true wisdom of her character.


    Thinking about it this way, compared to Wang Zirou, she was still far off. She was a woman with wisdom that was accepted by everyone, but Wang Zirou, no one would praise her for her intelligence.


    But at this moment, Qingluo realized that she was the real smart one. There was a cloud in the ancient language, and it was called Great Wisdom like Foolish, and she was talking about Wang Zirou.


    "But I yell like that every time. Don''t you think I have something to ask?" Zi Rou''s expression remained the same. If you don''t explain it clearly, I will get to the bottom of it.


    "Do you really not know why I know you have something to ask?" Qingluo put away her smile and looked at Zi Rou seriously. She wanted to give a definite answer to those thoughts of hers.


    Although she already knew that Wang Zirou was definitely thinking the same thing, "Oh, as long as you say it out loud, I will nod my head. The little girl mumbled to herself.


    Then, she suddenly shouted, "Alright, alright, I won''t ask you anymore. I really have something to do here today. Qingluo, I just went to the palace to pay my respects to the empress dowager and Grand Consort."


    "They knew that the Prince Yi''s Mansion had invited an imperial physician to visit their palace, and were very concerned about him, so when they asked me to come out of the palace, they asked me if there was anything wrong with you. Otherwise, in the Prince Yi''s Mansion, no one would have the qualifications to request an imperial physician anymore."


    The little girl was at a loss for words. She explained to Qingluo why she was here today, then asked out of concern, "Qingluo, what''s wrong with you? You actually need the imperial physician to treat you. Are there any big problems?"


    "Looking at you like that, it doesn''t look like you''re sick. Hurry up and call for me. I''ll come to the palace tomorrow to report the results to the two elders."


    Qing Luo didn''t ask any further. She just knew that the little girl would not be at a disadvantage.


    There was no doubt about Zi Rou''s sincerity. What was there to ask? As long as she could live a happy and happy life without being bullied, what did her character matter?


    Besides, Qingluo could also see that it wasn''t that she wasn''t clever, but she didn''t pretend that she couldn''t figure it out. She was really smart, but she didn''t want to think about it.


    It could also be said that she didn''t want to be the center of attention in front of someone close to her. Such a friend made Qingluo proud and touched, because she was her own friend.


    "I did indeed invite the imperial physician today, because I ¡ª" Qingluo kept him in suspense, stopping at a crucial point.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" panicked a little when he heard that the matter really was with Qingluo. She clearly saw that Qingluo didn''t seem to have any problems and thought that the reason she invited the imperial physician was to look at the illness of someone close to her.


    She was still thinking that Qingluo was too audacious. If this method was known by the outside world, it would be incredible. She hadn''t thought that Qingluo herself would be the one to take the blame.


    "Because I''m ¡ª pregnant!" Seeing that Zi Rou was truly worried, Qing Luo felt embarrassed to tease her anymore, so she decided to divulge the news of her pregnancy.


    At first, she was surprised, but then she immediately rushed over to Qingluo. When she was right in front of her, she slowed down and carefully hugged Qingluo. "Qingluo, it''s great. You''re going to have a baby again."


    "This time, we will protect it well. If we don''t let it get hurt, I will make some clothes for my baby and a maternity dress for you. Qingluo, my dress from last time was beautiful, are you satisfied ¡­"

 C215 Pageant

    Wang Zirou could not stop her blabbering, but Qingluo was holding him in her arms. The cute Wang Zirou, my closest friend!


    After leaving Ziruo to eat at the palace, the two chatted for a while longer before letting her go. Thinking about Ziruo''s words, Qing Luo always felt that something was amiss since the empress dowager had often announced Ziruo''s presence at court in the past few days.


    She recalled that when she carried into the palace for the first time since the full month of Yu Er, the empress dowager mentioned that she had raised a child now. The child was too young, and if it wasn''t convenient for her, she would always enter the palace.


    She had waited until the child was older before carrying her into the palace. For the sake of the child, she didn''t have any other thoughts, except that she was a little worried that the empress dowager and Grand matriarch would be lonely.


    "I was afraid that you and Grand matriarch would be too lonely and bored. Thinking of bringing a child to play with you two, wouldn''t that be a pleasure for you two old people?"


    When the empress dowager was speaking to her, she had also turned her head from side to side, repeatedly looking at Yu Er, when she saw that the Grand matriarch was hugging onto Yu Er and did not want to let go.


    Thus, he felt that the two old men were rather lonely in the palace. At any rate, they had a child, so they could celebrate together.


    After she had said those words, the empress dowager seemed to have received them easily. "When you were unsteady with Yu Er, didn''t you have no way of entering the palace? We were fine too, could it be that we really couldn''t stand the loneliness anymore?"


    "However, it is you who is cautious and still thinks about us two old women. Since we are no longer interesting, why don''t you bring that Wang family''s young miss in the next time you come?"


    "I think she''s a good child. In the future, you''ll have a child tied to you, so you can''t come to the palace often. Let her come often to accompany us two old women and help us relieve our boredom."


    However, when she heard how often Wang Zirou had entered the palace, she realized that the matter was not simple.


    At first, when the empress dowager had liked Zhao Minyan so much, she had only announced that she would be meeting him once every two to three months.


    However, the empress dowager had always been a merciful person, and she wasn''t the kind of person to scheme and scheme. As such, Qingluo wasn''t worried that the empress dowager would have any dangerous thoughts towards Zou Rou.


    However, a little girl who had yet to leave the pavilion frequently went into and out of the palace, especially today, when Zi Rou had just come out of the palace. Yet, she told him that she still had to go into the palace tomorrow.


    Although her excuse was to go back and report what had happened, no matter how one looked at it, it wasn''t normal. Now that she thought about it again, when the empress dowager had said she wanted to invite her to the palace, the empress dowager should have made up her mind to see Zou Rou.


    She shouldn''t have been trying to smooth talk herself over, but what was the empress dowager planning? Qingluo couldn''t come up with a reason even if she wanted to.


    Although she couldn''t even think of the reason why now, there would still come a day when the truth was revealed. Not long later, Qingluo finally understood that she didn''t have the chance to think it through.


    "Qingluo, what should we do? What should we do?" "I''ve been chosen as a pretty girl. I don''t want to enter the palace." Qingluo was so scared that she hurriedly covered up the girl''s mouth. Although there was no one in the room, what if there was someone listening from the other side of the wall?


    If anyone else heard his words, they would be sentenced to death. How could any woman despise the emperor? And if she did, where would the emperor put his face? How could the imperial family endure that.


    "You crazy girl, how could you just casually say that? If you want to tell me, then keep it down." Being scolded by Qingluo, Wang Zirou quickly nodded her head. Then, Qingluo took her hand away.


    "Qingluo, I don''t want to go to the palace. The palace is filled with people like the empress, how could I be a match for them?"


    Qingluo wasn''t too worried about being bullied when she was sent to the palace. This little girl was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, she knew she wouldn''t have to worry about her being eaten by others just because she could imagine it.


    "Tell me why you don''t want to enter the palace. Don''t say that you''re afraid of being tricked. It''s already good enough that you don''t want to scheme against others." Ever since the two of them had a deep discussion that day, Wang Zirou had become even more impudent in front of her.


    It was not that she was too lazy to do it, but rather, too lazy to use her brain. If only she was a child, then she would not need to play tricks with others, and compete with them in scheming. However, this was not the case for the world, as it was impossible for her to not want to grow up.


    "But I really don''t want to go to the palace." Wang Zirou hugged Qing Luo, shaking her body like a spoiled child, not willing to let go.


    "Right now, it''s not about whether or not you want to enter, but whether or not the palace will allow you to enter. Why don''t you tell me why you want to enter the palace, other people would have a sharp head and want to enter the palace to become the emperor''s woman, that is the most respected woman in the entire Taishang."


    Being mocked by Qingluo like that, Wang Zirou was displeased, "Qingluo, you can''t look at me like that, am I that vain of a woman? Other people are other people, and I am me. I wouldn''t be blinded by those rotten flowers. "


    Qing Luo couldn''t help but tap Wang Zirou''s forehead. This girl was becoming more and more used to doing nothing, "What do you mean rotten flowers?


    "Whether one is wealthy or not will depend on how each person feels." Wang Zirou was also slightly disheartened, this was really not what she wanted, it was not something she could shake off.


    After all, the imperial edict was the emperor''s intention. It was fine if he provoked the emperor, but there was still the entire family behind him.


    He knew he couldn''t avoid it, but he still wanted to find someone to pour out his heart to. When his family received the imperial edict, they were all shocked because their parents had never thought of sending them to the palace.


    A few days ago, with the empress dowager''s green eyes, his mother had thought that she would be able to use the empress dowager''s golden mouth to bestow an imperial decree and propose a marriage. Thus, she had been frequently going out and out of the various residences recently, and had even helped him look after his future husband.


    How could she not be confused? However, she did not know that the first to be thrown into chaos was not her, but the one in the palace. Originally, the Emperor wanted his mother to bring Wang Zirou more into the palace so he could observe her character and conduct.


    Moreover, the Empress had been demoted to the rank of a commoner for less than a year, and now she had even been demoted to the rank of a commoner for less than a year. The empress had been demoted to the rank of a commoner for less than a year, and now she had been demoted to the rank of a commoner for less than a year.


    In fact, in private, they were also in the midst of preparing for the next round of the competition. The Emperor Luo Qingyue wanted to find an appropriate time to accept the suggestions from his subjects to represent his country.


    The emperor didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with using this talent show. As a member of the heavenly family, he naturally had to think for the country and the country. It would be the best if he could maximize the benefits.


    He had secretly gone to see this little girl a few times and was very satisfied. However, the Wang family had started to find a candidate to help this little girl find a son-in-law. What was wrong with this?


    Not only that, there were also officials asking the emperor to agree to the selection, in order to help the royal family spread their branches and leaves. It was best to select the empress''s candidate so that the Taishang could have a mother as soon as possible to stabilize the country''s foundation.


    They had thought that they would have to spend some time to convince the emperor, but who knew that the emperor would allow it? Thus, the talent show that was secretly being prepared was immediately announced. This was the reason why the Wang family was caught unprepared.


    According to the usual practice, before the talent show, the beautiful girl who was about to be chosen to enter the palace would be notified beforehand. Some girls who didn''t want to enter the palace would be under the operation of their family members, avoiding the fate of entering the palace.


    "Zi Rou, have you ever thought about why the empress dowager has summoned you so frequently for the past six months?" Qingluo asked Ziruo in a testing manner.


    She already understood that the empress dowager was clearly matchmaking for her son, the emperor, but she had no idea that ZiRou wouldn''t think of doing so.


    "You mean ¡­?" Although she had never thought about it, but after what Qingluo had said, she immediately understood why.


    "Didn''t I say so? No matter who the empress dowager likes, she''s never been called into the palace so often. I even asked the empress dowager to act dumb and act good for this reason."


    "The empress dowager only said that you couldn''t enter the palace because you were taking care of your child, and that I was your good sister, which was why she made me do my filial duty for you. I really took it as your reason for treating me like that, so I was just being sentimental."


    Qing Luo slapped Zi Rou''s butt using that word.


    "Qingluo, why did you hit me? It''s not like I''m wrong, I really thought I went there in your place." Ye Zichen rubbed the spot that Qingluo hit with a bit of a grievance.


    Qingluo curled her lips. She hadn''t done anything serious, yet it seemed as if she had suffered a great loss. Even with such shrewdness, she definitely wouldn''t suffer a loss even in the palace.


    "Since you''ve already thought of the reason, then tell me now, do you want to enter the palace or not?" Zi Rou laid her head on her hands and knees on the table. Her pair of big black eyes were rolling in circles.


    After thinking for a while, he turned around and said to Qingluo, "Qingluo, I really didn''t think about entering the palace. Qingluo, I really didn''t think about entering the palace.


    "But I''m not someone who can be bullied by others. If I''m not with you guys and faced with those people, even if I don''t want to move, I still have to. Just thinking about it makes me extremely tired."

 C216 That is the tragedy

    Hearing these words, Qing Luo''s heart jumped. Wang Zirou said that she was too lazy to live in the palace, but she didn''t say anything about not wanting to marry the one who could support the heavens in the palace. Did that mean ¡ª


    "Zi Rou, are you thinking highly of the emperor?" Qingluo quickly asked when she saw that ZiRou was about to shake her head. "Tell me the truth, don''t tell me about those useless things. We can only think of a solution after you''ve told me the truth."


    Hearing Qingluo''s words, ZiRou pursed her lips as if she had made up her mind. She frowned as she said, "Qingluo, he ¡­ he''s already taken my hand."


    With that, a flash of red appeared on her cheeks. She hurriedly buried her head in her arms, not daring to raise her head again.


    "Say, what''s there to be shy about between us? I''m not an outsider, and it''s not like I didn''t see the emperor shaking your hand that day."


    Of course, Qing Luo knew which time she shook hands. It was the time of the palace change. A large group of people saw it.


    However, everyone knew that it was the Emperor who wanted Zou Rou to save him and wanted to cheer her up before grabbing her hand. Moreover, this was also considered to be a royal secret, so no one dared to pass out any gossip.


    "But I feel that he doesn''t have anything to do with me. More than a year has passed and I''ve never seen him again, nor has he seen me. I feel that this time, it might not be because he has feelings for me, perhaps, he doesn''t even remember me."


    Hearing Wang Zirou''s words, Qing Luo suddenly had a thought. She tried her best to think of that thought, and then she smiled, "Zi Rou, you said that you have never seen him before. I believe you, but how can you be sure that he has not seen you before?"


    Hearing Qingluo''s words, Zi Rou raised her head in shock. "You mean, you''re saying ¡­"


    Qing Luo couldn''t help sighing in her heart when she saw the surprised and happy expression on Zi Rou''s face. She didn''t know if it would be a good or bad thing to enter the palace, but she seemed to have set her mind on the emperor.


    "What did I say? I didn''t say anything, I just said maybe, maybe, maybe... "


    Seeing Qingluo''s naughty heart, ZiRou was so angry that she wanted to scratch Qingluo''s itch. She stretched out her hand, but remembered that Qingluo was pregnant with a baby. She could only say with hatred, "Wait until your darling is born. See how I''ll take care of you."


    "At that time, you can only thank me. I don''t believe that you will be willing to take care of me." Qingluo said proudly. If she didn''t expose him, she wouldn''t admit that she had feelings for the emperor.


    "Zi Rou, do you need to think about it more carefully? Which one did you ¡­" Qingluo pointed at the top of her head. "Have you really thought about it?"


    "You are smart, but you are just a lazy person who doesn''t want to think. The palace is a den of tigers and wolves, and not a single one of them is a good person. If you are not careful, you might lose everything."


    Even at this moment, neither of them could have imagined that what the Emperor wanted to give Wang Zirou, was a position so honorable.


    In the entire Wang family, Zi Rou''s father was already the one with the highest position, he was merely a political envoy of the third rank. No matter what, if his mother did not show up, the chances of the Emperor giving him a high position was not high.


    After all, the imperial harem also depended on one''s family background. If one''s family''s status wasn''t high enough, then even if one had a high position, they might be trampled upon by others.


    For example, in the Grand matriarch, she was also the imperial concubine back then. It was not because her mother''s status was too low that no one dared to help her son when he was in trouble.


    "I don''t know what I want either. Qingluo, what do you think?" It''s not like I''m the one who chooses the husband, it''s not like I''m too lazy to bother about this. "I say yes, then should I enter the palace or you enter?"


    Zi Rou pouted helplessly. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I really hate those schemes in the palace. I don''t want to get involved at all, so I''ve never had any intention of entering the palace."


    "Even if all the ministers were handing over their papers, all saying that the emperor should start a new round of talent shows as soon as possible so as to enrich the palace, I''ve never once had the slightest intention of entering the palace."


    "After all, he and I did not have much interaction. Other than that change in the palace, there was nothing else we could do about our accidental encounter. After that, he did not express anything else at all."


    Other than receiving the rewards from the palace, I don''t have any other favors, which is why I don''t have any thoughts about him at all. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­


    "Even after the empress dowager announced that I would enter the palace and take Qingluo''s filial piety, I still didn''t think much of him. That''s why I didn''t object when my mother wanted to give me a blind date."


    "Anyways, it''s fine if you find someone with a good character, as long as it''s not something that I hate. Mother can pick someone for me, but I''m very relieved. She loves me the most, so she knows what to choose for me."


    "It might not be the best, but it will definitely choose the one that suits me the best. Just when I was looking forward to it, a post for the talent show came out."


    "When the post for the Elective Show was delivered to my home, I... I suddenly, my mind was filled with that day''s scene, I just realized, I missed him a little bit. "


    "It''s just that, because it''s impossible, I stopped him from appearing in my memory. But when things seemed to become possible, my memory automatically occupied my mind, and I couldn''t get rid of it."


    Wang Zirou felt a little wronged as she hugged Qing Luo, burying herself in her embrace, trying to get some warmth out of her. Her mind was in a mess right now, and when she posted the thread, she was really in a mess.


    She missed and felt guilty, so she ran to Qingluo''s residence to express her unwillingness. She wanted Qingluo to help her, but she was determined not to enter the palace.


    "Qingluo, I don''t know what I want either. I came here today because I want you to help me make a decision. I thought you would tell me not to go. Then, I would have a reason to convince myself to stay."


    "Qingluo, I just ¡­ I only miss him a little, but just because of this, he made me go to the palace to fight for food with those jackals and tigers and leopards. I am really fed up with that. "


    "If he can''t all be mine and instead needs to be divided into countless parts, and I only take up such a small part, do you think I''m worth the risk for him?"


    Qing Luo patted Zi Rou who was in her arms with a pained expression. Perhaps, Zi Rou didn''t come today for the current result, but she had been too careless. She should first ask Zi Rou for her opinion before analyzing the result for her.


    It can''t be that he made a fool of himself this way, right? Although he didn''t approve of her entering the palace himself, the little girl had just revealed her feelings for the emperor, causing his heart to become a mess with her.


    "Qingluo, you don''t even know how much I envy you. In Prince Yi, you''re the only one, not to mention the secondary wife, you don''t even have a concubine. Your entire heart is filled with envy, but what about that person?


    "I don''t know if I can''t not be jealous, and can''t help but dislike it. Therefore, when my parents said they didn''t want me to enter the palace, I immediately felt that I shouldn''t have entered the palace."


    "However, I still have a little bit of thought in my heart, so I came to your place. I wanted you to help me find an answer. Who would have thought that you would actually say that that person also had some thoughts towards me."


    "He also wants to be with me. He even asked the empress dowager to help him look at me, and he even personally came to see me. Qingluo, I''m wavering, what do we do? I''m shaking."


    Qing Luo didn''t regret what she had said just now. If she didn''t have these guesses, would she have stubbornly refused to enter the palace?


    The answer was no. If she had already made up her mind not to enter the palace, then she would not have come to his residence this time. It was because she didn''t know how to decide that she wanted to find him for a plan.


    "Zi Ruo Rou, no matter how hard you shake, it''s not up to you to say anything." Qing Luo had regained her sanity. She was no longer as emotional as before.


    "Qingluo, what do you mean by that?" Zi Rou couldn''t understand the meaning behind Qingluo''s words.


    "What I mean is that since that person had thoughts towards you, even if you don''t want to go to the palace, you cannot decide for yourself. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    As soon as Qingluo finished her sentence, ZiRou''s face turned red with anger. "Why did he say he could do whatever he wanted? He threw me aside for more than a year and I really thought he forgot about me."


    "Now that I think about it, I have to listen to him obediently and go to the palace to share his kindness with those women. If not, then I won''t enter the palace."


    "I''ll go back to the manor and tell my father and mother to think of a way to beg someone to take care of me during the primary selection. That''s not what I want."


    Looking at the childish Zou Rou, Qingluo was really worried. After all, she was smart and scheming, but she was still only a child in her teens.


    If he really did enter the palace, he would be at a disadvantage if he played with his temper. However, with the current situation, it was impossible for Ziya Rou to retreat.


    Just a moment ago, you were telling me that you were wavering. Since you were wavering, it means that you still have feelings for that person, and this is already the luckiest part of misfortune. If you don''t have any feelings for the emperor, then you will be recruited by him into the palace.

 C217 sLets fight one more time for him! s

    Qingluo was coaxing Zou Rou like a child. It was best if she willingly entered the palace, so that she could confirm her feelings for the Emperor. Only then would she be able to use all of her heart and grasp the Emperor''s heart.


    In the harem, you can only get along with the emperor if you hold on to him. Even so, you still have to be on guard against those cold bullets.


    "ZiRou, I dare not say that the two of you are in love, but at least we are. Isn''t this much better than an ordinary blind marriage? What else do you have to be unsatisfied about?"


    "You don''t need to think too much into it. I''m just asking you, do you have any interest in the one above?" After laying the groundwork for so long, Qingluo believed that Zi Rou still had some ideas about the Emperor.


    "I, I ¡­" Without needing to say anything more, Qingluo understood her intentions.


    "ZiRou, don''t be unhappy with my words just now. If he had no interest in you, then he wouldn''t have those thoughts for you. Think about it, he''s the ruler of a country."


    "Every day, the country''s affairs will be piled on his desk. How can he have the time to mess around with all those useless things for some women? Since he can do so much for you, it can be seen that he has really put his heart into you."


    "What else do you have to be unsatisfied with? However, if you really don''t have any thoughts towards him, then just tell me clearly. Even if I have to sacrifice anything, I will ensure that you won''t enter the palace."


    Seeing that Qingluo had done this for him, ZiRou was extremely touched. Even if it was her biological sister, she might not have done this much for him.


    "Qingluo, no, I ¡­" The little girl was a little shy, "It''s not that I don''t have any feelings for him, but I''m just a little scared that he doesn''t really like me."


    "Then everything I''ve done for him is meaningless. If that''s the case, then all the effort I''ve put in will become a joke. However, after hearing what you''ve just said, I would like to give it a try because I don''t want to regret it myself."


    "If I miss this opportunity, what will I do if I regret it in the future? Thus, I decided to stake everything on his behalf and gamble my youth and emotions. If I fail, I can only blame myself for being thwarted. "


    Qingluo did not expect ZiRou to make up her mind so quickly. She was still thinking that she should confirm Wang Zirou''s feelings properly.


    If she did not have that intention, then she would have to come up with a good plan to save Wang Zirou from this whirlpool. Who would have known, she agreed to it so quickly.


    Even if Qingluo thought that she had some feelings for the Emperor, she would never have expected that she would make such a straightforward decision. It seemed that there was only one reason, and that was in the little girl''s heart.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it? You''ve decided to live your entire life. " Qing Luo wanted Ziruo to think things through. She couldn''t do anything impulsive.


    "There''s no need to think about it. Qingluo, you''ve already helped me analyze this matter so clearly. What else do I have that I can''t understand?" Wang Zirou''s voice was filled with determination, but her hand that was holding Qingluo tightened.


    However, she still carefully moved away from Qingluo''s abdomen. She now felt a sense of dependence and even a sense of security that even her parents wouldn''t be able to give her.


    "Zi Rou, I''m just a bystander. I''m only guessing at the majority of what I''m saying. Feelings can''t be tolerated by a third party. I''m not among them, so I can''t figure out the truth."


    "Therefore, my words can only be made as a suggestion, not as a result. ZiRou, I still hope that you can make the right decision, don''t miss yourself, and don''t miss others."


    "Think about it, you were tossing and turning the entire time. At one moment, you don''t want to enter the palace. At the next, you say that you have intentions for him, at the next, you say that you won''t marry him, and at the next moment, you say that you will risk it all for him. ZiRou, think it through."


    "This is the happiness of your entire life, not a child''s play. I hope you will treat it with caution, and not be like how you talk to me now, repeating yourself over and over again. Do you know what a lifetime is?


    Tell her that life isn''t a day or two, that it will be a very long time. Perhaps, because you love it, it will become very short, making you want to keep it with all your might. Perhaps, because you don''t love it, it will become very long, and become an endless torment.


    "If you don''t have any feelings for him, or have feelings but also feelings for him, I don''t agree with your hasty decision because, like I said before, emotions cannot tolerate a third person. But he not only has a third person, but also a fourth person, and a fifth person ¡­"


    "However, I also want to say something. To an overlord, for him to be able to think of you and use his methods means that he cares about you. This is also one of your advantages, but not all of it."


    "Also, his feelings for you right now cannot represent his feelings for you for the rest of his life. You still have to think about how you''re going to catch on to his feelings and not let him slip away. It''s very difficult."


    How hard is it? Perhaps, very simply, falling in love with him was like eating three meals a day, natural like drinking water, perhaps, it was very difficult, you went through so many hardships, yet you still could not see the bright sunlight, and could only live in the shadow of the dark sky.


    "I know it will be very difficult, Qingluo, but he still has feelings for me. If I were to marry another man, would I be able to be certain that I would be happy? The answer is definitely no. "


    "No one can be sure that they will be happy, because people can only manage their own hearts, but not others. So, I can only settle my heart down."


    As for the rest, I''ll leave it for time to prove myself. I''ve said it myself, I''ll give it my all for him. If it doesn''t work, at least I won''t leave any regrets.


    Seeing that Qingluo had thought so much and thought so thoroughly for him, Wang Zirou suddenly relaxed. In this life, who knew who would make him happy?


    Many women, having never seen the man they were going to marry, married in a daze and lived happily. There were even some women who were confused by the man''s sweet words, but after marrying, they realized that those words were a lie.


    "That''s true. You''re right. If we don''t bet once, how will we know if our decision is correct? It''s just that I don''t agree with you giving up on yourself. "


    "Since you have the courage to dive in, then you must have the confidence to pull out the quagmire. Remember, you are not alone. You still have me, your father, your mother, your older brother, and your sister-in-law."


    We are your family, your closest family. No matter who gives up on you, we will not give up on you. So, when you are happy, we are only family.


    "We still have relatives around us, so we''ll be fine. If you''re not happy, then you must remember us. We are your future."


    "When you lose your happiness and your will to fight, I will give you strength, help, and support. You must remember, when you don''t want to persevere, when you turn around, we will all definitely be there."


    Wang Zirou buried her face in Qingluo''s chest, holding her in her arms, Qingluo did not speak anymore, but quietly waited for her to understand, but a moment later, a faint wetness appeared in Qingluo''s chest.


    "Zi Rou, Zi Rou, what happened to you?" Qingluo gently patted the person in her arms, wanting to know if she was alright. "I''m fine. I just want to lean on you. You can let me hug you a little longer, Qingluo."


    Zi Rou replied in a rather nasal tone. Qing Luo didn''t continue questioning her and just patted her hands even more gently. "Qing Luo, it''s great to have you. The luckiest thing in my life was meeting you."


    The corner of Qingluo''s mouth curved into a smile at Ziruo''s words. "You''re really childish. It''s not just because you''re lucky to have met me. You''re the protagonist in your life."


    Qing Luo shook her head, "No, it''s because of you. Every time I encounter a big problem, you are always by my side. The power you give me can''t be replaced by anyone else."


    "You still care about me, and have mercy on me. Qingluo, what should I do without you?" I truly want to ask myself, if not you, what should I do?


    "Zi Rou, you''re already a girl. Life is your own. I can''t live on your behalf, but that doesn''t mean you''re living it alone."


    "Just like when I''m in trouble, wasn''t it also you who accompanied me? No one is lonely, we are all by your side. You are not alone, you need to have courage in life, and you need to have confidence in yourself."


    "Think about it, how blissful you are. With parents that love you, family that love you, and friends that care about you, no matter how hard it is for you, it''s still not enough for you to be compared to my past. You know my past the best."


    "However, look at me now. Isn''t it the same as before? In the past, I didn''t even dare to think about living a life of comfort and bliss. Thus, what do you have to worry about?"


    "Since you''ve made up your mind to gamble this time, then let''s have a big game of it. After you''ve made up your mind, hand over your heart and let him come here and trade his heart for yours." As she finished speaking, Zheng Qingluo was filled with heroic spirit.


    "Is that really possible?" Wang Zirou raised her head from Qingluo''s embrace. She couldn''t believe that Qingluo would actually say such bold words.


    "What''s wrong with it? When I was first bestowed a marriage by the Emperor, I don''t know if I can get along well with him, but if I don''t marry him, I might be able to marry someone like the Heir Rongxing. Furthermore, I might not be the principal wife."


    "At that time, how many people thought that I would marry Qing Wen? Even if I were to marry the Heir Rongxing and become her concubine, there might even be people who would say that I had climbed over them. However, that kind of life is not what I want. "

 C218 We must all be here

    "I don''t want to accept it, I want to gamble, gamble that I can get my happiness fair and square, so I chose Luo Qingqi, and in the end, I won!" Qingluo''s emotions infected Wang Zirou, causing her to become excited as well.


    "Qingluo, can I do the same?" Is it possible that I can also for my happiness, hard work, can also be fair and square to obtain happiness?


    "Of course you can. Who says you can be happy just because you''re a young married woman? If I were to bring it to Heir Rongxing as my concubine, I would probably not even have a skeleton left. " Qingluo suddenly felt that she had a lot of things she wanted to say to Zou Rou, so she had to say them.


    "You should have heard about it. That seemingly gentle and gentle wife of his had taken care of his concubines and rooms one by one. In the end, Heir Rongxing realized that it was his wife''s methods."


    "Her methods are ruthless and despicable, making one''s hair stand up. He naturally can''t tolerate her, but she''s his own cousin. Even Grand Princess Ning Yuan can''t help her son break this knot."


    "What do you think is the point of such a life? "Now look at me, whoever dares to look down on me or look down on me, the only reason is because they value me highly."


    "In his heart, how much position do I have? In the eyes of the world, how much do I have? This is success."


    "Zi Rou, since you''ve made your choice, you should walk the right path. You shouldn''t be like the Heir Rongxing and dig your own grave."


    "If she hadn''t given up on this kind of evil hand and instead devoted her heart to Heir Rongxing and spent her life with him, with her identity as his cousin, no matter what, she wouldn''t have ended up like this, trapped in the courtyard, living life as if she had been thrown into a cold palace."


    "A woman must remember her status when it comes to marriage. If you are a wife, then you must fulfill your duty as a wife. As a wife, your greatest responsibility is to tie a man''s heart and not to worry about how to get rid of the woman by his side."


    "There are too many women around him. You might have done your best, but you lost the time to capture him. And those women, even if you sent them away, he would have done it again. What''s the point of these fearless struggles?"


    "It''s not just that, you can''t attach yourself to a man. Even if he''s that person, you have to do whatever you can, like our Charity Hall."


    "Although I can''t say it''s a career, but we''ve done it very well. Not being a woman who only depends on men will make us shine with a different light."


    Qingluo pinched Zi Rou''s little face. "ZiRou, you have to do your best to protect yourself because someone loves you. Because, once you know how much we love you, you can do everything you can to protect yourself."


    "That way, those of us who care about you can feel a little happier and a little better. Our happiness is tied up with yours. You must remember, as long as you turn around, we will definitely be there."


    This time, the schedule for the palace selection was extremely tense. Not even half a month after she received the invitation, ZiRou entered the palace to participate in the selection competition. During this period, Madam Wang had visited twice, and as she spoke, she choked with sobs.


    Qingluo wasn''t someone who could be mentioned to Lady Wang. It was the emperor''s heart that was moved, and he wanted to support her in her position. Besides, Qingluo didn''t know how moved the emperor was towards ZiRou.


    It was better to not say it out loud, and instead, make others worry for him when they weren''t sure whether he was truly infatuated with the other party or just lusting after his novelty.


    "Lady Wang, don''t be so bitter. Heaven is on your side and luck is on your side." Qing Luo didn''t know how to comfort her. There was no formal conclusion to this matter, so no one could say whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    However, because Qingluo knew more or less about the emperor''s feelings for Zi Rou, her worries were definitely lessened. Even if the emperor only wanted to be fresh and greedy, he wouldn''t be too harsh on Wang Zirou in the short term. As long as she started something good, everyone would naturally think of a way to deal with the rest of the matters.


    "Lady Wang, don''t worry. Once the talent show ends, if ZiRou is lucky enough to be chosen to enter the palace, I''ll hand over the tablet to see the empress dowager. You can rest assured, I''ll take good care of her."


    With Madam Wang''s rank, if she succeeded in her selection, she would not have the chance to visit the palace. She did not believe that her daughter would be able to receive a personal gift once she entered the palace, and would be qualified to summon her own family members to the palace.


    "Qingluo, since you''re so close to Ziruo, I won''t treat you like an outsider. I really don''t want Ziruo to enter the palace, then what kind of place is a normal person''s place in the imperial harem?"


    "Besides, our master is not a cabinet minister, and he is not a first or second rank official. How could he have any status in the palace? He might just get bullied."


    As he said this, it was as if he saw his daughter being humiliated and could not help but feel sorrowful.


    "Lady Wang, don''t be too pessimistic. It''s not that ZiRou looks heartless, it''s not that she doesn''t have the heart to use it. Besides, the empress dowager likes ZiRou very much. Why can''t she just let her be taken advantage of?"


    Of course, Madam Wang knew that the empress dowager had frequently asked her to accompany her into the palace recently, but from what Ziruo had said, it seemed that it was because Qingluo was inconvenient to enter the palace, so she had ordered Ziruo to enter the palace to accompany her.


    To put it bluntly, they were trying to bring Qingluo into the palace for mourning. Qingluo had indeed won this favor for herself. Otherwise, with her rank, how could she have the opportunity to get close to the empress dowager? She couldn''t help but feel grateful towards Qingluo.


    "I heard from Ziruo that the empress dowager was very kind and really nice to Ziruo. If she really was chosen to enter the palace, I''ll have to trouble Qingluo to visit her more in the palace and take care of her in front of the empress dowager."


    "The Wang family does not want her to be rich or rich. For people like us, she is too outstanding. We might not be able to protect her, but it would be more dangerous. Old Master and I only want her to be safe and healthy."


    "If she can have a girl, then it would be our Wang family who will burn incense. If she doesn''t, then we won''t force her. If she can stay in the palace forever without revealing anything, then we can feel at ease."


    Seeing how worried Madam Wang was, Qing Luo couldn''t help but feel upset. "Madam Wang, Zi Rou is so cute and smart, she must know how to make a living. Just wait for me to carry your grandson, I promise you."


    Qingluo saw that Madam Wang really couldn''t put her at ease and hinted at her. However, Madam Wang''s entire mind was on her daughter. She was just worried, so how could she understand the meaning behind Qingluo''s words?


    "I''m used to spoiling my daughter the most. If I knew that she would take this step, I would have invited the aunt in the palace to properly discipline her."


    "It''s just that it''s too late to say anything about it now. I''m just worried that she might be so disrespectful. Even the mama who came out of the palace only taught ten days'' worth of etiquette."


    "I still don''t know if her arrogant nature will bring her any trouble. Sigh, the more I think about it, the more worried I am. Qingluo, even if I am a mother, I can''t send my daughter to a place that eats people and doesn''t spit out their bones."


    Although it was in her own residence, Qingluo still subconsciously looked left and right before realizing that her worry was too great. There were no outsiders in her house.


    She turned her thoughts back to Madam Wang as she continued to chatter on. "I''m truly incapable. I can''t even protect my daughter."


    "If I had known that there would be a day like today, I might as well have married her earlier. I didn''t expect her to stay in the palace for so long. How long could she hold out in such a simple and cannibalistic palace?"


    Qingluo couldn''t help but sigh. This was her mother''s heart. No matter what, she was worried about him.


    "Madam Wang, I dare not say anything else. If Zou Rou enters the palace, I will definitely take good care of her. As long as I am here, I will definitely not let her suffer. Do you believe me?"


    Qingluo solemnly promised Madam Wang. She was also planning in her heart. If the emperor''s interest was only temporary, then she would let ZiRou grasp this most intimate period of time, thinking of ways to get herself pregnant.


    In this way, even if the emperor was overjoyed, with his children by his side, he would always be able to endure the boring days in the palace. With him around, he would beg the empress dowager to protect him more, and it would be more than enough to protect his mother and son.


    When Madam Wang heard Qingluo''s promise, she tightly held onto Qingluo''s hand, unable to suppress the gratitude in her heart. Back then, when her daughter wanted to go to Prince Yi''s Mansion, she said that she wanted to be more intimate with Qingluo, and she had even stopped her before.


    He was afraid that Princess Yi would suspect that his daughter was just fawning over her and would not treat her daughter with sincerity, but his daughter had already steeled her heart to come to the Palace and firmly said that Qing Luo was not that kind of person. Time proved her daughter''s judgement.


    Qingluo was indeed a person worth befriending. Not only ZiRou, but even her own residence had received a lot of help from Qingluo. Forget about everything else, Qingluo''s Charity Hall was also one of the first to join.


    Because of this Charity Hall, his own family had already received two praises from the Emperor, one because of the plague and the other because of the disaster.


    This gave the old master face in the imperial court. Everyone in the capital knew that the Charity Hall s that were opened by Qing Luo were not easily accepted by anyone.


    Looking at her daughter, there was only half of the reason why she was able to gain a good reputation among the capital city''s ladies. Even though Qingluo had taught her daughter how to needle a woman, she was still able to sigh.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the fact that Qingluo had taught her how to be lazy, no one would be able to control her. Nobody could be clearer than her.

 C219 I just want you to be safe

    However, she was stopped by Qingluo. The recent rules and regulations of ZiRou were the result of her being close to Qingluo and slowly being influenced by her.


    Otherwise, he would be even more worried after entering the palace this time. After he had poured out so much crying, not only did Qingluo not get impatient with his nagging, she even tried to console him.


    At this moment, he even gave himself a guarantee so that he wouldn''t worry about his daughter. From this, it could be seen how much his daughter''s friend was worth.


    "Qingluo, even as a mother, your feelings for us might not be as good as mine. I can only express my gratitude here."


    How could she be willing to accept Madam Wang''s gift? The reason why she was willing to help Zi Rou was because of her relationship with her. Without Madam Wang''s bow, she would have done her best as well.


    "Mrs. Wang, this isn''t right. Zu Rou and I are sisters, so how can I thank you?" Qingluo helped Madam Wang up and pulled her to a seat beside her.


    "Please listen to me. Since things have come to this, then you can relax and wait. No matter what the result is, we are still here. We can''t let Zou Rou suffer any losses."


    With Qingluo''s repeated promises, Lady Wang finally calmed down a little and returned home.


    When he said goodbye to Qingluo, he remembered something, "Qingluo, your second sister Qingyan has given my sister a granddaughter. Don''t tell her who lives or not."


    "With my nephew''s flowery personality, everyone was afraid that their daughter would suffer if she married into their family. But who would have thought that your Second Sister would have such a bold and forceful personality, holding my nephew at home waiting for work, no longer messing around."


    Although there are a lot of concubines in the house, they''re not going to wander around the flowery streets and alleyways. My sister has already burnt a lot of incense, and now I heard that Second Sister has taken care of all the food in that house.


    Who knew who could live such a life? In her imagination, Zheng Qingyan''s life must be chaotic, who would have thought that he would actually live such a good life.


    In any case, she didn''t want to bother him anymore. If she could lead a good life, then Qingluo would bless her. After all, she was related by blood to him in this body.


    After sending Lady Wang away, Mo Liu hurriedly helped Qingluo to lie down and rest. Qingluo didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m fine, just sitting and talking for a bit is all I need."


    However, Mo Liu did not care about Qingluo''s words, she only helped her up and covered her with her blanket, "Madam, these past few months are really important, the Prince has gone to kill the enemy. When he returns, the servants must at least let him see a healthy lady and young master.


    Qingluo lied on the bed, looking at Mo Liu who went to pour her red dates water, she could not help but argue, "It''s already been three months, it''s not good for pregnant women to always be in bed, they need to exercise properly."


    Although Qing Luo knew that Mo Liu and the others were worried about her, but having her lie on the bed for more than half of the day, she was kind of tired.


    "You also said it was a suitable exercise. After chatting with Madam Wang for such a long time, she''s still crying and feeling sad. Your emotions will definitely be affected a little. Qingluo, your sadness and sadness can be felt by your fetus."


    "So, what Mo Liu said, is that you should now drink a cup of red dates and round sweet glacial water to relax your mood. After that, you should have a good sleep to recuperate your mind and let your son have a taste of your mother''s mental appearance."


    Lin Qing had coincidentally walked into the room, and upon hearing Mo Liu''s words, she gave her a huge compliment. Qingluo could only obediently receive the sweet water, and drink it all in one gulp.


    "That''s more like it! Qingluo, you have to listen to me. We don''t ask for anything else, we just hope that you can stay safe and sound. When the Prince returns, we will have something to say to you."


    "Alright, alright. Don''t disturb me. I''m going to sleep." Seeing that Qingluo had turned over and laid down, Lin Qing brought Mo Liu down from the bed. Lin Qing was invited back from her pregnancy by the Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    After the last Qingluo production, Lin Qing had already left the house. Because of the previous incident, when Qingluo became pregnant, she invited Lin Qing back again.


    Hearing that everyone had left the house, she slowly turned around and laid flat on the bed. Her eyes did not have a single trace of sleepiness, and when she opened them, she placed her hands on her stomach, looking at the bed tent.


    I don''t know where the groin is, can we go to the border now? He had heard that because of the desolation over there, it was colder than the capital by several times. He did not know how cold that place was nor whether it could withstand the cold.


    "Qing Wen, you have to be alright. You don''t know yet, but we have a baby again. We just don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    As Qingluo was talking to herself, she recalled that Qingluo had told her, "If we can have a child, then we''ll have a girl, someone who looks just like you."


    "Big eyes, curved eyebrows, small and delicate mouth, fair and smooth skin, and tiny dimples on her cheeks when she smiled. How beautiful, is she, Qingluo?"


    "Then you make a beautiful dress for her, and I''ll take her out to show her off. Qingluo, when I think about how I held your hand when you were young, my heart itched. It''s a deal, I''ll give birth to a beautiful daughter."


    Qing Luo recalled Luo Qingqi''s appearance at that time with a face full of longing and longing. He was really looking forward to having a daughter.


    Qing Wen, I don''t know if Yu Er is really healthy, I know that I can''t give up on him. But, what if something really bad happens to him, I have to leave behind a healthy heir for the Duke Palaces.


    To make a child bear the consequences of an adult''s actions was something that Qingluo hated the most. It was just that, since it had already happened, no matter how conflicted she was, it would not happen again.


    She had never imagined that she would be pregnant. The empress dowager had inadvertently brought it up later on because she suspected that she was pregnant after saying that she had eaten something so sour that day.


    She and Yan''er had a pity, but the empress dowager was also very regretful. If only she had been able to make the judgment, she would have invited an imperial physician over to take a look.


    So what if he saw it? If he knew that he was pregnant, he would still go to the Grand matriarch. He would probably personally report the good news to her.


    When knowing that he was pregnant, he might compromise for the sake of the child and ask for an explanation to save him. If that was the case, would things be different?


    He would, perhaps, be abandoned by Qing Wen. No matter how important he was, his country was not important to him. If he had been afraid of death at that time, the outcome would have been tragic.


    Qing Wen, let''s have a son then, a healthy and healthy one. At that time, I will be in more pain to Yu Er. Qingluo''s palm lightly circled around her belly.


    "Little darling, you have to be lively and healthy, have a sense of responsibility, and become a real man. Maybe your brother will have to rely on you for support in the future, after all, no matter how much I love him, I still can''t accompany him to his old age. You have to be a good brother, or else I''ll be sad."


    Tears rolled in her eyes, yet she did not want to let it fall. She was sad when she heard that she was pregnant, but after the child in her womb was born, she would become sentimental.


    Qingluo didn''t want her son to grow up to be a fat pink boy. Her son must be like his father, if he was an indomitable man.


    Qingluo was daydreaming about not being able to sleep, and some people in the palace were also daydreaming about not being able to sleep, thinking that the little girl had already entered the palace. Luo Qingyue''s heart was thumping non-stop.


    Lying on the bed and thinking about that energetic little girl, he couldn''t help but laugh at himself. What''s wrong with me, I''m just like a young man who hasn''t been through any love affairs.


    Luo Qingyue placed his hand on his heart, feeling his heartbeat, suddenly he had a thought, maybe, that my youth had just started from an illusion, "Little girl, you have exceeded my expectations."


    When he thought about how he had people secretly watch over Wang Zirou ever since he entered the palace, and discovered that the empress dowager had given him many difficult questions, Luo Qingyue knew that his mother was doing it for his own benefit.


    After all, if a young girl like her were to soar to heaven in a single step, it would depend on whether she had the ability and bearing to do so. Otherwise, she would also be injured by the pressure of the harem.


    If he gave her a high position, it might just harm the little girl instead. Therefore, Luo Qingyue allowed his mother to do as she pleased.


    Although his heart ached for her and he was about to undergo these tests at such a young age, deep in Luo Qingyue''s heart, he hoped for the little girl to bring him a pleasant surprise.


    Wang Zirou was lying on the bed, but she was sleeping soundly. The bed beneath him was not comfortable, the bed was very thin, and the bed was a bit hard, the pain made his body hurt, so much so that she slept soundly under the bed, with one half of the blanket wrapped tightly around his body.


    He dared not turn around for fear that the quilt would run away. The room was also a little damp. Although the walls looked neat and tidy, it could be seen that there were traces of moss growing on them. However, Zi Rou didn''t really care.


    The successful maidens of the first selection would be assigned to rooms in the first, second, and third classes. She was now assigned to rooms of the third class, because she had been picky in the first, saying that her clothes weren''t fitting, that her hair wasn''t right, that she walked in a stiff posture, and that her smile wasn''t sweet enough.

 C220 It hurts for you

    Wang Zirou did not know why she was being so picky. In short, she was stabbed until she was useless, but strangely, she was not stabbed.


    However, because her results were not satisfactory, she was assigned to a third-class room. At that moment, she suddenly thought of something.


    She just didn''t know how to choose. Although she was somewhat conflicted before entering the palace, at this moment, she no longer had the same pestering mood from before. This was because reality was helping her make her choice.


    Therefore, she decided to let nature take its course. Choosing one was the result she had hoped for initially, and being chosen was the result she had wished for later. Didn''t that mean that whether she chose one or not, it would all be the result she desired?


    There was nothing to be worried about. She had to deal with whatever came her way. In short, she could stay in this room as long as she did not disgrace the Wang Residence. She had been staying here for five days.


    The first day, the quilt was a little damp. She slept through the night, and the next day, her body was covered in little red spots. When the steward''s aunt came to check out the room, she told her aunt to be honest.


    She knew that the palace was full of nobles, and they were most afraid of illness. She heard that once the palace maids and servants became ill, even if it was just a cold, they would be thrown into a place specially for them to recuperate in, and no one would care about them anymore.


    Although the beautiful lady lived in the storage palace, which was still a long way from the main palace courtyards, she still thought that maybe she would have to go back to the palace. However, her aunt said that she was just feeling a little unwell and would be fine for two days.


    Zi Rou couldn''t tell if she was disappointed or glad. In short, she no longer wanted her to be perfect, but she was careful not to make any mistakes. Fortunately, the quilt had been tanned in the following few days.


    The little red dot on her body had completely healed on the third day, and in the past few days, she had been learning the etiquette of the palace from her aunts. She now felt very lucky.


    Because when he was with Qingluo, Qingluo''s behavior was too formal. She didn''t need to do it personally. When her hands and feet landed on the ground, it gave off the impression of a noble family that couldn''t be looked down upon.


    Because of this, he felt inferior and petty. Unintentionally or unintentionally, he followed Qingluo and adjusted his etiquette. He had benefited a lot from it, and his mother had praised him countless times.


    Only after entering the palace did ZiRou realize how difficult and important these rules of etiquette were. If they were to deviate from them in the imperial harem, it meant that they would be looked down upon if they were given short upbringing.


    Even the entire mansion was being mocked. However, it seemed that those few young ladies had been reprimanded by his aunt and were now crying. As for the other young ladies, their faces were filled with scorn and ridicule.


    He had been carrying the flower pot for four hours already, and many of the beautiful girls were already on the verge of collapse.


    Every time Zi Rou visited Qing Luo, she felt pity for her, so she would accompany her in exercising. In the beginning, she was even more distressed than a pregnant woman like Qing Luo. This was unacceptable to her.


    Therefore, she spent more and more time accompanying Qingluo. Later on, she was able to easily adapt to Qingluo''s exercises. Later on, Qingluo''s exercise gradually decreased, but she still felt that it wasn''t very satisfying.


    When he returned to the mansion, he would secretly do some exercise. He didn''t expect that he would be able to experience the benefits of exercise now. At least he wouldn''t faint like the other girls.


    It was clear that his physique was much stronger than theirs. It seemed that he could not exercise less in the future. It would only bring him benefits and not harm.


    After the emperor finished his morning assembly, he paid his respects to the empress dowager and the Grand Consort. On his way back to the palace, he suddenly had an idea.


    Others might not know the purpose of the Emperor''s sudden turn, but Eunuch Bai Dezi did. The Emperor truly cared about that young miss of the Wang family.


    From the moment he knew that the Wang Family would start finding women for the Miss Wang, the Emperor was no longer calm. It was only when the Wang Family''s young miss entered the storage palace that the Emperor''s mind was set.


    However, she still had to hear the news from her janissaries every day. When she heard that she was living in a third-class room, she immediately had people go and dry her blankets. When they heard that she had been found out by a girl of the same level, they sent word that someone had severely punished her.


    It could be seen that the emperor was really worried about not seeing the emperor himself. However, when Luo Qingyue saw that Wang Zirou''s face was drenched in sweat while holding the flower pot, her entire face became so dark that it could be dipped in ink.


    He never thought that he would be so distressed for a girl. The emperor Luo Qingyue stood in a secret corner at the side of the courtyard, unmoving as he looked at the woman''s face covered in sweat.


    The sunlight dazzled people''s eyes, but the girl still stood there steadily. Her face was not marked by sweat like the other girls. She probably didn''t have any makeup on, except that her face was a little red.


    The sun should be shining down on them. Could it be that the sun was shining down on them? Luo Qingyue''s mind raced, just as he was thinking about how he could help her, he heard a "putong" sound, and yet another young miss fainted.


    Luo Qingyue stood for a while, but he had already fell three or four times. When he looked at Wang Zirou again, he could see that she had also swayed a little, but she had barely adjusted her posture, and was still holding on.


    Maybe it was because of the sweat entering her eyes, or because she was a little dizzy, when Luo Qingyue saw her squeeze her eyes fiercely, she immediately opened them again.


    Luo Qingyue''s heart was in his throat, but luckily Wang Zirou managed to persevere, causing the flower pot to sway a bit before once again standing firmly on top of his head.


    Since Luo Qingyue was too nervous, he closed his eyes tightly when he saw Zi Rou standing up steadily. When he realised that he had also swayed a little, he realized that just by closing his eyes for a moment longer, he might fall down.


    Luo Qingyue''s heart was suddenly filled with an indescribably sweet feeling. Since she''s standing here, he should know that it''s for the sake of choosing to enter the palace.


    Luo Qingyue felt that he was itching to give it a try, so he started to jump again. Girl, even if it''s just for us, I am satisfied with it, Luo Qingyue touched his chest, and suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Dezi, giving him some instructions.


    Bai Dezi then walked to the center of the courtyard, went to his aunt who was training, and after saying a few words to her, his aunt announced that today''s training had ended.


    Wang Zirou forcefully raised her hands, took the flower pot off her head and placed it where it should be, then slightly stiff bowed to her aunt, then slowly returned to her room.


    Once he entered the room and closed the door, Wang Zirou immediately threw himself onto the bed, unable to move an inch. He was simply too tired, this was not training, this was clearly torture.


    But she knew, all of this was a must go through, and she had to endure it, just that, was this amount of patience worth it? She suddenly felt wronged, Luo Qingyue, you can''t even see how I have paid for it.


    Then, will my hopes be shattered into pieces? Wang Zirou naturally did not know that his every move was being observed by someone.


    The man stood by the window at the back, looking at the man lying on the bed. He didn''t move at all at first, but slowly, he saw the trembling body.


    "Miss Wang, the water is back." Suddenly, a knocking sound came from outside the door, Luo Qingyue was afraid that someone would see him, but just as he was about to dodge, he saw Wang Zirou lying on the bed, quickly getting up.


    He took out the kernels and quickly wiped the sweat and tears off his face, then used his hands to gently rub his eyes. Then, he stood up and gracefully stood beside the bed.


    "Come in." The door was pushed open, and a little girl came in with a comb in her hair. She looked to be around thirteen or fourteen, and in her hands was a pot of warm water that was emitting steam.


    "Miss Wang, the water is back. Please take a bath first. Wang Zirou nodded his head, "Thank you, Ping Er, I have troubled you."


    Ping Er curved her lips, revealing a sweet smile, "Miss Wang is too kind, I am a servant serving in the storage palace, my responsibility is to serve the young masters, there is no need for help, there is no need for help."


    "On the other hand, Miss Wang has worked hard today. Tomorrow, I will have to learn how to walk, so it will be easier than today." This little palace maid called Ping Er, was rather talkative and diligent. As she spoke, she had already helped Wang Zirou to take off her hair.


    "Go and close the window for me. Wipe your sweat and stop blowing." Although the storage palace usually did not allow people to enter or leave, but for such a secretive matter like cleaning one''s body, opening the window would still make people feel uneasy.


    Ping Er happily agreed as he got up and closed the window. Luo Qingyue, who was behind the window, let out a long breath, it was so dangerous, if this girl saw him peeking at her, he would probably be infuriated.


    Luo Qingyue looked at the tightly shut window, and felt that it was a pity. It had been too short a time since he last saw her.


    He did not say this, if not Bai Dezi who was following him heard it, his eyeballs would have dropped out of his sockets. Other than going to the Spring Festival Hall for the morning assembly, the Emperor had been waiting for him at the storage palace.


    Usually, the emperor treasured his time the most. But today, it was already time for lunch, and the emperor was still hanging out in the storage palace. Anyone who was familiar with the emperor would be shocked to the core, right?


    "Gone." Hearing that the emperor had finally said goodbye, Bai Dezi felt relieved. If the empress dowager knew that the emperor did not work properly and he did not hold her back, it would be impossible for her to escape. But now, the emperor was leaving on his own accord.

 C221 palace maid Ping-er

    Without mentioning the emperor, Luo Qingyue, who had quietly left the storage palace, just talking about Wang Zirou''s body that was covered in sweat and sticky on top of it was indeed uncomfortable.


    Wang Zirou looked at the warm water, but was unable to resist the temptation. She decided to wipe it off properly, although it was not as comfortable as taking a bath, it was still better than being covered in sticky water.


    "Ping Er, you can leave. I''ll do it myself." Other than the girl in her house, Zi Rou really didn''t want to be naked in front of others. Furthermore, she wanted to stand naked in the house instead of taking off her clothes and quickly hide in the bathtub.


    "Let me help Miss Wang?" Ping Er had already guessed what the little mistress wanted to do, so he still wanted to help. Since Wang Zirou was adamant about it, she could only leave the house and guard the door.


    She was specifically sent to serve the Miss Wang, and these beautiful ladies were not allowed to bring their own maids into the palace. Therefore, all the beautiful ladies who had succeeded in their first round would be sent a special little palace maid to serve everyone in the palace.


    Ping Er was glad that she was assigned to such a master. Although she was not like those who were wealthy and received rewards everyday, she was still very happy because she knew that the reward wouldn''t be easy to obtain.


    Those masters had their eyes fixed on the top of their heads, holding onto the bounty money, but they were actually toiled by others. Of course, these noble young ladies wouldn''t leave any obvious marks on the palace maids'' bodies.


    Only idiots would stay behind after hearing what people had to say. However, they had a myriad of strange methods. They would allow one to be humiliated and bullied, but also leave one with no way out.


    Moreover, who knew who would become the master of the harem? Even if he was humiliated, who would care about a young maid of no rank?


    "Yo, where''s the watchdog? Is your master in the house? " Only then did Ping Er remember about those rich and powerful young masters of the Shangguan family. This was one of them, whom Ping Er recognized as the Miss Meng of the official family of the Supreme Court.


    "Miss Meng, what are you here for? It was truly the sin of the servants to put in so much effort just now, and even put in so much effort to have you come here personally. "Just send someone to deliver the message."


    Although she was scolded, Ping Er did not dare to be dissatisfied. She was the first daughter of a first rank official, the reason why Ping Er was constantly on guard was because he did not want to cause trouble for the Miss Wang.


    After all, in the entire storage palace, the status of the Miss Wang''s family was the lowest. Her father was only a third-grade government envoy, it was not a big deal for him to suffer a little, at worst, she would just be beaten into smithereens.


    Although he hadn''t interacted with the Miss Wang for a long time, Ping Er could tell that the Miss Wang was a considerate and kind master, so, as long as he could not implicate her, Ping Er wanted to help her as much as possible. He didn''t want her to be bullied.


    "Oh? I didn''t see that. On the other hand, you can still decide for your master. A watchdog that doesn''t know the rules, if it''s in our residence, it''s going to be beaten to death."


    Miss Meng didn''t let her go just because of Ping Er''s carefulness. She still had the attitude of looking for trouble until the end, and just by her way of doing things, Ping Er knew that her aunts had all gone back.


    Otherwise, none of these beautiful ladies would dare to act so arrogantly in public. They might bully ladies of lower status than them, but they were afraid that the higher-ups would find out about their mannerisms.


    It would be difficult for him to marry her again, let alone enter the palace, if he were to be charged with a misdemeanor. However, in this situation, he had no way to ask for help.


    I hope that Miss Meng will forgive me, but this servant does not know what to do, and said the wrong words, this servant will definitely not speak up for our young miss, and will definitely not speak up for our Miss Meng.


    "I was afraid that you would be tired, so I said something else. Since you want to come personally, then you must have a reason to come personally. It''s also because I have too many words to say."


    Seeing Ping Er''s retreat, not only did Miss Meng not quell his anger, he was also infuriated. He looked at the person that was assigned to this Miss Wang, and then looked at the person that he was assigned this task.


    Miss Meng couldn''t help but turn her head and glare at the palace maid called Ming Cui. She was as stupid as a pig, how could she be as smart as this?


    But when she thought about it, not only did the person in the room have a good appearance, body shape, and strength, but he had also lost a small half of his people. The remaining half was also on the verge of collapse, but she didn''t lose her face.


    She was afraid that she would be her strongest opponent. While no one was around, she quickly put up a show of force to let her know that with her status and position, she wouldn''t be able to win against her.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way, I have something to talk to your family''s master about." Ping Er naturally knew that the Fructus Cunninghami was wiping off his clothes, how would she dare to let him in?


    "Miss Meng, it''s really inconvenient for our young miss right now, I hope that you can go back and wait. If it''s convenient for the Miss Wang later, I will go and look for the Miss Meng again, what about it?"


    Ping Er said respectfully, afraid that the Miss Meng would fall out with him. However, just as she said that, a slap had already landed on Ping Er''s face, causing him to immediately fall to the ground. She really did not think that this Miss Meng would actually dare to make a move in public in the storage palace.


    Miss Meng struck Ping Er, but she was not relieved. She raised her leg and kicked Ping Er, but before she could kick anyone, she was grabbed and thrown to the side.


    "How are you, where did you fall?" The one who dragged Miss Meng down was Wang Zirou, who came out of the door. At this moment, she was helping Ping Er up.


    Even though she did not personally see what had happened just now, it was only a door''s distance away, so she could naturally hear it clearly. If it wasn''t for Ping Er stopping her, her naked body would have probably been seen by someone else.


    If that was the case, there would be no need to argue about who was right or wrong, and he would just hang himself like a piece of white silk, thus, he hastily put on his clothes and opened the door, and saw Miss Meng raising his leg to kick Ping Er.


    She would save Ping Er in the future. No matter what, Ping Er was her savior, and this Miss Meng was naturally the main culprit.


    "You, you, you damn girl, you dare hit me?" The moment Miss Meng fell to the ground, even she was stunned. No matter what, she never thought that Wang Zirou would dare push her down, and when she finally regained her senses, how could she be willing to do so?


    "Ming Cui, you''re a dead man, seeing that I was pushed down, you just stood there like a fool." Ming Cui was already scared silly, she knew how despotic the servant she served was, she never thought that he would actually be thrown on the ground.


    Just as he was in a daze, he heard Miss Meng''s shout and quickly bent down to help her up. Miss Meng was angry, but Ming Cui reacted so slowly, thinking that she was deliberately hanging him up.


    could not resist and immediately let go of Miss Meng''s hand. Miss Meng was once again on the ground, and she was in so much pain that her heart and lungs almost vomited.


    "You damned girl. Do you not want to live anymore? You dare to attack master? Watch how I take care of you." When Miss Meng saw that there was already another clan''s young miss coming out from her own house to watch the show, she became even more furious.


    Ming Cui did not know what to do, and kneeled down beside Miss Meng, extending her hand to help her while begging for forgiveness.


    "Please spare my life Miss Meng, I did not do it on purpose, I was careless." Because he was kneeling down to help the Miss Meng, Ming Cui''s sleeve slipped off his wrist and a purple-green mark on his white forearm was exceptionally obvious.


    Seeing the mark swelling up at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, everyone could tell that it must have just been pinched. All the young ladies muttered in their hearts, this Miss Meng was really too brainless.


    To openly injure someone in the storage palace, you can''t escape this tyrannical act. Not to mention you are the young miss of a second rank official, even if you were the direct descendant of a first rank official''s daughter, you still won''t be able to deal with your own notoriety.


    "You little bastard, you actually dared to throw me away. You even dare to say that you didn''t do it on purpose. I think that you did it on purpose." Miss Meng was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    He had lost a lot of face. He didn''t want to think about his own reputation. He was used to being domineering at home. How could he bear such grievances?


    Because Ming Cui was kneeling to help her up, she was borrowing the strength to stand, yet she did not let go of her hand. One hand grabbed onto Ming Cui''s hair, and the other grabbed towards Ming Cui''s face.


    Ming Cui didn''t even dare to dodge, she only endured the crying, and tears fell from her eyes. If her face was ruined, she would be kicked out of the palace.


    Furthermore, provoking the daughter of a second stage Shangguan family, not only did she get kicked out of the palace, she might even lose her life. Thinking about all this, Ming Cui felt even more discouraged, and even wished that the Miss Meng could directly beat him to death.


    At the very least, he would be the one to die and not cause trouble for his family. Otherwise, if this young miss were to go and cause trouble for her family, it would be even worse.


    "Is that enough? Look at you, do you even look like a lady?" The hand that Miss Meng raised up was snatched away by someone halfway. The slender white wrist was held tightly by someone, Miss Meng struggled with all her might, but was unable to break free.


    "Aren''t you the lady of the justice court''s official family? Weren''t you taught by the mama since you were young? What, you don''t even know the most basic of female virtues, where''s your Xian Rou and Zhuang?"


    Wang Zirou''s face was full of ridicule. Although her clothes weren''t neatly put on due to her hasty dressing, her current grace and imposing manner caused all the young ladies to be shocked.

 C222 Did I wake you up

    Did I wake you up?


    "I really do have some doubts about your home tutors. Is this how a second rank official''s house is supposed to discipline his daughter, wantonly humiliating the servants and barging into other people''s doors without any courtesy or etiquette?"


    Wang Zirou saw that the Miss Meng''s aura was getting weaker, so she threw her hand away and quickly pulled Ming Cui up from the ground to stand behind him.


    When Wang Zirou saw Ping Er protecting Ming Cui, she could not help but have a better impression of this palace maid, even though she knew that she was not strong enough and was able to stand in front of others, such a person was definitely someone worthy of trust.


    "Also, this person is not a servant of your house, but a palace maid. This door is also not your home''s door, but the palace door. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? "


    Wang Zirou stood in front of Ping Er and Ming Cui. She originally did not want to show off, not to mention the grade of her own family.


    Therefore, she only wanted to stay here for the next few days. Regardless of whether she had won or lost, the result would have been the end. She didn''t care much about the people who had challenged her earlier.


    In the end, she was still unable to dodge, then she would have to face it, Wang Zirou was not someone who was afraid of getting into things, thinking back then, she was someone who risked her life to charge into the palace.


    "Who do you think you are to dare to teach me a lesson like this? How dare you, a little mere third-grade envoy, act so arrogantly in front of me?" Miss Meng finally snapped out of his shock.


    Looking at the people all over the courtyard, she felt like her heart was going to explode. A lowly lady that she had never taken seriously before actually dared to point at her nose and teach her a lesson. She really didn''t know what she could do.


    Yes, I do not have a higher status than you, Miss Meng. However, I know that etiquette is shameless, I know that it''s right and wrong. At the very least, I will not insult innocent people, or provoke people who have nothing to do with me.


    "Bullying the weak is something I hate the most. I don''t know why you came to find me today, but I know that the two of us haven''t met. Before today, I didn''t even talk to you, Miss Meng."


    "If it wasn''t for the palace selection, we wouldn''t even know each other. Why did you come here to pick on me, pick on me, and hit my little girl? I really don''t understand."


    "Since the Miss Meng has a high status, then please read it for me, and let me know what it is. I want to see how I offended young miss Meng, but I don''t know yet."


    Wang Zirou did not budge an inch, her eyes were sharp and her words were clear, she was not at all suppressed by the Miss Meng''s aura, in her eyes, Miss Meng was just bluffing, she was just flustered and exasperated.


    If we did not do anything wrong, the biggest result would be us losing this time''s talent show. However, we might have just brushed past that person.


    My father is the official official official of the Supreme Court. As long as I send a letter to my father, not to mention a little girl like you who has nothing to do, even if it''s your father who''s only at the third rank, he still won''t have anything good to eat.


    "Wang Zirou, let me tell you, this matter today is not over. You just need to wait and see your family fall.


    Miss Meng pinched her waist and snorted, as though she was venting her dissatisfaction. She was still filled with indignation that she could not punish this lowly miss immediately.


    "You damned girl, why aren''t you coming with me?" Miss Meng pointed at Ming Cui behind Ping Er, but did not dare to come over and pull her away. Ming Cui was so frightened that she trembled, and a layer of mist immediately surfaced in her eyes, but she did not dare not come out.


    But when he walked past Ming Cui and Zi Rou, he gave a deep bow. No matter what the result was, these two people had finally protected his dignity at this moment, and it was just that no one could protect him for the rest of their lives.


    "Slow down first." Wang Zirou reached out her hand to stop Ming Cui, "Miss Meng, since this girl is so incompatible, I''ll help you ask your aunt.


    Seeing the Miss Meng wanting to tear her to shreds, without even thinking, Zi Rou knew that there would be no good ending for Ming Cui when she returned. If she didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, she wouldn''t want this little girl to be crippled or killed by such an unreasonable young miss.


    Both of them were raised by their parents, and both of them were the flesh and blood of their parents. To be bullied by such a domineering lady for no reason, there was no room for reasoning.


    No matter what, he had done his best to protect her.


    "What, you want to complain to your aunt?" "You really have the heart to be idle. At this point, you''re still in the mood to care about the lives of others. In my opinion, it''s better for you to think about yourself."


    "Maybe by the time you get home, the seal on the door will have been stuck." Miss Meng glared at Wang Zirou, looking down on the young miss of the Shangguan family who was in the third stage.


    "Why, I didn''t know that the decision to dismiss the officials of my Taishang is left up to an ignorant young miss like you. It looks like I need to ask for your advice."


    "In the future, how about we let the officials of Taishang decide their punishments and distribute them to them?" All the young misses were squeezed together to watch the show, but no one noticed that the Emperor Luo Qingyue was standing behind them with his men.


    At this moment, the moment Luo Qingyue said this, the young ladies immediately moved aside. When they saw that the person was dressed in dragon robes, they immediately kneeled on the ground, "maidservant (servant) pays respects to Your Majesty.


    When Wang Zirou looked at Luo Qingyue, Luo Qingyue''s gaze just happened to be on him. For some reason, Wang Zirou''s heart was suddenly filled with an indescribable feeling of grievance. She frantically lowered her head, and followed the crowd to kneel on the ground.


    Just that, although it was just a split-second of eye contact, Luo Qingyue could see a flash of tears in the little girl''s eyes.


    Luo Qingyue''s heart instantly softened as though it was going to melt. "You may rise." The ladies all assumed their most dignified positions. Their faces were also adjusted to look the most beautiful, only hoping that the emperor would be able to see them.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor''s gaze would always stay on Miss Meng. Miss Meng was secretly pleased with herself, thinking that perhaps the emperor had developed feelings for him, when he heard the emperor yell, "Did I wake you up?"


    Miss Meng knelt down on the ground with a thump as she heard the emperor''s stern shout. He thudded his knees against the ground, even though the ground in the courtyard wasn''t a stone floor, it was earth instead. But because he was afraid of getting hit by the earth, the fall was exceptionally heavy.


    This smash made everyone''s heart skip a beat. The entire courtyard was so quiet that they could almost hear the wind. This made everyone break out in cold sweat.


    "Tell me, how are you going to seal the gates of the Miss Wang Palace? Let me see the capabilities of the young miss of the second stage Taishang. "


    Luo Qingyue didn''t want to lower his head to look at the lady that he detested, so he could only lower his head and look downwards. Bai Dezi had followed the emperor for a long time, so he naturally knew of his habits.


    Right now, the closest house was naturally Wang Zirou''s house. The young eunuch raised her leg and was about to enter the house, but Luo Qingyue didn''t even turn her head around, and instead let out a light cough.


    Bai Dezi immediately gestured to the young eunuch to bring a chair to the room next door. The young eunuch was quick to react, he ran over to a certain young miss''s room and brought out a chair.


    Bai Dezi also let out a sigh of relief in his heart. If this little eunuch didn''t know what was good for him and entered Miss Wang''s house, then the result would be hard to say.


    "Your Majesty, please spare my life. maidservant was just casually saying it, I don''t really intend to do anything to this Miss Wang, do I?" Miss Meng already knew that all of his actions just now had been seen by the Emperor.


    At this moment, she no longer dared to act so arrogantly and arrogantly like before. Her head was already thumping loudly, but the Emperor didn''t have the intention of letting her go. She had just walked halfway when she was chased away by the people who had been left behind.


    The emperor was already impatient when he reported that someone had come to provoke Wang Zirou. She had just come out from the storage palace, and in such a short period of time, something like this happened.


    Furthermore, he also knew that when he left, Wang Zirou wanted to wipe her body in case someone saw something that she shouldn''t have seen ¡­ When he thought of this, Luo Qingyue was already infuriated.


    Fortunately, when he returned here, he saw that the ones being beaten up were the two little palace maids and Wang Zirou was still standing there unharmed. Just by looking at the clothes on her body, he knew that she had hurriedly put them on.


    Just thinking about how this unknown Miss Meng dared to come and cause trouble for Wang Zirou, Luo Qingyue really wanted to kill her immediately. It was just that, since she was now a daughter of a Shangguan family and was at least a third stage, if she could not get evidence, then it would be a joke, and Wang Zirou would be criticized by people in the future.


    "You still haven''t thought of what you can do to this Miss Wang? Just look at the bedraggled faces of these two palace maids, and you still dare to say that you don''t want to do anything, this place is filled with young misses from all over the sect, why don''t you tell me, did this Miss Meng make a move just now? "


    Luo Qingyue had already sat down on the chair brought over by the young eunuch steadily. Not knowing where the young eunuch got his hands on it, he even placed a cushion on Luo Qingyue, causing Bai Dezi to secretly praise him in his heart.


    This young eunuch had sharp eyes, and it was not in vain that he taught this young eunuch a lesson. Seeing the praising eyes his master gave him, the young eunuch couldn''t help but curl his lips, and then once again he stood respectfully behind his master. On the other hand, Bai Dezi stood by the emperor''s side.

 C223 I want you

    I want you


    To reply the Emperor, maidservant had indeed seen it just now. Miss Meng had first hit the little palace maid beside Miss Wang, and then she had the little palace maid by her side. She seemed to have pinched her arm, so this maidservant was unable to see clearly.


    After all, the Emperor''s intentions were too obvious. He wanted to use the Miss Meng as a raft, and anyone with a good eye would know that she would join the Emperor.


    "maidservant has also seen it. Miss Meng had indeed grabbed the palace maid by her side. Just now, maidservant had seen that the palace maid''s arm had already turned purple. The emperor can allow people to inspect her arm."


    Luo Qingyue looked at the two young mistresses who were the first to leave the line, and then asked while turning his head, "Who are these two young mistresses from?"


    Bai Dezi took a step forward and bowed as he replied, "Reporting to the Emperor, among the two misses, one is Zhang Po Qing''s granddaughter, Zhang Jing Rong, a Scholar of the Han Lin Courtyard, and the other is the daughter of Sun TIanfang, a third stage clansman of Shuntian Prefecture''s Sun Mao Zheng."


    After Bai Dezi finished announcing his name, he stood back beside the emperor. However, when the emperor wasn''t paying attention to him, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was thanks to him for the past few days, that the emperor paid attention to this Miss Wang, so he put in some effort.


    He secretly checked on the people in the yard. He didn''t expect to use it today. It was fortunate that he used his heart, otherwise, it would be a crime of dereliction of justice.


    No wonder they stood out for him. At the beginning, Wang Zirou thought that these two people had come out to gain the attention of the Emperor. However, at this moment, Wang Zirou was extremely grateful.


    Zhang Bo Qing was the father of the Chiang''s aunt, and this Miss Zhang Jinggrong was the niece of the Chiang. She could be considered Qingluo''s sister in marriage.


    As for the daughter of Shuntian''s Sun Maozheng, it was because she was also a partner of Charity Hall. Although they had never met, she had often mentioned her name.


    Wang Zirou raised her eyes slightly and looked at the two of them. Sure enough, both of them were looking at her, and upon receiving her gaze, she nodded her head slightly.


    Luo Qingyue had been paying attention to Wang Zirou the entire time so he naturally saw her initial surprise. After that, he couldn''t help but curl his lips when he saw the interaction between his and the two misses. This little girl was always so easy to be moved.


    He was too kind. With such a personality, in this palace, he did not know if he could survive, but was he willing to let go? The answer is no.


    Therefore, at this moment, Luo Qingyue had decided that he had to protect her well. Since he had used a method to keep her in the palace, he naturally had to take care of her thoroughly.


    "Miss Meng, look, all the young misses'' eyes are bright. No matter how hard you try to hide it, the truth cannot escape their eyes. However, you seem to have forgotten who the person sitting in front of you is?"


    Not only did Miss Meng suddenly raise her head to look over, even the young misses in front of him were also looking at the Emperor. They didn''t know what he meant by that.


    "Seems like you don''t understand what I mean. With such a brain, you still want to bully the weak in this palace. It''s just that you don''t know what true power is."


    "This Miss Wang is a weakling in your eyes, but she was the one who protected the two weaker ones. Only then would she be considered strong, and as for you, you are just bluffing."


    These words were just thought of by Wang Zirou in her heart, but now that it came out from the mouth of the emperor, Wang Zirou couldn''t help but secretly glance at it.


    Unexpectedly, her eyes met the emperor''s gaze, scaring her to the point that she immediately lowered her eyes. Just that, the sudden flush of redness on her cheeks made the smile in Luo Qingyue''s eyes deepen.


    "Bai Dezi, you tell this Miss Meng, what do I mean by what I just said?" Luo Qingyue faced Miss Meng who was kneeling in front of him and raised his chin.


    "Chirp!" Bai Dezi responded and immediately stood out, taking two small steps to the front of Miss Meng.


    He bowed slightly and said to Miss Meng in a gentle voice, "Miss Meng, the Emperor''s meaning is very clear. The one sitting in front of you is the Emperor, and you even dared to deliberately distort the truth while facing the Emperor."


    "This is already committing the crime of deceiving the monarch. Don''t mention whether or not you can bear this crime, I''m afraid your family will have to shoulder this responsibility as well. I wonder where your guts came from. If you dare to go against the monarch, you''ll probably exterminate your entire family."


    Although Bai Dezi had always respectfully addressed them as "you", there was not a single trace of respect in his tone. After hearing his words, Miss Meng immediately fell limply to the ground, and the surrounding young ladies also sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Someone, take her away. As a lady from a noble family, she doesn''t have any sense of virtue or virtue at all. She''s actually cursing like a shrew and waving her hands around. How can she have the appearance of a lady from a noble family?"


    "She''s actually the direct descendant of a second rank official. This is simply disgraceful to us Taishang. This kind of woman dares to be sent to our palace. The official of the justice court sure dares to bully the sovereign!"


    This time, from father to daughter, they had all committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. This official Miss Meng of the Supreme Court had already been completely stupefied, and had even forgotten to cry.


    He had only come to provoke an inconspicuous little girl, how could he cause the entire family to turn into ashes?


    "Your Majesty, maidservant has something to say." Seeing that the young miss of the Meng Family was about to be forced out, Wang Zirou did not harden his heart.


    Although the Emperor was right, this Miss Meng should not have been hiding anything from the Emperor, it was just that this was only a teenage girl whose family had spoiled her a little as she grew up and acted so domineeringly.


    "If you have something to say, say it." Seeing that Wang Zirou had looked at the Young Miss of the Meng Family before she knelt down, the Emperor had already guessed what Zi Rou was about to say.


    "Your majesty, although this Miss Meng has a grudge with this maidservant, it''s only a small grudge between the two of us. This maidservant feels that it''s not enough to die, so I beg your majesty to retract your order and spare this Miss Meng."


    It was just that, her heart was still too soft. Such a person as Miss Meng would not have too high of a heart. Not only would she not be grateful to him, she would definitely seek revenge for him in the future.


    Being missed by such a person was not a good thing, but it was not without benefits. The Meng Family could use Wang Zirou to plead for mercy for the Meng Family, making them grateful to Wang Zirou for his kindness. This was a life saving grace, it would depend on whether the Meng Family was willing to part with this Miss Meng.


    "Since it''s Miss Wang begging for mercy, then we shall first place the person in custody and leave it for later trial." After Wang Zirou heard the emperor''s words, she raised her head and looked at the young miss of the Meng family.


    There was not a single trace of gratitude in her eyes, but only hatred and hatred. Seeing that, Wang Zirou felt goosebumps all over her body, and she immediately regretted her previous plea.


    Wang Zirou''s reaction was all seen by Luo Qingyue. He was afraid, although she felt sorry for, but he also thought that this was also a type of growth, in this palace that ate people without blinking, even if he was protecting himself, he had to learn to grow up.


    "There are women in the Wang family. They are virtuous, virtuous and virtuous, have a tough personality, and are of upright character. They do not need to be selected, they are immediately sent to the Zhao Yang Hall." When Wang Zirou heard the Emperor''s string of orders, she was completely stunned.


    After half a day, he finally regained his senses. The surrounding young ladies had already been scattered, and only the emperor was still sitting in front of Wang Zirou. Wang Zirou was somewhat puzzled, and looked at the emperor in confusion.


    Luo Qingyue looked at the little girl who was confused. She could no longer hide the smile in her eyes and moved her lips a little, but did not let out a sound. Wang Zirou, however, understood what was going on, "I want you!"


    Wang Zirou did not want to be sent to the imperial harem in such a muddled and confused manner. She looked around and saw that all the young miss and the palace maid had been brought out, not into the house, but out of the courtyard.


    Wang Zirou could not help but mutter to herself, this imperial power was truly too domineering, but she was slightly relieved. She knew that no matter what she said, she would not be heard by a fourth person.


    Wang Zirou looked at Eunuch Bai who was standing next to the Emperor. She bit her lips, took a step forward and was about to kneel down, but how could Bai Dezi not know what was going on? Before Wang Zirou could kneel down, she had already taken a big step forward and grabbed her arm.


    "If the Fructus Cunninghami has something to say, just say it. Your majesty, I exempt you from kneeling." Although the emperor didn''t like people trying to guess what they wanted to do, Bai Dezi was still very satisfied with his current actions.


    "Well done, go back to the Internal Affairs Bureau and receive your rewards." This was how you could choose your own reward. Forget about the things, just the glory alone was not something that an ordinary person could obtain. Bai Dezi immediately kowtowed to express his gratitude.


    "What do you have to say to me?" Luo Qingyue asked Wang Zirou who was standing in front of him. This was the first time Bai Dezi had seen Master acting so amiably towards a woman.


    It seemed that this person was without a doubt a new favorite. He had to be careful and greet him to prevent him from feeling unhappy. It had been many years since he had had this kind of attitude towards women.


    "maidservant, this maidservant wishes to ask the Emperor why did he invite maidservant into the palace?" Since things were already like this, Wang Zirou decided to stake everything on one throw. It was better to ask things clearly than to be muddled.


    If he really did care about her, she had to make an agreement with him. If he was just playing around with her, then she would ask him to spare her for her sake.


    Immersing himself in this huge imperial palace, Wang Zirou had a nagging feeling that he was riding a small boat swimming in the ocean, it made people feel uneasy for no reason at all.


    He did not know when the sea would blow up and his boat would be overturned. At that time, he would have no tears to shed and no way to ask for help.

 C224 Acceptance of Zhao Yang Palace

    "What do you think? Why did I choose you?" As she said that, Wang Zirou rolled her eyes in her heart. I was just about to ask you, yet you let me say it out.


    "maidservant didn''t know, that''s why he asked the Emperor." Since Luo Qingyue got to know Wang Zirou, he had always paid attention to her. This kind of Wang Zirou who looked soft on the surface, but was actually tough on the outside was something that was rarely seen in her life.


    However, during those few days when she was being forced into a corner, Luo Qingyue had seen this side of her the most. For example, she had risked her life to come to the palace to see him.


    Therefore, on this side of her, Luo Qingyue was not unfamiliar with her. On the contrary, the reason why Luo Qingyue cared about her, was because of her unyielding character.


    Luo Qingyue was just curious why Wang Zirou did not show her courage and stubbornness in the slightest in her daily life. Even if others saw her, they would feel that she was a little silly.


    "Since you want to know, then we will tell you. We had originally planned to have a good talk with you after you entered the Zhao Yang Hall. Since you''re so impatient, then we will tell you now."


    Thinking about how shy the little girl would be if she were to hear his words, Luo Qingyue suddenly became impatient and wanted to see it. As for Bai Dezi, who was beside Luo Qingyue, he unconsciously took a step back.


    There were some words that, even though he was the emperor''s personal attendant, it was still better for him to not hear them.


    "There''s no need, there''s no need. We''ll talk about it in the hall later." Seeing that Luo Qingyue suddenly had a mischievous smile on his face, while Bai Dezi was also retreating backwards, Wang Zirou knew that it was not good, and would definitely not be a good thing to say.


    He might as well save it for the Zhao Yang Hall, since he would not be able to escape his fate of entering the palace anyway.


    "Why aren''t you listening? I really want to tell you now, didn''t you want to know earlier?" Luo Qingyue stood up from the chair and took a small step forward, her entire body almost touching Wang Zirou''s body.


    didn''t dare to dodge, nor did she dare to retreat. Furthermore, she was very brave, and was only a little girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. Right now, she could only raise her head, trying her best to stay as far away from the emperor as possible, but didn''t dare to move at all.


    However, she did not know that with her current appearance, how much she wanted to refuse and welcome him. Her large eyes twinkled, and her cheeks flushed red. She pursed her lips tightly, and her body leaned back again and again, almost unable to hold on.


    The clothes that were originally not very neatly put on already had loose collars, revealing a fair part of her neck. With the bright pink color of the collar, it was dazzling, almost making Luo Qingyue lose control of himself.


    "Send your Fructus Cunninghami back to the Zhao Yang Hall." Luo Qingyue suddenly took a big step back and shouted out, causing Bai Dezi to immediately shout out towards the outside of the courtyard.


    Immediately, an attendant entered the courtyard from the palace and knelt down in front of Wang Zirou and Luo Qingyue, "Greetings Lord, congratulations to Fructus Cunninghami on returning to Zhao Yang Hall."


    Wang Zirou also knew that she could only obey now, but she couldn''t hide the fear in her heart. After all, in this palace, the only person she knew was Luo Qingyue. Oh, she even knew the empress dowager, but the empress dowager was too far away.


    She sighed in her heart, and with a somewhat timid gaze, she looked towards Luo Qingyue for help. Luo Qingyue looked at the pitiful little god in his eyes, his heart a mess.


    Luo Qingyue took another small step towards Wang Zirou and whispered into her ear to comfort her, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll let Bai Dezi follow you there. I''ll come and see you tonight."


    If not because he was afraid of Wang Zirou being criticized, Luo Qingyue really wanted to follow her over right now. But, if he followed Wang Zirou right after giving her the hall, even if he did not want to, life wouldn''t be good for Wang Zirou.


    Forget about the gossip of the palace concubines, even if it was the empress dowager who liked her, she couldn''t be forgiven. Therefore, Luo Qingyue could only restrain himself and quickly send Bai Dezi a glance.


    "Fructus Cunninghami, this servant will accompany you to Zhao Yang Hall to see if there is anything that master is not used to, this servant will arrange everything." Because he was not at the Conferred Rank yet, it was not convenient for Bai Dezi to call him anything else, he could only call him Wang Zirou''s master.


    But he knew in his heart that since he was able to bestow this to the Zhao Yang Hall, its grade would definitely not be low. At most, it would be at the fourth rank, and after all, the level of the palace was already there.


    No matter how helpless she was, she could only face it. Wang Zirou looked at Luo Qingyue aggrievedly, lowered her head, and turned to leave. Although she was not a timid person, she was still a little nervous and terrified when the time came.


    "Wait a moment." Wang Zirou turned around and looked at Luo Qingyue with a puzzled expression. Luo Qingyue reached out his hand and carefully tucked Wang Zirou''s collar away, her warm fingers faintly sticking to Wang Zirou''s neck.


    Wang Zirou felt his heart beating frantically, as though it was going to jump out of her chest. She quickly retreated, adjusted her collar, and walked out of the courtyard again.


    As she turned around, she glanced at the servants and palace maids by her side with a bit of a guilty conscience. Only when she saw that the heads of the crowd were all lowered in front of her chest did she manage to slightly withdraw from the heat.


    However, she herself also knew that this was merely deceiving herself. The reason why these people lowered their heads, was all because of Luo Qingyue''s actions earlier.


    He wanted to give a stare when he was unprepared, but in the end, he was grabbed by the head again. Wang Zirou felt that he had completely shamed himself today, and he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he quickly walked out of the courtyard.


    When Wang Zirou just walked out of the courtyard, she suddenly remembered something. She didn''t know if she should say it, but she hesitated and slowed down her pace.


    "Fructus Cunninghami, what else do you want? Asking a servant to do this, this servant will immediately do it for you. " Seeing Wang Zirou''s hesitation, Bai Dezi knew that she might not necessarily be able to speak of this matter. He went up to Wang Zirou''s side and softly inquired.


    "Eunuch Bai ¡­" Wang Zirou called him hesitantly.


    "Zeze, master, just say what you want." Bai Dezi was afraid that others would see through him, so he did not dare kneel down, and walked very close to Wang Zirou.


    "Um, can you help me ask the Emperor for me to take those two palace maids away? The two who were just beaten up. "


    The reason why Wang Zirou was concerned was not for anything else. She was afraid that she would abandon the two girls, and if the two of them were to be in trouble, there were many rules in the palace.


    After all, this had alerted the emperor to come in person today. It was very likely that he would take advantage of this matter to deal with them, but that would be his own fault.


    No matter what, Ping Er had to rely on the young miss of the Meng Family to protect him, and it was only because he was angry that she bullied him.


    With that thought, Wang Zirou couldn''t care so much anymore. She could only bring her to her side to protect her and let her watch as the two cute girls died. Wang Zirou could not harden her heart no matter what.


    "Fructus Cunninghami, don''t worry. This servant will go and beg for you." Bai Dezi was not acting on his own, seeing how this Master felt towards this Fructus Cunninghami, he was really looking forward to doing something for her.


    At this time, Fructus Cunninghami had something he wanted, and it could make Master Wan Wei express his feelings towards this new pet. So naturally, he was able to handle things that the two of them bought together.


    Seeing Bai Dezi leave his side and return to the courtyard, Wang Zirou''s footsteps did not stop. She followed the servants and maids to the unfamiliar Zhao Yang Hall.


    The journey wasn''t too far, and two incense sticks of time had passed. However, these two incense sticks of time were enough to spread the word of the harem.


    "Fructus Cunninghami, we have arrived." When Wang Zirou stood outside the entrance of Zhao Yang Hall''s hall, she realized just how grand the hall was. She needed to raise her head to look at the entire hall door, and only then was she able to see the entire room, the attendant opened the hall door and said, "Fructus Cunninghami is here to receive you!"


    When they saw Wang Zirou approaching, they immediately kneeled down to greet and greet the new master. Looking at the heads on the ground, without needing to ask, they could already tell that these were the people who were left behind to guard the Zhao Yang Hall. Wang Zirou immediately got up and greeted them.


    "This servant is good, she''s a big palace maid of the Zhao Yang Hall, I hope you can rest easy here!" When everyone had woken up, the purple-clothed palace maid at the front stepped forward and greeted, ", please enter the hall."


    Then, under the guidance of this big palace maid, they walked all the way across the courtyard. In the courtyard, there were a few flowers and plants that were suitable for the season, but Wang Zirou didn''t pay much attention to the specifics.


    It was just that Wang Zirou had noticed that the two side halls on both sides of the main hall were smaller than the main hall. She knew that whoever lived in the main hall would be assigned two people to live in the two side halls.


    Whether it was someone who was often present, someone who accepted, or someone''s mistress, they were all slightly lower ranked concubines. Wang Zirou muttered in her heart, she didn''t know what kind of people she would be given in her courtyard.


    The hall was right in front of his eyes, Wang Zirou had finally entered the Zhao Yang Hall, Wang Zirou had entered the Zhao Yang Hall first, and Bai Dezi was already right in front of him.


    Ping Er and Ming Cui followed behind him. When Wang Zirou saw the two of them, she became extremely close to them. "Ping Er, Ming Cui, has the emperor really let you two come to the Zhao Yang Hall?"


    She rushed forward and heard the palace maid''s soft snort. She then realized that she had lost her composure. She was not living in the Wang Mansion, where she had lived for more than ten years.


    Since this was the imperial palace, she couldn''t afford to make a single mistake. She immediately stopped her steps, turned her head to the side, and gratefully nodded her head towards Qing You before raising her posture.

 C225 The Emperor drives to

    "This servant greets Fructus Cunninghami." This servant greets Fructus Cunninghami. Bai Dezi bowed to Wang Zirou with one knee, while Ping Er and Ming Cui knelt down together, kowtowing three times to Wang Zirou, "This servant greets Fructus Cunninghami, and offers my blessings to Fructus Cunninghami."


    Forget about the fact that the young miss of the Wang family had already taken over the Zhao Yang Hall, just saying that she begged the emperor to let two people follow her here was already a blessing in disguise.


    "You should rise!" After entering the Zhao Yang Hall, Wang Zirou did not dare to be too casual, as their relationship was not at this time either.


    "Thank you, Fructus Cunninghami!" Bai Dezi stood up, Ping Er and Ming Cui followed along, quietly standing behind Bai Dezi.


    "Fructus Cunninghami, these are the two palace maids that the Emperor had bestowed upon you. His Majesty said that the two of them only knew each other in the storage palace, it would be easier to get used to, even if you are slightly familiar with them."


    Bai Dezi was openly trying to please the emperor and also trying to consolidate his position in the Zhao Yang Hall. Although Ziya Rou had been bestowed with the position of Zhao Yang Hall, but he was afraid of some stupid and ignorant servants or the great lord who would bully the masters. If the Fructus Cunninghami suffered any grievances here, the emperor would be angry and there would be more than just one or two of them that would be implicated.


    "Thank you for the reward, and thank Eunuch Bai for your kind intentions as well." Wang Zirou was too lazy to think, and it was not that she did not have any thoughts, so of course she could discern Bai Dezi''s intentions and she hurriedly thanked him.


    After all, in this palace, the greatest reliance was the emperor, and this Eunuch Bai was the one who was most useful to the emperor. Since the emperor had helped him establish his prestige, then he would have to repay the favor.


    "Eunuch Bai, you can go back to work if you have something to do. I can handle it myself." Wang Zirou took out a silver note with a small face from her own pouch. This silver was specially prepared for him by her mother before she entered the palace, just for her reward.


    Because he knew that he had to stay in the palace for a period of time, it wasn''t convenient to bring cash. His mother had prepared some banknotes for him, but no matter how small the banknotes were, they were worth at least 5 taels of silver to 10 taels of silver.


    As a result, when Wang Zirou was in the storage palace, she did not reward anyone even once. Even Ping Er, who took care of herself, did not reward him.


    But today, after receiving so many benefits from Eunuch Bai, Wang Zirou felt very apologetic. She had to repay the favor she owed in the future, but she could not ignore it now.


    "Eunuch Bai, please don''t mind the amount of silver taels. Just treat it as a token of your appreciation. You can keep it for a cup of tea."


    Bai Dezi originally did not want to accept the bounty, but after thinking about it, since it was the first time the Fructus Cunninghami gave a bounty, he would take it as giving face to the Fructus Cunninghami. He would have to accept it, and there would be more opportunities to repay this favor in the future.


    "Thank you, Fructus Cunninghami, for your rewards. This servant will return to the Palace and ask you to prepare some things. I will be back shortly."


    This Eunuch Bai was one of the most valued by His Majesty. Judging from his attitude towards this new master, it was likely that even the emperor had taken this Fructus Cunninghami into consideration.


    From the looks of it, what he had just said was right. Qing Liang was also looking forward to the hall she was waiting for. If she could enter a favoured master, then the days in the hall would be much better.


    Furthermore, this young master seemed to have a kind personality. It would be great if he could do that. "This servant will respectfully escort Eunuch Bai out." Seeing Bai Dezi take two steps back and turn around, Qing Hai felt more and more that this new master of his had a strong background.


    "No need to send us off, we can leave on our own. You even brought your people to take care of Fructus Cunninghami, remember, don''t let anything go wrong." She didn''t expect Eunuch Bai to remind her. She immediately bowed in gratitude.


    "Thank you Eunuch Bai for your advice. This servant can wake up now. Little Suo, escort Eunuch Bai out of the hall." Although Eunuch Bai didn''t need to send him off, he still couldn''t let him out of the hall by himself. Qing Qing quickly called for a maid and sent Eunuch Bai out.


    "Fructus Cunninghami, would you like to rest first or wash up first?" He had originally wanted to let this master rest first, but with his good eyesight, he discovered that Wang Zirou''s collar wasn''t properly fastened. Although he didn''t know what unforeseen event it was, with this master''s good eyesight, he probably wanted to wash first.


    "Prepare some water. I don''t know which place is the place to bathe, but I still need to trouble you to lead me there." Wang Zirou naturally wanted to wash first. Having been tormented for the entire morning, his body was sticky, and it was simply too uncomfortable.


    "If the Fructus Cunninghami has any orders, just say it, you are now the master of the Zhao Yang Hall, you cannot be courteous to us servants, whatever this servant does for the master, it is only right, there is no need to trouble, no trouble at all."


    Qing Xiang replied respectfully to Wang Zirou as she walked to Wang Zirou''s side and made a hand gesture, then personally led Wang Zirou to wash up.


    "Let the two of them follow us." Seeing the two palace maids following behind Qing Liang, Wang Zirou felt that it would be more convenient to get acquainted with them.


    After all bathing was a very private thing, she would feel uncomfortable in front of strangers, although Ping Er and him were not really close, but at least it was better than strangers.


    "You two, keep up." Qing Guan turned around and signaled Ping Er and Ming Cui to come over. The two of them were immediately filled with surprise and joy, while the two unfamiliar palace maids'' faces paled, but they still withdrew without saying a word.


    "The two of you go and make the bed for Fructus Cunninghami. Then, send someone to bring lunch over. It''s good enough for Fructus Cunninghami to have a bath." When the two of them heard the good news, their complexions finally eased up.


    After all, they had stayed in the same hall for so long, and they had gotten along quite well, so they did not wish for the days of the palace maids to be bad. While Fructus Cunninghami was still not familiar with the situation in the hall, they could make more opportunities for the few beautiful girls to show their faces before their mistress.


    Otherwise, life in the palace wouldn''t be so good. After seeing the two of them happily accepting their orders, Qingzhuang then continued to lead Wang Zirou to the bathing room. However, when they returned to the Fructus Cunninghami''s side, they saw her sunken face.


    Qing Guang immediately scolded himself. He was looking at his master''s good nature and had forgotten who he was, "This servant has gone overboard, Fructus Cunninghami please punish me."


    He had just entered the Zhao Yang Hall, and was already making such a ruckus. Wasn''t this simply slapping his master''s face?


    "How did you exceed the limit?" However, Wang Zirou did not wake them up. It seemed that there were hidden talents in the Zhao Yang Hall, and if he was not careful, he might be eaten by others.


    "This servant shouldn''t have acted on my own. I shouldn''t have arranged matters in the palace without asking for permission from the lord. I shouldn''t have been disrespectful to the lord, so I ask for punishment."


    Ping Er and Ming Cui who were confused a moment ago, finally understood why this big palace maid suddenly knelt down. They too, quickly kneeled down, their hearts thumping hard.


    It seemed like there were too many things he had to learn in this imperial harem. Otherwise, if he didn''t even know when he had made a mistake, wouldn''t he be courting his own death?


    "Rise, what are you saying? You are only arranging some important matters, how can there be any punishment? The two of you have to do the same thing, don''t be so cowardly."


    Wang Zirou did not want to do anything to Qing Qing, but she did not want her to be too arrogant either.


    "Thank you, my lord!" Qing Zhu kowtowed to Wang Zirou, then stood up.


    "Thank you, Fructus Cunninghami!" Ping Er and Ming Cui also quickly kowtowed and stood up to accompany Wang Zirou to wash up.


    When Wang Zirou went to soak in the bathtub, it was extremely comfortable. As she recalled how she did not even manage to shower in the morning, she felt that life was really just a play. She did not know when it would end.


    Bathed in the bathtub, although Wang Zirou was comfortable, she was still clear-headed. She carefully thought about her current situation, but didn''t know where the Emperor would arrange for her to sit. She didn''t know how far the Emperor would like her to go.


    However, Wang Zirou''s heart had already calmed down, and was no longer as terrified as before she took a bath. Since she gave up the calm outside to resolutely enter the palace just because she missed him, she might as well push herself forward.


    Since he had made the choice, he would not turn back. Even if he lost him, or lost himself, there was nothing to regret. After all, there was nothing to regret after all the effort he had put in.


    He had brought love with him, and if he did not cherish it, it was because he did not have good fortune! Wang Zirou took a comfortable bath, then ate the first meal from the palace. Overall, he felt that it was not bad.


    Wang Zirou laid down on the bed and slept soundly. She felt that this new master of hers was kind of open-minded, today was the first time she had taken over, if it was someone else, she wouldn''t be so crazy that she could sleep.


    This person was sleeping soundly. After sleeping for two hours, he had just woken up. "This servant will comb Master''s hair."


    Before Qing Qing could comb Wang Zirou''s hair, she heard a melody from outside, "The Emperor has arrived ¡ª"


    Qing Qing was so frightened that she hurriedly increased the speed of her hands. However, before she could react, the last strand of hair had not been tied up. The Emperor had already entered the inner chamber.


    "maidservant greets the Emperor. May the Emperor be at ease!" Wang Zirou also did not expect the emperor to come in so quickly. She hurriedly held onto that lock of hair with one hand and knelt to greet them.


    "Your servant greets the emperor, your majesty!" Qing Guan was also at a loss of what to do as she knelt behind Wang Zirou. This was the first time she had seen the Emperor''s face.


    She was not the one who served the previous master of the Zhao Yang Hall. When the Zhao Yang Hall was empty, she was then arranged to come and look at the hall. This was the first time she saw him, and she was really a little flustered.


    When Luo Qingyue saw Wang Zirou kneel down and pay her respects, he quickly walked forward to help her up. Feeling his hand tremble gently, Luo Qingyue immediately found it hard to restrain his emotions.

 C226 He couldnst help but kiss her …

    How long had he been looking forward to this? From that day onwards, he had been waiting for her for more than a year, afraid that she would suffer some unfavorable criticism that would make it difficult for her to do anything.


    He did not dare to casually meet with her, and did not dare to casually bring her into the palace. Now, he could finally hold her in his arms.


    Glancing at the palace maid kneeling on the ground, Luo Qingyue waved his hand, "You may leave!" When he heard the emperor speak, he couldn''t help but raise his head to take a look.


    This glance was met with the sharp gaze of the Emperor, as if to say, ''He really doesn''t have eyes,''. Qing Liang''s heart couldn''t help but tighten, and he immediately felt a creepy fear.


    She quickly kneeled down and walked out of the inner room of Fructus Cunninghami. After closing the door for the masters, she found that her clothes were already wet with sweat.


    , who was in the bedroom, could not wait any longer. He grabbed Wang Zirou''s small hand and pulled her into her embrace.


    He never thought that he would be so impatient for a girl. It was as if he couldn''t wait any longer. "ZiRou, did you miss me?"


    Hugging her tightly and feeling her trembling, Luo Qingyue almost couldn''t hide the jubilation in his heart. But he was afraid of scaring her, so he gently relaxed her a little and asked gently.


    "I ¡ª" The little girl didn''t know how to reply. Because she was too nervous, she didn''t hear the emperor talk to her and claimed to have used me.


    "Do you miss me a little?" Luo Qingyue was afraid that he would hear the answer, but he was also afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hear the answer.


    When had Wang Zirou ever been hugged like this by a man? It was as if her entire body was cooked, she was extremely hot, her face was flushed red, but she did not dare struggle free. This was the Taishang''s emperor, the most respected man in the entire nation.


    Wang Zirou hadn''t fainted to the point that she had lost all rationality. Just as she was thinking about how to answer the emperor, she felt her waist relax, and a pair of large hands hold onto her small face. "Why don''t you dare look at me? Am I very scary?"


    Wang Zirou met a pair of eyes that made her dizzy. She had seen the emperor''s gaze before, when she was commanding the enemy, the emperor''s gaze was cold and dignified. When she was injured and in pain, the emperor''s eyes were patient and strong.


    But at this very moment, Wang Zirou saw a pair of eyes that were so gentle that water was almost falling out. Wang Zirou truly felt a little dizzy, she even felt that just for this moment, it was worth it for her to enter this Imperial Palace.


    Luo Qingyue felt the small head in his palm shake imperceptibly, in Luo Qingyue''s heart, it was like a small flame dancing, "Are you saying I''m not scary?"


    The little head in his hand lightly nodded. Luo Qingyue looked at the little face in his hand, and his big black eyes stared at his without blinking. Her little face was so red that it seemed to be on the verge of burning, almost to the point of becoming the same color as his lips.


    The palms of his hands were warm, and under his palms, his upturned neck was so white that it was almost transparent, causing others to be unable to resist ¡­ He could not help but kiss her.


    Luo Qingyue tilted his head and kissed Wang Zirou''s chin, feeling the inside of her palm suddenly shake. Luo Qingyue couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, and he was still frightened by her.


    "Don''t be afraid, Zi Rou. Let''s talk." He wanted to lead the others to sit by the bed, but he was unwilling to let go. Luo Qingyue could only hug the person in his embrace again and press the little girl''s head against his chest.


    Just like that, he held her and walked towards the bed step by step. He did not expect that it would be more torturous this way. The little girl''s soft body would be in his arms. Every step she took, she would collide with his body.


    This kind of feeling, was intimate and distant at the same time, causing Luo Qingyue''s heart to itch extremely. Although it was only a few steps, it made Luo Qingyue feel as if he had travelled a million miles, and had finally reached the end.


    When he sat on the edge of the bed, he couldn''t help but let out a long breath. He couldn''t help but smile. He really had no future. He was just a little girl.


    Why was it that the exalted ruler of a country like himself had his hands and feet tied. It could be seen that in his heart, this girl was truly extraordinary. At least, in the past thirty years, he had never met someone who could move his heart so much.


    "Little girl, tell me something, even if it''s answering me." When he thought about how she had never answered him once he entered the house, other than letting him have a peaceful time, Luo Qingyue felt a little disappointed.


    Pulling the person into his embrace, he sat properly on his lap, with one hand wrapped around Wang Zirou''s waist and the other holding her small hands, gently stroking them. Such a posture caused Wang Zirou to be at a loss of what to do.


    His entire body was buried in Luo Qingyue''s embrace, and he didn''t dare to raise his head at all. When he looked at the emperor again, his entire body was burning with passion, and he didn''t know why he had the guts to look the emperor in the eye for a long time.


    "Zi Rou, say something to me. Say that you missed me." Luo Qingyue tried to soften his voice as much as possible, in order to tempt his.


    Wang Zirou said that she was a man who came for a fool, and she was embarrassed to the point that she did not know what to do. Sitting with him on her lap, was that not a bit too ¡­ Too out of line.


    Luo Qingyue was still working hard, "Girl, just say you missed me, just say it, okay? "Be obedient."


    Luo Qingyue let go of Zi Rou''s hand, stretched out his thumb and forefinger and pinched her chin, forcing her to raise his head. "Zi Rou, you really didn''t think about me?"


    Seeing that Zi Rou still did not react, Luo Qingyue sighed sorrowfully. It seemed that he was very one-sided, and it was also true that she had not seen him ever since the change in the palace.


    Although he had visited her at the empress dowager''s palace, he had only secretly let her know that she had almost forgotten about him in the past year. After all, this girl was only sixteen or seventeen this year and was still a child.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to think about me, but I miss you. I thought about you for a long time, and that time in Tzu Ning Palace, when you treated me and fought back your tears, they made me think about you for a long time."


    "I still remember how I held your hand and told you to save me. You looked like you were in a dilemma, and you were afraid of my pain, but also afraid of my injuries. Tears were in your eyes, and you didn''t dare to make a move."


    "At that moment, my heart was filled with you. It''s so good that you saved me so that I can hug you and talk about how much I miss you."


    "I told Her Majesty that I wanted to marry Zou Rou from the Wang family. Her Majesty asked if I had done so yet. I said I was ready, I wanted her, whether she wanted me or not, I wanted her. "


    "Zi Rou, is this how selfish I am? I didn''t even ask you before leaving you by my side, but I''ve really missed you. I''ve never thought about sleeping so much by myself."


    He rested his head on the top of Zi Rou''s head and gently stroked her hair with his chin. This bun was really a nuisance.


    "I miss you too." Luo Qingyue, who was about to continue speaking, suddenly heard this sentence, but did not react in time. She was startled for a moment, then understood that it was Zi Rou who said that she missed him too.


    "You said you missed me? Zi Rou said she missed me? I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again. " Luo Qingyue felt like his chest was going to explode, he was extremely happy.


    "I miss you too." Although his voice was so soft that his ears could barely be heard, Wang Zirou still repeated what he had said just now.


    Therefore, if he wanted to hear that she missed him, then she would have to tell him that she missed him. It wasn''t from her mouth, but rather, she really missed him, in her heart.


    "Do you really miss me?" Luo Qingyue did not dare believe it, but his intuition told him that Zi Rou would not lie to him.


    "I did." Wang Zirou nodded, then raised her head, bit her lips, and made up her mind to express herself, "I just don''t dare to think about it, because you''re the emperor."


    "I feel that if I miss you, it''s over the line. You''re already high and mighty, and I can''t bear to think about you in the first place. However, sometimes I can''t control myself, so when there''s no one around, I''ll think about you secretly."


    Remembering her own thoughts, the little girl squinted her eyes in embarrassment, causing Luo Qingyue to fall into a trance.


    "I was just thinking. I was just thinking in secret, and no one knew about it. It doesn''t matter." Wang Zirou stretched out his hand, and held it in front of Luo Qingyue''s eyes, "Do you remember the time when the emperor held my hand?"


    "I just hold my hand, and I tell myself, anyway, we''ve been so close."


    "This has already made me very happy. I can''t force too much, so when my mother began to propose to me, I was only sad, but I didn''t reject her."


    Wang Zirou raised her head and looked at Luo Qingyue seriously, "At that time, I already thought that even if I couldn''t marry you, I would miss you here."


    Wang Zirou lightly patted her chest. Then, Luo Qingyue saw a layer of mist floating into the little girl''s eyes, causing her eyes to softly light up like the stars.


    "Later on, when the empress dowager invited me into the palace, I was looking forward to meeting Your Majesty. I was thinking that even if I couldn''t be with you, if I could meet you again, it would be enough to fill up a part of my heart. But I''ve never seen Your Majesty, so I gave up."


    Luo Qingyue lowered his head and kissed Zi Rou''s eyes. The tears that didn''t slide down dripped onto his lips.

 C227 Ism here for you

    I''m here for you


    "Then when you received the paper, were there any surprises?" He had never thought that the person he thought about day and night would also be thinking about him. This was truly an unexpected surprise.


    I''m afraid that I won''t be able to adapt to this palace. I''m afraid that you don''t have that kind of thought towards me, and I''m afraid that my choice was wrong. I''m afraid that I''ll ruin my life''s happiness.


    Wang Zirou suddenly had an impatient desire. She finally reached out and touched Luo Qingyue''s face, "I came here for you, then I will ignore my own safety."


    Hearing Zi Rou''s words, Luo Qingyue''s heart trembled. He understood his meaning, ''I came here for you, without care for myself, even if my body were to be smashed into smithereens''.


    Luo Qingyue suddenly pulled Zi Rou into his embrace again. How could I let you die such a miserable death, so you don''t need to put your heart at ease. I will make you happy, and I will give you a peaceful place to enjoy yourself in this palace that eats people.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyue gave her own promise. Even though he did not say it out loud, he was the ruler of a country, and he would never go back on his promise. Even if it was a promise from the bottom of his heart, it was still worth it.


    "Zi Rou, Zi Rou ¡ª" Luo Qingyue called Zi Rou''s name. Since that day, he had wanted to call you that way.


    However, Wang Zirou had already called out to him until she did not know what to do. She only felt that her chest was numb, her entire body had gone soft, and she had lost all of her strength.


    Luo Qingyue hugged the person in his arms tightly, wanting to stay together for a moment. His chin was once again placed on Wang Zirou''s bun, and when he felt that this was really a hindrance, he reached out his hand, wanting to untie Zi Rou''s bun.


    However, just as his hand touched Zi Rou''s hair, she dodged away from his embrace, causing Luo Qingyue to not be able to react at all.


    "It''s this concubine who didn''t properly clean up and tainted the emperor''s eyes." Only then did Wang Zirou remember that when the emperor had entered the room, her own hair had not been combed properly.


    She thought the emperor had seen her unkempt makeup and quickly rose to apologize to the emperor. After all, this was in front of the emperor, so it would be disrespectful if her makeup was unkempt.


    When they heard that the officials in front of the emperor couldn''t stop themselves from coughing and not buttoning their clothes, they were all punished. Right now, his clothes weren''t properly dressed, and his hair hadn''t been combed into a bun either; this was indeed a great disrespect to the emperor.


    Seeing Zi Rou kneel down without hesitation, Luo Qingyue''s heart throbbed in pain. Was this what Zi Rou meant by disregarding one''s own safety? The moment she entered the Imperial Palace, she lost her freedom as a lady.


    At all times, she had to be careful not to get caught in braids and shoes. Even if she were to face her husband, she couldn''t treat him with the respect and love he had for her. She had to respect and give in to him.


    Because she was the monarch of a country and possessed a precious body, she had no way of knowing what would happen in the future. Thus, she had offered herself up as a sacrifice, so as not to regret how much she had given up to her.


    "You foolish girl. How could I bear to let you be like this? How could I be willing to? Are you making my heart ache so much that it hurts to death?" Luo Qingyue pulled Zi Rou up from the ground and pulled her into his embrace.


    "The reason why I''ve asked you to come here and stand by my side is to let you know how much I''ve thought about you. I won''t allow you to kowtow to me, bow to me, or apologize." Luo Qingyue hugged Zi Rou, his heart aching to the extreme.


    There are too many people in this palace who kowtowed to me. Other than the empress dowager, everyone who saw me had to kneel and kowtow, but you''re different.


    I want to pamper you, to pamper you so that you can feel the love of others even in this bottomless palace. I don''t want you to be afraid of me.


    "We''re husband and wife, so what if your clothes are disheveled, and your hair is disheveled?! No matter what, you''re Wang Zirou, that''s enough."


    "I don''t want you to be like those people, trembling the moment you see me, helpless when you see me. I begged you, you wanted you, you stole me, I just didn''t know that you were thinking about me and you were thinking about me."


    "Do you know how satisfied I was when I heard you say you missed me too? "Zi Rou, if you want to be my real husband and wife, then you have to be the one with the hair knot, not the emperor or his concubine."


    "You can''t be afraid of me. You have to like me, you have to love me, you don''t have to think of me as the emperor. You have to treat me as your man. That''s what I''m hoping for, don''t you know?"


    Zi Rou''s kneeling earlier was completely different from the kneeling before the door. Luo Qingyue even felt like there was a blade on his chest, instantly suffocating him and making it difficult for him to even breathe.


    This was the love that she had been looking forward to for a long time. If she wanted to hold the person she loved in her palm, then she would be scared just by a small act of her own.


    "Zi Rou, do you not believe in me? Do you not think that I can give you safety that is not enough for you to trust?" Zi Rou, who was in Luo Qingyue''s embrace, shook her head with all her might.


    "You stubborn girl, do you think you can believe me if I let you become mine?" Luo Qingyue placed the person he was hugging onto the bed. The moment he laid on the bed, Wang Zirou couldn''t help but shiver a little.


    Although she was prepared to hand her over to this man before her, she still couldn''t help but feel afraid. Was she really going to give up on him just like that?


    "Silly girl, relax. Don''t close your eyes and see who I am." Luo Qingyue coaxed her softly as he bent down and hugged the little girl in his arms.


    Seeing the little girl still not moving, Luo Qingyue spoke with a bit of grievance, "Do you really not like me that much, and don''t want to see me that much?"


    As soon as she said that, she opened her eyes. Her big, black eyes were staring at her own face. However, her rosy face was filled with an unconcealable blush.


    Seeing the little girl looking at him without blinking, Luo Qingyue''s heart was set ablaze, "I knew you were soft-hearted, did you love me so much?"


    Luo Qingyue''s voice was filled with happiness, the little girl was obviously afraid that he would be wronged, Luo Qingyue lowered his head, and kissed his soft and red lips, and then he covered his whole body.


    This sudden invasion caused Wang Zirou''s mind to go blank, she took a long time to react and anxiously reached out to push the person on her body, how could Luo Qingyue let her easily push him away, adding a little more strength, allowing Zi Rou to do her work for free.


    "What, shy?" Luo Qingyue was unwilling to let go of that softness until he felt that the person beneath him was no longer struggling. Then, Luo Qingyue moved away from Zi Rou''s lips.


    Seeing the little girl''s misty eyes, and her long eyelashes still stained with a little moisture, Luo Qingyue''s entire body started to burn.


    "Well, wait a minute, wait a minute." When Luo Qingyue couldn''t help but stoop down and want to kiss her, he shouted for his to stop.


    Although Luo Qingyue was slightly dissatisfied with the request, he still stopped. He rubbed Wang Zirou''s face with her thumb, the feeling was very good, "What''s wrong, Zi Rou?"


    Wang Zirou raised her small hand, and pointed at bed tent, "Put it down, bed tent, put it down."


    Because she was embarrassed, the little girl didn''t know what to say, but Luo Qingyue was amused by her cute look, "Why did you put it down, there''s no one else in the room?"


    Yes, there was no one else in the room, why would he put down the tent? But, when he slept at night, there was no one in the room, he had to put down the tent anyway, Wang Zirou thought, but he couldn''t say these words, as his face was burning hot.


    "What, you don''t want to say why? Then I won''t put it down. " Seeing that the little girl''s face was getting redder, Luo Qingyue was in an extremely good mood. He stuck his lips on her and kissed her repeatedly.


    If not for the fact that he was afraid of leaving behind scars, Luo Qingyue really wanted to take a few bites, what kind of taste was that! Just thinking about it made him unable to control himself, so Luo Qingyue stopped fighting with Wang Zirou and released the bed tent.


    The bed tent landed, and its hands naughtily touched Zi Rou''s buckles. It was very careful with each score, it was because it was afraid that it was too anxious and wanted to use this method to calm itself down.


    After all, the little girl was still young. If he was too impatient, he would scare her. However, he felt that he had grinded so many buttons on her shirt. He wanted to extinguish the burning flame in his heart, but it only made it burn more and more.


    It was a good thing that Zou Rou was still wearing her regular clothes and hadn''t changed into her formal attire to welcome the emperor. Otherwise, it would have been even more difficult to take off her clothes.


    How could Luo Qingyue control Zi Rou''s silky white skin? He quickly took off his clothes and looked at Luo Qingyue who was instantly naked. Zi Rou could no longer open her eyes.


    Luo Qingyue no longer had the mind to tease the little girl. His hand had already slipped under his apron, and Wang Zirou subconsciously dodged backwards.


    "Zi Rou, don''t be afraid, it''s me. Luo Qingyue, call me by my name." The palm slid across the smooth skin and opened the knot behind her. From then on, we will be husband and wife. I will untie this thin knot on your body, and you will untie the knot in your heart.


    "Speak my name, and let me hear it." Speak my name, and let me hear it. Luo Qingyue moved closer to Zi Rou''s ear and pleaded in a low voice. His warm breathing made Zi Rou feel extremely itchy.


    This kind of Luo Qingyue, how could he have the majesty and ferocity of the emperor? This kind of emperor made Zi Rou curious and happy at the same time.


    The emperor should be someone others couldn''t see, right? Could it be that only by staying by his side would he display such childish behavior?

 C228 second grade starter

    "Luo Qingyue?" Without waiting for Luo Qingyue to ask for more, Zi Rou gently called out to him, followed by a painful cry.


    When the bed tent gently swayed, and panted along with it, the room was already filled with the gentle glow of spring. After who knows how long, the bed tent finally quieted down.


    "Zi Rou, we want to be husband and wife. We want to truly have hair tied together. From now on, love and affection are irrevocable."


    Luo Qingyue had stayed in Zi Rou''s room for the night. This news had spread throughout the entire imperial harem during the dark hours of the night.


    He felt that it was still too early. This hour couldn''t prove that the emperor was staying at that little vixen''s place. After all, he was still young. Where did he get such a brilliant method to keep the emperor''s heart in one night?


    One had to know that in the ten years since Luo Qingyue ascended the throne, other than the empress''s Kun Ning Palace, he had never stayed in the residences of other concubines.


    "Zi Rou, I''ll come back at night. I have to go to the morning court. I definitely can''t be late on my first night here. Otherwise, it won''t be a good thing for you."


    "Ahh, take this. This is the witness of our love. If you dare to lose it, see how I will punish you." What was handed to Zirconia was a ball of hair wrapped into a heart.


    "I''m leaving. You have to wait for me properly. If you want to miss me, do you know?" Luo Qingyue bent over and gently kissed Zi Rou''s lips, then turned around and left. Looking at that straight back, Wang Zirou held her hair in her hands.


    Luo Qingyue, for the sake of your own obsession, I will hand myself over to you. From now on, love and hate will be with your heart.


    Qingluo had been anxiously waiting for the results of the talent show over at Zou Rou''s place. If the emperor left her in the palace, she would have to hurry to the empress dowager''s place.


    No matter what, he had to plead with the empress dowager to not let Zou Rou''s level be too low. If he was bullied by others, he''d need the empress dowager to look after him. After all, the imperial harem wasn''t the backyard of his own estate.


    The women there were all intelligent people. They were afraid that the lazy Zi Rou wouldn''t want them to think and let them do something else. When that happened, they would regret everything.


    Thinking about this, Qing Luo became more and more worried. She was wondering if she had done something wrong in persuading Zi Rou to enter the palace. Maybe she should kill all the seeds at the beginning to prevent Zi Rou from having any thoughts of entering the palace.


    However, this was just a thought. Qingluo knew that since the emperor was the one who made the first move, there was no way she could avoid it.


    "Qingluo, you''re not in a good condition these few days. You''re too worried. No matter what you''re worried about, this child is the most important. Put aside those thoughts in your heart for now."


    "You have to know that no matter what kind of mood you''re in, your child will always be in the same mood as you. As a mother, you can''t be so irresponsible."


    In the past few days, everyone had seen Qingluo''s annoyance, the two servants, Mo Li and Mo Liu, were even more worried. No matter how much everyone tried to make the wangfei happy, the wangfei always acted absent-minded, leaving everyone helpless.


    Since there was nothing he could do, he could only invite Lin Qing out to let her explain things to the wangfei. In the past few days, Lin Qing had also seen through that Qingluo had too much in her mind.


    Only, according to Lin Qing''s understanding of Qingluo, she was not a person who could not be let go. No matter how big the matter was, she should have passed within a few days.


    "Qingluo, if you really have the intention, why don''t you tell us all about it? There''s no guarantee that we''ll be able to help you. We''re all on the same side here, aren''t you afraid that any news will spread?" Seeing Qingluo''s listless look, Lin Qing became a little anxious.


    "You should know that you''re not alone right now. Not to mention the child in your stomach, even the rest of us are worried about you. You can''t possibly let all of us accompany you in your worries and anger, right?"


    If there was really no other way, she would just take everyone out for a talk. Qingluo didn''t want to trouble others the most, so she hoped that this way she could relax her mind.


    "Mister Lin, I know you''re here to persuade me out of your good intentions, but this matter is about to come to an end and you won''t be able to help me. I''ll find out in a few days. Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing, it''s just ¡­ I don''t know how much better it will be."


    Wasn''t this a good thing? As the emperor''s woman, this was something many people looked forward to. However, when it came to his own family, he didn''t feel relaxed at all.


    "Esteemed wangfei, Lady Wang came to visit." A woman reported from outside, "Please come in, please come in." His wife had only come to inform him that the sedan had just passed two gates. She just did not expect the princess to be so anxious.


    Looking at Qingluo''s attitude, Lin Qing knew that the things that were on Qingluo''s mind must be related to the Wang Family. And the only person that could make Qingluo so worried was.


    "Qingluo, Qingluo ¡ª" Upon hearing Lady Wang''s urgent voice, Qingluo was even more uncertain. What had happened that could cause her to panic like this?


    "Mrs. Wang, please wait a moment. I''m here." Madam Wang had already rushed in, leaving behind the girls and women behind.


    "Qingluo, Zi Rou, she ¡­" Madame Wang was so anxious that she started to choke.


    "Hurry up and pour Madame Wang a cup of water. What''s going on? What''s wrong with ZiRou? Why did she get so anxious?" The unease in Qingluo''s heart gradually increased.


    "Mo Liu, prepare my things, I want to enter the palace." Only after hearing Qingluo instruct the girl to enter the palace did Madam Wang''s heart finally calm down a bit.


    "Qingluo, I was about to tell you about this. Please listen to me first." Madam Wang had finally calmed down from her gasping for breath. She then blurted out a shocking piece of news that shocked Qingluo, "Qingluo, ZiRou has been bestowed the title of Second Pin."


    He directly sealed a second-grade Radiant Charm? Even if Luo Qingyue had set his eyes on her, he would not be able to seal off such a high rank in one go.


    She knew very well that most pretty girls who had just entered the palace would be bestowed with a promise or something like that. A beauty who was only at the sixth rank would be directly sealed from the second rank just like that, and without anyone telling her, she could already imagine how sad Wang Zirou''s days in the palace must have been.


    Even if Luo Qingyue''s harem number was low, there were still more than one or two harem members. Forget about the low rank harem members, although the empress had already passed on, there were still two true second rank concubines, two true first rank imperial concubines and a virtuous concubine.


    In other words, on top of Wang Zirou''s head, there were four other people who could still casually step on her.


    She had entered the palace from the second rank. There was no need to talk about how highly the Emperor valued her. It was likely that these people wouldn''t impatiently want to beat her down.


    At first, Qingluo was worried that Zou Rou might be sealed too low, but now, being sealed too high actually made her even more worried.


    She thought for a moment and gestured for the people in the room to leave first. Although they were all people that she needed to use, there were some things that it was better for them to know as few people as possible.


    "Why did he suddenly announce that he would be banned from the second rank? Isn''t the talent show still not over yet? Why would he come down so quickly? That''s not right!" Qingluo couldn''t figure it out.


    "Isn''t that so? He just went to our manor to spread the decree of bestowment. He said that the emperor was lucky enough to meet the Zhao Yang Hall yesterday ¡­"


    "Zhao Yang Hall?" When Qingluo heard Zhao Yang Hall, she couldn''t help but interrupt her. "Zhao Yang Hall, this is a place that can only be occupied by concubines of at least at the Fourth Rank or higher. Did you already live in the Zhao Yang Hall before you were lucky, or did you move in afterwards?"


    "I heard that the Emperor first went to the storage palace. It seems like Zu Rou suffered some sort of grievance there, but the details are still unclear. The Emperor punished the young miss who started this mess, then sent people to arrange Zu Rou in the Zhao Yang Hall."


    She was also puzzled, why did the emperor suddenly treat her daughter so well? Qingluo wasn''t surprised, because she had guessed that the emperor was interested in Wang Zirou, but she didn''t expect that Zi Rou''s heart would be so heavy.


    "In other words, before the emperor was lucky enough to get the Zhao Yang Hall, he had already planned on giving Zou Rou a high rank. However, he probably didn''t expect to give her such a high rank directly, otherwise, she wouldn''t be the only one living in the Zhao Yang Hall. I wonder what happened between the two inside the Zhao Yang Hall that caused the emperor to change his mind."


    It had to be said that Zheng Qingluo''s brain was indeed strong enough. The emperor really didn''t plan to give Zou Rou such a high rank. He wanted to take things step by step and not let Zu Rou make too many enemies.


    After all, her family''s position wasn''t that high. It wouldn''t be a good thing to suddenly sit in a high position. Family couldn''t support her properly, and if he protected her too much, he would make her the target of public criticism.


    His initial thought had been to have Zou Rou stay in the middle and slowly transfer her to a higher position. With the empress dowager around, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to take more care of her and raise her rank faster than others.


    However, when he saw Zou Rou, he knew that he couldn''t wait that long. He wanted to be a couple that was neither suspicious nor distant, just like an ordinary couple.


    Giving her the best so that she wouldn''t feel wronged, even if she had to pay even more for this, Luo Qingyue still wanted to do this.


    Lady Wang was also a bit perplexed. "My old master and I can''t figure it out either. As for this, after receiving the imperial edict, I hastily came to discuss it with you."

 C229 If something goes wrong, it will be an accident

    Thinking of her daughter''s hardships in the palace, Mrs. Wang could not help but feel wronged. "See what we can do to prepare for her. She''s still young, and the water in the palace is deep. I don''t know if she''ll be able to handle it."


    As she spoke, Madame Wang''s tears were about to fall. "At that time, I told our old master to entrust the mission to someone else and see if he could keep ZiRou out of the palace selection."


    "It''s just that time is too tight for us to discuss. ZiRou has already entered the palace. Although she has been bestowed with a high rank, her father and I are even more worried. She has become a target."


    He did not expect that Lady Wang and Lord Wang would think the same way as him. They did not blindly feel that it was a good thing to be conferred a high rank. It could be seen that both husband and wife were well-informed people.


    "Lady Wang, you don''t have to be so anxious. We''re just making wild guesses here. As for the more anxious ones, we should head to the palace to take a look as soon as possible." Qingluo consoled Madam Wang. "I''ll get someone to hand over the signboard right now. I''ll go to the palace to see her in a bit."


    Because Qingluo had the empress dowager''s special decree, she didn''t need to wait for a summons before she could present her medallion to the empress dowager. As long as she handed the medallion to the empress dowager, she could directly go to the empress dowager.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Qingluo. Besides the empress and imperial concubine, concubines can''t casually meet their family members without a special decree. Therefore, my master and I can only trouble you to help us take a look at ZiRou."


    Lady Wang choked with sobs as she expressed her gratitude to Qingluo, causing her to feel somewhat uncomfortable. No matter where her children went, it would always be the concern of her parents.


    She shook Mrs. Wang''s hand. "Is there any need for our two families to say such polite words? Ziruo and I are sisters, so her business is my business. I''ve been worrying about her for the past few days, and now that I have news of her, it''s better than not having any news at all. "


    "With me here, there''s still the empress dowager in the palace. She''ll definitely be safe. When I enter the palace this time, if I can see her, it''ll be for the best, so I''ll definitely tell her."


    "If I can''t see her, I''ll plead with the empress dowager to look after the survivors for us in the imperial harem. I can''t let Zou Rou suffer such grievances."


    With Qingluo''s words, Madam Wang''s worries lessened. Everyone knew that the empress dowager really did care about Qingluo. With Qingluo''s help, the empress dowager would always give her some face.


    "Qingluo, tell the empress dowager that we don''t want Zou Rou to be rich or powerful. We just want her to be safe and sound." This was the request of a mother. Qingluo nodded her head fiercely. She would do her best to fulfill this mother''s wish.


    Qingluo did not delay any further. Prince Yi''s Mansion passed a card to her and Qingluo immediately sent her out of the house. She then sat on the carriage prepared by Mo Liu and headed straight to the palace.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. It''s just a matter of time." Mo Li instructed the coachman through the curtain.


    Princess, my body is very expensive these days. How could I not know how to be careful and dare to make the coachman drive faster? Even if I were to drive faster, it would only take a couple of incense sticks worth of time.


    Mo Li was very dissatisfied with the princess'' performance today. Before the princess came along, she had always been very careful about getting pregnant.


    In the last few days, it was obvious that the princess wasn''t in a good mood and no one would listen. What was worse was that when Lady Wang arrived, the princess had already asked to leave the residence and even had the carriage driver drive faster. It had only been three months, why was it so inaccurate?


    "Got it, got it, Chief Steward, I know I was wrong, let''s go slowly." He also knew that Mo Li was worried about him. How could Qing Luo make things difficult for Mo Li? Thus, he could only listen to her.


    Mo Liu felt that it was very funny seeing her wife unable to do anything to him. She was also a little envious in her heart, she had to admit that the feelings they had after growing up together were just different.


    He had to be more tactful even if he had to say it. After all, it was necessary to be superior to others, and he had less scruples. Sometimes he would get angry, and sometimes he would be tactful.


    The Imperial Concubine never bothered with her, but Caragana knew what was important and never easily took advantage of her. When she said goodbye to the Imperial Consort like this, it was always a time for her to be worried.


    "Then listen to this servant and lean against her for a while. You were too distracted today and didn''t even get a nap. Even Mister Lin was angry and said that you were too disobedient." He tucked a soft pillow behind her back so she could lean on it more comfortably.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you should drink some water first. It''ll save you the urge to get thirsty when you enter the palace." Red Date and Snow Pear water was being warmed on the carriage. Mo Liu poured a cup and handed it over to Qingluo.


    Qingluo actually liked to drink this. She took it and drank it. Then, she leaned against the soft pillow and squinted. Although she couldn''t sleep, she could still feel comfortable.


    "Princess, since Miss Wang has been bestowed the title, it should be a good thing. Why did you enter the palace in such a hurry? Even Lady Wang seemed to be in such a hurry, it doesn''t seem like she had heard the good news."


    Seeing that the wangfei had no intention to sleep, Mo Li massaged her shoulder and asked about the affairs of the Miss Wang. After all, when Lady Wang and Qing Luo were discussing the matter, Mo Li and the rest did not hear anything.


    Why was she bestowed the title? Not only did Lady Wang and Wangfei not seem happy, but they looked as if a calamity was about to befall them, but she also knew what to ask. Since the wangfei avoided them, it should be hard to say, but it shouldn''t be a problem to ask a general idea, right?


    "It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s just that I can''t afford to make any mistakes in my actions. Otherwise, it''s very easy for me to be annihilated. ZiRou has just entered the palace, and this talent show isn''t over yet, but she''s already in the palace."


    "And it was even bestowed with the title of a second-class starter. This is a precedent that has never been seen before in the palace. Mo Li, even if you don''t understand the rules of the palace, you should at least know the principle of shooting the bird in the head."


    "Zi Rou doesn''t have any backers in the palace, but she was suddenly bestowed such a high position. Let''s think, even if she is valued by the emperor, would the emperor still be able to accompany her every day?"


    "Then amongst the emperors in the palace, every single one of them has been in the palace longer than she has, and there are even those lower than her. How would they view this matter?"


    "If I were the empress, I would have pulled her down as soon as she was still unfamiliar with the Imperial Palace. Otherwise, if her power in the Imperial Palace matured, how could I have the opportunity to make a move?"


    "So, what I''m worried about the most is the time when she first entered the palace. Although the emperor dotes on newbies, the time they''ve spent together is still short, so they definitely won''t pay much attention to each other. It''s a good time for others to make a move."


    Qing Luo didn''t think that this matter couldn''t be explained to her. After all, Mo Li and Mo Liu were her close friends, and they kissed each other.


    Every time she came here, she was very close to these girls and had a lot to talk about with them. Now that something had happened to her, these girls should be worried for her as well.


    It was better to let them know what happened before and after so that their worries could come true. Otherwise, these random thoughts would hurt everyone''s spirits. After all, their own people had spoken and spoken, and it would not spread outside.


    "Besides, if something strange happens, the Emperor suddenly bestowed such a huge favor to Zou Rou. I''m afraid there might be some sort of scheme. I just don''t understand what kind of scheme there is for Ziruo to plot against me."


    "But if there''s no calculation, how could they give us such a high rank? Usually, the young ladies who pass the selection are only given a sixth-grade or seventh-grade talent, while the fourth-grade are already extremely rare."


    "It''s a bit too big for a pie, to be able to get it sealed from a second-grade cake. That''s why I''m worried that she''d be too happy to think of this."


    "No matter what, Zi Rou is still a teenager. How could she have thought of so much?" I was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to think of so much, so I had to think it through for her so that she would be prepared.


    Hearing that Princess Hua-Yang had told him so clearly without hiding anything from him, he was very happy. But at the same time, his heart was heavy. He knew that Princess Hua-Yang was smart.


    If even the princess felt that there was a problem, then the problem would be a bit tricky. Since he couldn''t help her with this matter, he could only persuade her to come.


    "Esteemed wangfei, although you are worried about the Miss Wang, you need to take care of your own health before you can help her." Of course, Qingluo understood this logic. However, things were a little tight, and she couldn''t really relax.


    "Princess, is it because you and Lady Wang are too worried, and you''ve made things too complicated?" Mo Liu was also a little excited because the wangfei didn''t avoid him.


    Therefore, she was thinking whether she could help the princess analyze the situation. Three smelly craftsmen were better than Zhuge Liang. Besides, even if she said something wrong, it didn''t matter. The princess was not someone who would complain carelessly to others.


    "Tell me, why do we think that things are complicated?" When Qingluo heard Mo Liu''s words, she felt that it was really new.


    Because he was too concerned about her, he was unable to calm down. Maybe there was something that he had never thought of before, he might as well listen to her thoughts.


    "Things might not be as bad as you think. With the Wang family''s identity and influence, the chances of the Emperor wanting to use the Miss Wang is not high."


    Qingluo wasn''t too surprised by Mo Liu''s words. After all, she was different from Mo Li and Mo Ju, she had stayed in Old Madam Zheng''s courtyard before, and her horizons was much wider than Mo Li and Mo Ju. She more or less understood the affairs of the various families.

 C230 Sisterhood

    Seeing that the wangfei was listening to him speak earnestly, Mo Liu thought carefully about it for a moment, before speaking his analysis with even more care.


    "Therefore, this servant thinks that perhaps the empresses in the palace need to be wary of them. But even if their Miss Wang s aren''t sealed to such a high rank, it wouldn''t stop us from being wary of them."


    "Every single Elementary Scholar chosen to enter the palace will be missed by the concubines within the palace. Thus, it''s impossible to avoid this area. As for the others, this servant feels that there''s nothing to worry about."


    "Since there is nothing that the Emperor wants to use against the Wang family, there can only be one possibility, and that is that the Emperor has fallen for the Miss Wang. Wangfei, tell me, can the Emperor not truly like anyone? Perhaps, the Emperor was moved just for the sake of the Miss Wang? "


    It really fit the old saying. The onlookers became clear, and each word woke up the person in their dreams. Qingluo had to say, Mo Liu''s words had hit the nail on the head.


    When the beautiful lady entered the palace, how could she not be guarded against by others? To not be schemed against was indeed something that could not be avoided even if one wanted to. Thus, there was no lack of defenses and schemes for her.


    Furthermore, he knew that the emperor was interested in Zi Rou. Just like Mo Liu had said, couldn''t the emperor truly like someone?


    "Mo Liu, you''ve really helped me out a lot. As expected, it''s so chaotic when you''re concerned. You only think that other people have ill intentions towards Zi Rou.


    Although Mo Liu was still speaking frankly earlier, how could she not hear what the wangfei had to say when she heard her words? Instead, she blushed because of her words, since she hadn''t left the pavilion yet, she was still thin-skinned.


    "Look at you. Just now, you were talking about such a thing, yet you still acted so arrogantly. Just as I said it, you actually couldn''t take it anymore."


    Seeing Mo Liu''s face turning redder and redder, Qingluo stopped teasing him. She thought about what the emperor had done to Zi Rou and thought that she had really changed her mind.


    The emperor knew the dangers of the palace better than anyone else. As long as he was interested in Zi Rou, he would always protect her. With this thought in mind, Qingluo felt a lot more at ease.


    "Imperial Mother, Qingluo wishes Imperial Mother''s safety and Imperial Mother''s good fortune." The journey into the palace was smooth and unobstructed. The palanquin made its way straight to the Spring Festival Hall, where the empress dowager currently resided. As soon as they entered the main hall, Blue Luan paid her respects.


    He then hurriedly paid his respects to Grand matriarch, "Mufei, Qingluo wishes mufei great peace and well-being."


    "Wake up, wake up, I thought you were pregnant, why did you enter the palace again? Wailing Home and your mother''s consort have such bad luck with you, it''s not like it''s convenient for me to let you enter the palace. Qingluo, has it been three months?"


    The empress dowager didn''t dare to allow Qing Luo to use such a big courtesy. She quickly signaled the Aunt Yan to help her up and sit beside her and the Grand Consort.


    "It''s been three months and everything is fine. This child is so obedient. He didn''t make me suffer much." Thinking about the pain that Yu Er had caused Qingluo, the empress dowager and Grand Consort couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Although I didn''t suffer much, I shouldn''t have come all the way to the palace. I can''t be so willful next time, when I go back this time, I''ll just obediently stay in the Prince''s Mansion, and then go out after five months. Seventh Brother isn''t home, so don''t let anything happen to you."


    "I know, Imperial Mother, I have something to ask of you." Qingluo didn''t hide her intentions from the empress dowager.


    "You came for Qing Rou, right? Wailing Home knew that you are loyal to your friends and would definitely come to the palace. I just didn''t expect you to come so fast. You really have a deep sisterly relationship."


    When she heard the empress dowager tease her, Qingluo could only smile helplessly. After all, she was too worried and indeed a bit anxious. However, if she didn''t see ZiRou, then Qingluo would be even more worried.


    Thus, when the empress dowager teased her a little, Qingluo really didn''t take it to heart. After all, the empress dowager had teased her in good faith, and she was indeed worried about Zi Rou''s current situation.


    "If Wailing Home says so, then you are too honest, Zi Rou is a good sister of yours, it''s not like I don''t know, how can I let her suffer any grievances? You carried your body with you, and yet you ran over here trembling, are you not trusting me?"


    The empress dowager''s words were a bit too serious. Qingluo hastened to kneel down and answer, "Imperial Mother, please forgive me. Qingluo definitely didn''t mean it that way. She was really too worried, so she acted recklessly. I beg Imperial Mother to forgive Qingluo."


    Seeing that Qingluo had kneeled down without hesitation, the empress dowager could only sigh. This Qingluo really could do it for Wang Zirou.


    "You''re still carrying your body? Stop kneeling and kneeling. Could it be that Wailing Home can really blame you?" As the empress dowager spoke, the Aunt Yan had already helped Qingluo up.


    Aunt Yan knew that the empress dowager didn''t have any intention of blaming Princess Yi. Princess Yi was simply too careful, the empress dowager was only discussing the matter.


    "I''m sorry, but Imperial Mother is worried." Qingluo stood up and bowed to the empress dowager again before standing straight. However, when she raised her head, she saw the Grand matriarch''s somewhat worried expression.


    Qingluo felt very bad. This time, not only had she made things difficult for the empress dowager, but also for the Grand matriarch. How worried would mufei be if she found out that she had a body?


    But she couldn''t say anything in front of the empress dowager. As Qingluo thought of this, a warm feeling rose in her heart.


    Everyone said that Grand matriarch was a cold-hearted and uncaring person. Only Qingluo knew that Grand matriarch had used such a cold-looking face to firmly protect Seventh Prince from her wings. Now, he had himself as well.


    Perhaps it was because the empress dowager had expressed her thoughts too clearly, but when she saw the look in her eyes, she felt that it was a little strange. Afterwards, the empress dowager tilted her head to look at Grand Consort, but Grand Consort still did not look at her.


    Who was this admiration directed towards in Qingluo''s eyes? She said it was for him, but didn''t look at him. The empress dowager looked at Qingluo again and saw Qingluo standing there obediently without any special expression.


    The empress dowager thought she had seen wrongly. After all, Qingluo was a child who could keep her cool. Under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t reveal her thoughts.


    It was already beyond her usual composure to rush into the palace for the sake of Zi Rou today. She wouldn''t reveal any other flaws. She must have been mistaken just now.


    The empress dowager gave it some thought before denying her earlier feeling. Indeed, Qingluo had always been calm and collected, never showing any inappropriate behavior in front of outsiders. Today, she was getting anxious.


    That was true. His son was also a bit unreliable. He was even a little worried for the Wang family''s girl, but he couldn''t say it like that.


    "Qingluo, don''t blame the Wailing Home for speaking like that just now. You rushed into the palace in such a hurry, didn''t you want to make a fool of yourself? Although everyone knows that you have a good relationship with the First Miss of the Wang family, your performance obviously doesn''t trust the Emperor.


    The harem was different from the outside world. There was no normal way to move about. Every time people interacted, they all had a purpose. Qingluo was too simple and gave others a chance to gossip.


    "Muhou, I know what you''re worried about, but as a good sister, it''s reasonable for you to rush over to see ZiRou. If I really stayed at home and didn''t come, then I would''ve been caught off guard."


    "There should be no one outside this palace who doesn''t know about the relationship between Zi Rou and me. Now that Zi Rou has been banned from level two to level two, whether it''s because I''m worried about her or in a hurry to congratulate her, it''s only right for me to come and take a look. Otherwise, how can I be at ease?"


    What Qingluo said was right. Otherwise, there might be people who would say that her usual feelings were just putting on an act. Otherwise, how could she pretend not to know about such an incredible thing that had happened?


    She didn''t come to the palace to take a look, but it wouldn''t stop anyone else from talking. The empress dowager found it difficult to think about it. Whether she came or not was a matter of life and death.


    "Aiya, if you say it like that, Wailing Home wouldn''t know what to say. How did this situation become complicated? It was caused by the Emperor, and for no reason at all, how did he end up with such a high rank."


    She pretended that she hadn''t heard the empress dowager''s complaints. "Imperial Mother, Qingluo wants to go to Zhao Yang Hall to take a look, I hope Imperial Mother can grant her request."


    He knew that Qing Luo would not give up and wanted to meet her. "You''ve already expressed your intentions after entering the palace. That''s enough. Why do you have to go see her?"


    "It''s better if things don''t get out of hand. Zi Rou came to pay respects to me and your mufei in the morning, and I even let her sit for a while. She looks pretty good, so don''t worry, I''m here in the palace. You just go home and raise your baby."


    When Qingluo heard the empress dowager''s words, she couldn''t put her worries to rest. How could she not see them? Besides, what was the use of looking good? What she was most worried about was that Zou Rou hadn''t suffered any unspeakable grievances.


    "Muhou, I know that you are worried about us, but I do want to see ZiRou. There are some things that I want to say to her. When we are sisters, I have to remind her."


    "Her temper is so extreme that no one in the palace has ever spoiled her. I''m afraid that if she missteps, she will be doomed forever. Mother, please give me the order to meet Zou Rou."


    "Muhou, I promise you, it won''t take more than one incense stick of time. I only have to say a few words, and I''ll be out very soon." Seeing that Qingluo was so determined, the empress dowager had no other choice. What Qingluo said wasn''t wrong. Although ZiRou was smart enough to say it, she wasn''t as calm as Qingluo.

 C231 Qingluos Worry

    This was something that could be easily seen after being in contact with Zi Rou. Outside the palace, with Qing Luo and her parents by her side, there would be people who would remind her whenever she wanted to take care of her. They didn''t fear that she would make any mistakes.


    But now that she had entered the Imperial Palace, she was no longer accompanied by people like she was outside. If she was still that lazy, it would really be hard to tell the result.


    Wailing Home won''t be able to stop you, so you should know that out of all your new concubines, no one can easily meet your family members. If you go now, I''m afraid it would be impossible for you to not have anything to say.


    Although the empress dowager knew that she was being used by Blue Luan, she still couldn''t bear to blame her. It wasn''t just because of Seventh Brother, but because she was also a loyal person.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have pulled that banner of hers just for the sake of ZiRou. According to Qingluo''s personality, even if it was her own matter, she wouldn''t want to trouble her.


    "Imperial Mother, I''m sorry!" Hearing the empress dowager''s words, she already knew what she was trying to do. Qingluo kneeled down obediently and gave the empress dowager three honest kowtows. The empress dowager could see that she was paying her respects.


    "It''s all because of Qingluo that I''ve troubled you, Imperial Mother. Only, Qingluo is really worried about ZiRou. If I don''t go and meet her, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep even if I don''t eat well."


    The empress dowager waved a hand at her. "Why aren''t you going yet? Wailing Home is going to change his mind soon." He signalled to Qingluo to hurry over, but she had to turn around three times a step before leaving the Spring Festival Hall.


    "This girl is a righteous person. Empress Dowager, on account of little sister, there''s no need to bother with that child. Think about it, even a half-dead old woman like me can''t bear to ignore her."


    Grand Consort''s words made the empress dowager let out a heavy snort. These two or three would help her.


    If Wailing Home has a grudge with her, then she will not be allowed to meet anyone. Just that, Wailing Home did not expect that for the sake of that little girl, she would actually bear to carry my banner, the price for that would be too high. If Wailing Home is stingy, then she would not even have a good time in the future.


    "She only dared to do so because she knew you were a good-natured empress dowager. She knew that you loved her, didn''t all the children do the same? The more she cared about them, the more they would ask of you instead. A child knows who''s the most sincere in their treatment."


    The empress dowager was amused by Grand Consort''s words. That''s right, a child would always find someone who doted on them to act like a spoiled child. Forget it, this was the first time Qingluo had asked for a favor.


    He didn''t want to pick her, but the empress dowager felt refreshed when people used her occasionally. In this palace, there really was no one who dared to have such thoughts towards him. This Qingluo had too much guts.


    "Qingluo, how did you come here?" Seeing that Qingluo had come to see him in the Zhao Yang Hall, ZiRou was first pleasantly surprised, but then her face darkened. "You''re begging the empress dowager? Is the empress dowager angry at the request? "


    Everyone knew that new concubines were not allowed to see their families. Even if his current rank was high enough to summon his family, he would have to wait at least two months. If Qingluo could enter now, she must have some tricks up her sleeve.


    "Come, let''s talk in the inner room." Zi Rou led Qing Luo into her bedroom. If they didn''t call anyone here, then the palace maids and servants weren''t allowed to enter as they pleased.


    "Tell me quickly, why did the Empress Dowager agree to see me?" Zi Rou didn''t believe that the empress dowager would be so easy to deal with. After all, she was the empress dowager. No matter how benevolent she usually was, it was impossible for her to make an exception for him.


    "I begged the empress dowager, but I did it on purpose. I''ve come to your place, the emperors of the imperial harem will definitely find out soon enough. The people here are all intelligent people, so the moment they know I''m here, they''ll think of the empress dowager''s grace."


    "Since you know that the empress dowager agreed to let me visit you, then you should know that the empress dowager values you greatly. Can you be safer in the imperial harem with the empress dowager''s protective umbrella?"


    This meant that Qingluo had schemed against the empress dowager, causing her face to change from anger. "You''re too gutsy. I know you''re worried about me, but I''m afraid the empress dowager will be annoyed if you do."


    Qingluo had indeed made use of her pregnancy to take a risk, but she also didn''t want to scheme against the empress dowager who was kind to her. It was just that she was too worried about ZiRou being alone in the palace and not having anything to rely on.


    No matter what, if she could use her face in front of the empress dowager and her son to exchange for a peace of mind, then Qingluo would be willing as well.


    Qingluo carefully looked around the room. It seemed alright, but the furnishings inside were all of the same grade. It didn''t seem like she was trying to fool ZiRou at all.


    "Zi Rou, from what the empress dowager said, you went over to her place this morning. Does the empress dowager have anything that''s different from normal?"


    Zi Rou knew that Qing Luo must have her reasons for asking this question. Thus, she carefully thought back to the meeting that morning and didn''t feel anything unusual about it.


    "It''s no different from usual. If I had to say something different, I would have the feeling that the empress dowager was more enthusiastic towards me, but it''s not very obvious. It''s just that she made me feel this way in her tone and subtle feelings."


    Zi Rou was worried that there might be some kind of mistake after she entered the harem, so she had to be careful with everything. But so far, she hadn''t found anything wrong with the situation.


    "It''s good that there aren''t too big of a difference. Then, is there any other Empress coming to see you today?" Qing Luo thought to herself. Help ZiRou analyze everything, let her know which parts to pay attention to.


    Even if nothing happened today, in the future, Zi Rou could still target these people or things like that. Be careful, don''t foolishly fall into her trap. Even so, Qing Luo was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to imagine it.


    At this place that she couldn''t even reach with her hands, she was truly worried for Ziqian Rou. She felt that the only thing she regretted the most was making ZiRou decide to enter the palace. But, could she really block it?


    "Since no one came to see me, a few court ladies sent over a congratulatory gift. The four people on top of me all sent something, so the price is quite reasonable. Qingluo, do you think I should return the favor?"


    This was the first time they had exchanged favors in the palace. Zi Rou had indeed not known what to do, and had wanted to consult with the Emperor when Luo Qingyue came over that night. However, she didn''t know if Luo Qingyue would be able to fulfill his promise, or if he would appear at night.


    Thinking about how Luo Qingyue came to his place yesterday afternoon, although he didn''t say it himself, Zi Rou could feel that he was impatient. When he thought about how Luo Qingyue was thinking about his, his heart warmed up.


    "There''s no need for that. The emperor was lucky enough to see you yesterday. These high ranked people sent you congratulatory gifts. It should be a form of departure to express their reverence for the emperor. Just accept it."


    "Prepare a few more gifts. Those of a lower grade should arrive a bit later. Those of a lower grade than you should return some of the gifts."


    "However, don''t worry too much. We''ve just entered the palace, even if there are some loopholes in etiquette, no one should be able to say anything."


    ZiRou nodded and quickly took note of this matter. If only Qingluo could think of something, it would definitely be useful. Otherwise, Qingluo wouldn''t risk plotting against the empress dowager in order to come to her side.


    "How is the empress dowager''s congratulation? "In terms of value, how is the thickness?" Of course, she could tell from what Qingluo said that Qingluo didn''t mean that it was expensive or cheap, but that it was noble.


    If it was something the empress dowager had used before, or something passed down by some of the older generations, it meant that the empress dowager valued him and wanted to protect him.


    If the empress dowager had only given her some gold and silver, precious stones and other items, then it meant that she didn''t have any important position in the empress dowager''s heart. She would have to rely entirely on herself to struggle in the imperial harem.


    "The empress dowager gave me a lot of things, all of which were quite precious. One of them was the Blue Bird White Jade Steps the empress dowager wore for many years. When I visited the empress dowager before I entered the palace, I even saw her wearing it."


    When Qingluo heard the empress dowager''s reward, she heaved a long sigh of relief. "ZiRou, it looks like we''ve taken the empress dowager for a bit too much. I was too worried about you, so I treated everyone as an enemy."


    "The empress dowager has always been a kind person, and is worthy of our juniors'' respect. We should be grateful to her as well. That''s right, we can''t always be called out by her and the empress dowager when we''re still at home. I was really careless."


    "In the future, we''ll have to call her Imperial Mother. Me too. In the past, other than calling her Imperial Mother in front of the empress dowager, the rest of the time was called Empress Dowager as well. It really is disrespectful. We have to remember this well, especially you."


    "Zi Rou, you are in the palace, and Imperial Mother is your biggest backer. Even the Emperor may not be able to take care of you. Imperial Mother might be the one you rely on to save your life in times of danger."


    Qing Luo helped her analyze the situation while asking her to grasp the main point. Zi Rou''s heart felt warm. Even her parents might not be able to help her to this extent. She would die without regrets if she could have such a good sister.


    "Qingluo, I''ve remembered what you said. Don''t worry too much about me, how can a person with two bodies run around like that. I don''t trust you because you know me. I''m not stupid, I''m just lazy."


    "But now that I''m in this position, I will be careful and not be as lazy as I was before." But now that I''m in this position, I will be careful and not be as tired as before.

 C232 Qingluos reminder

    Qing Luo was relieved to hear her say such words. This palace was truly a place to train. Since the beginning of the talent show, she had only been in the palace for a few days, yet she already had such a high level of awareness. It could be seen how cruel this harem was.


    "Zi Rou, then how does the emperor treat you?" Qingluo thought for a while and finally asked. No matter what, only by obtaining a Holy Pet could they get a foothold in the harem.


    After all, this was related to the emperor''s secret. Qingluo had indeed thought about it, which was why she opened her mouth to ask. She was someone who had gone through a lot, so she naturally knew that this bed was compatible with the two of them.


    "The emperor treats me very well." At the mention of the emperor, Zi Rou couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, but she didn''t want to say anything more. Qing Luo saw the bashful look on Zi Rou''s face and the radiant look on her face and knew that the two of them were not bad, which made her feel more at ease.


    "Then what did the emperor reward you with?" These words caused Zou Rou to be stunned. "How did you know that the emperor was giving me something?" Zi Rou was aware of the empress dowager''s and palace imperial concubines'' rules, but she had no idea that the emperor would reward them afterwards.


    "You little fool, this is the first time the emperor has been so lucky, how could he have the time to come and go? Even if he doesn''t like it, he should at least bestow something good. You don''t even know this, how dare you say that you''re using your brain in the palace."


    Hearing Qingluo say this, ZiRou couldn''t help but stick out her tongue. "Qingluo, didn''t I just enter the palace? I will study diligently, no matter how serious I am, I know this is for my future and also for my family''s future."


    "Qingluo, I will remember everything you''ve taught me, and you should take care of yourself too. Right now, Prince Yi going to the border trials to fight is also very tiring, and you have to protect yourself well as well. Don''t let my brother-in-law come back, and worry about you again."


    As she said that, she couldn''t help but feel a little happy, "Qingluo, Prince Yi is my brother-in-law this time. If I call him that again, he won''t be angry, right?"


    Qingluo raised her eyebrows, and jokingly asked ZiRou, "Was he angry before?" It''s because you''re a coward, right? "


    Qing Luo''s words had hit the mark. Although she felt a bit uncomfortable, she could only snort lightly to express her unwillingness.


    However, Qing Luo continued to encourage her by provoking her, "Besides, even if you want to scream, it''s not your turn to scream."


    It can''t be. This wish of hers was something that ZiRou had been looking forward to for a long time. "What? Why not? Why not?" It was difficult for her to accept this position. No matter what, she had to fulfill her goal.


    He really wanted to call Prince Yi brother-in-law right away, but every time he wanted to call his that, Prince Yi''s warm eyes would make his hair stand on end.


    "Sister-in-law?" Qingluo called out to Zou Rou, shocking her into a daze. She couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law!" Qingluo called again. It was only then did ZiRou realize that her status and address had changed. Actually, Qingluo''s'' sister-in-law ''had been too polite.


    Other than the empress, who could afford to call themselves sister-in-law? In a formal setting, Qingluo could only address herself as "esteemed wangfei". Thinking of this, Zi Rou''s expression couldn''t help but darken.


    "What''s wrong? He was fine just now, but he has a good temper." What happened? He was still fine just then, but his temper came quickly and his position was high.


    Qingluo knew that Qing Rou wouldn''t do anything bad to her, so she must have thought of something. She quickly teased Qing Luo, not wanting her to think too much into it.


    "Qingluo, tell me, what''s so good about this palace? There are so many rules, and so many treachery. I don''t know what''s wrong with it, but I must enter this palace. Qingluo, will I have the time to regret?"


    Is that something you can say? Qingluo covered Ziruo''s mouth anxiously. "What kind of place is this? How dare you say anything?"


    Zi Rou wrinkled her nose. "This is my territory. Can''t I even speak the truth?"


    "What do you mean your territory? This is the palace, every inch of land here belongs to the emperor, even the outside of the palace is the same. Don''t you understand that this is the Royal Territory?"


    "Besides, you said just now that the Emperor was very good to you." Qingluo didn''t know why ZiRou suddenly said that. She was really worried.


    "The emperor treats me very well, but this is the imperial harem of the emperor. No matter how nice he treats me, no matter how high my rank is, I''m nothing more than a concubine. When you see me in the future, you can only call me Empress Zhao Yi."


    "Qingluo, is it worth it? I have even lost the simplest of family relationships. You cannot call me by my name because I will be disrespectful, nor can you call me ''Sister-in-law'', because I am not worthy of being called by that name. "


    Zi Rou''s words made Qing Luo''s heart ache. Since the royal family''s rules are so, there is nothing that we wouldn''t respect. There is no leeway.


    "Qingluo, he sent someone to give me some rewards this morning. There aren''t many things, only a few pieces of furniture and they look quite valuable. But why would he ask someone to give me a small bag of golden weasels? In his eyes, can I just be exchanged with money?"


    So it was for this, but Qingluo actually let out a big sigh of relief for this bag of gold coins. "It looks like I don''t have to worry about you. Your Majesty truly loves you."


    "This bag of gold coins is for you to use as a reward. Although he will protect you, you have to win over some people. You will need money for this. This is the most precious gift he has given you."


    "If you can even think of such a trivial thing for you to do, then he should be the person you trust the most. Remember, from now on, you have to listen to the emperor carefully. You have to think about his words because he''s the one who wants to help you the most."


    Qingluo''s warning made Zou Rou suddenly open her eyes, and a flower-like smile blossomed on her face.


    After exiting the Zhao Yang Hall, Qingluo made another trip back to the Spring Festival Hall. Although she knew how long it would take her to enter the Zhao Yang Hall, and that the empress dowager would definitely find out, Qingluo still wanted to personally make this trip to show her respect to the empress dowager. She also made it clear to the empress dowager that she was a person who kept her word.


    "You''re carrying your body, why don''t you hurry up and go back to the house to rest? Instead, you''re taking your time off, could it be that Wailing Home is really able to turn a blind eye to her and not help her when she''s in trouble? "That is a girl who has filial piety for you for many days in front of me. No matter what, I still have to protect her."


    "Imperial Mother, I knew you''d be the best. For us to have an elder like you is a blessing we couldn''t even ask for in our previous life. Didn''t I just care about you a lot? Imperial Mother, you can''t be separated from your daughter-in-law."


    Ugh, even her daughter-in-law had come out. How could the empress dowager possibly lower herself to this junior?


    "Qingluo, to be honest, ZiRou is really clever. I''ve been watching coldly from the sidelines for the past two years, and I know what she''s like, but she''s a bit lazy, and to be honest, I must have had a hard time coming to the imperial harem. I originally felt sorry for her and didn''t want her to enter the palace, but ¡­"


    The empress dowager sighed. "Actually, even if I didn''t say anything, just based on your intelligence, you''d guess that the emperor had some ulterior motives towards that girl. As a mother, the back of my hand is all flesh, so I can''t hurt her."


    "In the end, there was no other choice but to allow Zou Rou to enter the palace. I thought that with Wailing Home watching over me in the palace, I can''t let her suffer any grievances. But, I can''t let her die just like when I was outside the palace."


    "The Wailing Home only wanted her to hone her character in the Palace. Who would have thought that after the Emperor heard that she had suffered a little, he would rush over and bring her to the Palace. The Wailing Home''s training plans were all for naught, ah, this was the situation."


    The empress dowager had some complaints as well. At least, since her son didn''t go along with her plan on the matter, the empress dowager still felt a bit uncomfortable. But after learning that the young lady had gone too far, the empress dowager had nothing to say.


    "Qingluo, don''t say too much about the other Wailing Home s. Wailing Home is telling you this so that you don''t have to worry, since the emperor values her, even if it''s for the emperor''s sake, he would still treat her differently. He has to treat her better, and he can''t let the emperor lose face."


    The empress dowager was rather anxious when she thought of her son''s lack of interest in women. This mistress was definitely not divided between the imperial palace and the outside. She had an inexhaustible heart for her son.


    If the emperor cared too much about one of the palace concubines, the empress dowager was worried that the emperor was obsessed with beauty, or that the palace concubine had ulterior motives. If the emperor didn''t care about anyone, the empress dowager was worried that the emperor would delay his son and ruin the kingdom.


    The empress dowager had no reason not to protect him. She hoped that Zou Rou could receive more favor and quickly add a few more young princes to the emperor.


    "Qingluo, you know a little about this harem. Not to mention after the Queen passed away, no one in the palace cared about her. Even when she was in the throne, the Emperor didn''t have any special feelings for any concubine."


    "The Emperor is neither cold nor hot with anyone else. Otherwise, his heir wouldn''t have to wither like this." These words were related to the emperor''s bed curtains. How could Qingluo dare to listen? The empress dowager didn''t treat her as an outsider, so Qingluo could only lower her head.


    "The emperor still values friendship. Even if the empress were to mess with him, he would still indulge her. I''m afraid he''s planning to spend the rest of his life with the empress without thinking of anything else."


    "It''s just that the empress still doesn''t understand the emperor''s intentions, to the point of making her son in Wailing Home feel disheartened. Right now, my son has something to say that has caught my eyes, how can I not help him protect him? If another accident were to occur, I''m afraid the emperor would no longer be willing to think about it, what would happen then?"

 C233 Her Majestys intentions

    Even as an esteemed empress dowager, she couldn''t help but worry about her son. The empress dowager''s kindness towards the emperor touched Blue River, making her feel ashamed of her previous schemes.


    In the future, if your wife does anything wrong, your mother will have to tell your wife that she has changed as soon as possible, so it''s possible for her to scold you a few times. Otherwise, your wife will have no face for your mother.


    Qingluo moved closer to the empress dowager, her repentant expression making the empress dowager laugh. "We''re all sons and daughters of our own family, how can we not scold you?"


    "There''s something wrong with Wailing Home, if you come here, Wailing Home will just open his heart and chat with you, and nothing will happen. Qingluo, Wailing Home is also not too willing to let you interact with too many things regarding the harem."


    "Or else, a simple heart will be complicated. No matter how pure and flawless a woman is, once she enters this place, she will become sinister and terrifying. She will no longer be as pure as before."


    This really was a secret message from the imperial harem. Even Qingluo didn''t know if it was fortune or misfortune that she''d heard. Although the empress dowager''s words had shocked her, she could clearly feel that her relationship with her had grown closer.


    It was as if no one could listen to the empress dowager''s words. The empress dowager, on the other hand, was more at ease with the matter of Zi Rou. She told Qingluo everything that she shouldn''t have said, making it seem like she treated Qingluo as an outsider.


    "Muhou, what you said is incorrect. You have stayed in the harem for dozens of years, but based on your behavior, how could you be so dark? I have learned a lot from you. At least, you have a magnanimous personality, and the harem may have a lot of sinister benefits, but it is definitely not all of it."


    Qingluo''s flattery was a proper benefit, even the Grand Consort who didn''t say a word was amused by Qingluo''s serious attitude, and the corners of her mouth curved into a smile.


    "Kid, I didn''t know that Wailing Home would actually listen so smoothly." As long as she could win with a smile, then even if today''s trial was over, Qingluo would also let out a long sigh of relief.


    All the elites of the imperial palace were walking on the edge of their blades, their thoughts even more complicated. How could there be truly magnanimous and selfless people here? If the empress dowager really was such a person, she''d have long since been tricked.


    The higher one''s position was, the more one couldn''t bear to be used by others. Therefore, this knot in their heart had to be untied. Otherwise, the knot would only grow bigger and bigger, and it would become unmanageable in the future.


    "Qingluo isn''t just saying that. Imperial Mother, you have to give more pointers to your wife in the future. You also know that Qingluo is not from a wealthy background and didn''t receive any special instruction since she was young. You have to pity your daughter-in-law and help her improve."


    Qingluo kept feeling that in the past few years that she had been in the Duke Palaces, even her own brain had become sluggish. Especially since she had become pregnant with Yu Er, she felt that her thinking skills were far from being as sharp as before.


    "Child, you are quite carefree, no one can compare to you in terms of etiquette and etiquette. Wanting you to make mistakes is already extremely difficult, how can Wailing Home teach you anything?"


    "A person''s way of life is not something that others can teach you. You need to slowly understand it yourself. In this lifetime, there are many things that a person will never be able to learn."


    "Merely, for some people, their lives are very peaceful, and they aren''t willing to think about such random things. However, for some people, their lives are very difficult, and it is impossible for them to not think about it."


    "Qingluo, Wailing Home and your mufei have come from the winds and waves. Only after experiencing it many times will they think about it more.


    "Although we also hope that you can progress a little bit in this area and become more worried for the Seventh Brother, but to be honest, what we hope more is that you can live a peaceful life without any interference from the mundane world. This is the happiest and most peaceful way of life, however, for us, people like us, this kind of life is an extravagant request."


    The empress dowager''s words really struck directly into Qingluo''s heart. Wasn''t this what she was thinking? After all, Luo Qingxi had given her too simple and warm a life, so she wasn''t willing to think about all those random things.


    Thinking back to when he was in the Weir Prefecture, he couldn''t live without thinking, and he couldn''t help but think. At that time, his mind really thought of an idea, that was really interesting.


    If she didn''t want to be bullied, then she had to have water and dirt, soldiers and generals. Otherwise, how could she live? As expected, she agreed with the words of the empress dowager and became tired of living.


    Like Zirrou, wasn''t she smart enough? Obviously that wasn''t the case. She was being doted on by everyone so she didn''t need to live so hard. She also didn''t need to play with her own little tricks for such insignificant matters.


    This was because there was someone blocking everything for her. She just didn''t know if there was anyone blocking everything for her now that she had entered this bottomless harem.


    Although the Empress Dowager and the Emperor both expressed their desire to protect her in their own ways, they did not know if this kind of protection would allow her to live as lazily as before. Since they had already done everything they could do, the only thing left was to bless her.


    "Back then ¡­" The empress dowager''s words continued, but Qingluo was already completely focused. The empress dowager was trying to remind her that if she couldn''t benefit from this, it would be her own loss.


    "Your mufei must have suffered endless hardships for Seventh Brother''s sake. She has suffered a lot, and lost a lot, but even in that situation, she can still make both of us live well. This is skill."


    Qingluo was moved by the empress dowager''s words. She looked at Grand matriarch in reverence, but her mufei''s expression was still warm and calm, as if she wasn''t the one saying these words. Qingluo couldn''t compare to her composure.


    "As for me, to be able to sit in this position all those years ago would be akin to enduring countless hardships. Not to mention the hard work the emperor went through before and after he ascended the throne, just saying that I''ll raise him up and not let him suffer the schemes of others was already extremely difficult."


    "Those years, every day we live in fear and trepidation. Our minds never stopped. If not for ourselves, then we have to do it for our children. We don''t dare to relax for even a quarter of an hour."


    "Therefore, Qingluo, take good care of yourself. When someone wants to protect you and has the ability to protect you, cherish him well. However, do not forget to spare no effort when you have the ability to protect him."


    Qingluo, there is only so much I can teach you. Life is not smooth sailing, but if you are smart, you can make yourself comfortable in adversity.


    She was physically and mentally exhausted, and as a matter of fact, a trip here and now was enough to make her feel uncomfortable. She also went out and fought with the empress dowager for intelligence and courage, then lay down on the bed. Although she was tired, Qingluo raised her eyebrows.


    No matter what tricks the empress dowager had used on others, she was still very tolerant of herself. She didn''t really care about her schemes and usage today. Thinking of this, Qingluo''s smile faded once more.


    "Mo Liu, go and invite Mister Lin over for me." Mo Liu quickly replied, "Alright, wangfei, this servant will go invite them now."


    Mo Liu went to the outer room, called Mo Li into the house to guard, and left the house herself. Qingluo thought about the events of the day, and felt a little guilty towards the empress dowager.


    When the empress dowager was treating him wholeheartedly, he did not do it wholeheartedly. After all, he had lost his duty and she had to find a way to make up for it.


    "Qingluo, you called me? What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? " Lin Qing had arrived very quickly. After all, the princess was very heavy, and would not agree to leave the palace.


    It was just that he could not endure Princess Hua-Yang''s disagreement and quickly came over to see if she had returned back home. He did not expect that she would have actually sent someone to invite him first, which made Lin Qing even more worried.


    "I''m fine. Although I''m a bit tired from this trip, I''m fine. I''ve invited Mister Lin here for another request."


    Before Lin Qing had arrived, Qingluo had already been helped to sit up by Mo Lai, and had even propped herself up on her pillow. Actually, this wasn''t very polite, but Qingluo was indeed a little tired, fortunately, Lin Qing was not an outsider. Qingluo didn''t want to be too polite with her.


    "Qingluo, if you have something to say, just say it to me. However, you''ve just returned home and we''ve finished our journey. You should just lie down and talk like you''re lying. Do you think Qingluo treats me as an outsider?" Lin Qing went to the bedside, wanting to help Qingluo lie down.


    "Mister Lin has truly spoken into my heart. I really don''t treat you as an outsider. Otherwise, how could you be so disrespectful? Please don''t take offense to me, Mister Lin."


    Seeing that Qingluo was insistent, Lin Qing had no choice but to give up. "Then, what does Qingluo want me to do?"


    Qingluo looked at him, and he quickly took an embroidery block to the bed and sat down with Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin did not stand on ceremony this time, but sat down.


    "Mister Lin, it''s like this. I want you to prepare a prescription for my mother and Grand matriarch. You should know that I once wrote prescriptions for two elders ¡­"


    Qingluo explained her thoughts to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was her teacher, so all of his medical knowledge was given to her by him. She also believed that Mr. Lin''s prescriptions were definitely better than hers.


    After all, Mr. Lin was often busy outside and had seen countless patients. This was something he could not compare with, and he naturally had more experience than himself.


    Moreover, the diet itself was mainly used for treatment, so it needed to be adjusted at all times. If one''s body was better or worse, there would be a requirement for both diet and medicine.

 C234 new prescription

    "Qingluo, write down your old prescription, I''ll go back and think about it. Also, I''ll have to trouble you to write down the pulse of the empress dowager and Grand Consort as well. I''ll compare them with each other to see if I can come up with a proper formula."


    Mo Liu and Mo Li went down to prepare some things. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the room, Lin Qing quickly asked, "Qingluo, why don''t you let the imperial physicians take a look at the pulse of the empress dowager and Grand Consort? Is it alright if we give them the prescription?"


    This was not because Lin Qing was worried about them, who were those two, how could they casually create prescriptions?


    "Mister Lin, don''t worry. The Imperial Physician was only told to go for treatment when Mufei and Mufei were ill. The prescription was alright, but when it comes to diet recipes, they''re far inferior to you, Mister Lin."


    Forget about everything else, let''s just talk about the Grand matriarch. If not for the few prescriptions that I gave out for Mister Lin, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive until now. Although I won''t be able to hold on for long, it has already exceeded my expectations.


    Lin Qing did believe that, she had also been to another patient''s place, and had seen the prescription given by the Supreme Hospital. Even if it was to treat a patient''s illness, it would be a warm and nourishing recipe. This kind of prescription, when used to treat a patient''s illness, it would be too peaceful, and the disease would drag on for a long time.


    So, what Lin Qing had just said, was only to ask for Qingluo''s confirmation. After all, it was better to be careful when treating the illness of a noble in the palace.


    "Mister Lin, please rest assured that Qingluo knows the importance of this matter. However, the two elders are old and worried about Qingluo. If you can make use of Qingluo''s help to let you two elders live for a few more years, it would be because of Qingluo''s filial piety."


    Qingluo was now willing to do something for the empress dowager to make up for her earlier negligence in coming to the palace.


    After Mo Li and Mo Liu came in with a piece of paper and a brush, Qing Luo wrote down all of the recipes she wrote down in detail, including which one she used first, and which one she corrected later.


    Listening to Qingluo''s detailed explanation, Lin Qing couldn''t help but exclaim, "Qingluo, you''re quite talented in the field of medicine. Just these few prescriptions alone, even I can''t find any mistakes."


    "You didn''t just teach me how to make improvements like this on the original recipe, you''re also a good example. Many doctors, even after many years of practicing medicine, still use the old recipe and don''t dare to make any changes to it."


    Mister Lin''s words made Qingluo ashamed. "Mister Lin, please don''t say it like that. Those are the prescriptions of a doctor, so you have to be careful. These are just prescriptions for a meal. They can''t be compared." Qingluo hastily said modestly. Being praised by Lin Mu, she really couldn''t stand it.


    "Qingluo, you can''t say that. Every year, new medicinal herbs will be discovered, and every year, new illnesses will occur, and everything will have to be improved upon. As a doctor, you also need to constantly summarize your experiences and improve the prescriptions left behind by your predecessors." Qingluo, you can''t just simply use those old medicinal herbs, how can you save more people? "


    When Lin Qing mentioned about treating and saving others, she did not give any room for compromise, "Qingluo, look at the prescription you gave me. Although it was slightly modified, the effect is different, this is what it means to be a doctor."


    "You can''t just stand there for fear of wrongdoing. If you do, you might delay the treatment of more patients. Qingluo, it''s a pity, because your status is limited and you can''t help the people of the world to recover. What a pity."


    "Mister Lin, you don''t need to feel sorry for me, and you don''t need to feel wronged for the common people. My Charity Hall have solved too many problems and hardships for the common people."


    "I''m not the Bodhisattva of Guan Yin, how could I save everyone in the world? I already have nothing to regret about this. Even if I didn''t use all my strength, I''ve already used most of my strength."


    Mentioning the Charity Hall, Lin Lin couldn''t help but start talking to Qingluo. For example, according to the current size of the Charity Hall, there were some things that needed more attention, and some areas that needed some adjustment.


    The doctor, the medicinal herbs, what else was there to improve? She had been waiting for this moment, but when she heard Lin Mu''s words, she couldn''t help but be moved. Why was she unable to find a doctor as skilled as him?


    "Mr. Lin, I would like to ask for your help when you mention this." Qingluo had a new plan for the Charity Hall.


    "Speak your mind. If there''s anything I can do, please don''t be polite with me, Qingluo. As long as you give me instructions, I will do my best." Lin Qing listened to every word that came out of Qingluo''s mouth.


    Not to mention his own family having received a favor from the Duke Palace, and not to mention the fact that he had taught Qingluo in the past, even Lin Qing was still extremely impressed with Qingluo''s character after these two years of interaction.


    The Charity Hall that was driving like wildfire, as well as the hard work Qingluo had to endure when she was pregnant were not things that normal noble young miss could do.


    "Mr. Lin, since you mentioned Charity Hall today, I want to tell you about it. You should know as well, Charity Hall is a gathering of people to collect donations, but it is impossible for people to donate them time and time again."


    "But the more fame the Charity Hall has, the more ordinary people will go there, and the more it will consume, there will be a day when the wealth will be used up, but after all, this is a business with national interest, I am just thinking, can we think of a way to earn money, and practice medicine?"


    Lin Qing could be considered to have travelled to the north and south of the mountain. Listening to her, she could roughly understand what Qingluo meant, "Is it because we talked about medicinal food earlier, Qingluo has some thoughts?"


    Talking to an intelligent person was not tiring at all, "I had a whim, and I don''t know if I could do it. Mr. Lin still has to advise me."


    Lin Qing nodded her head, indicating that she would definitely support her, "Qingluo, just speak your mind, at least you can say it, only then will we know if the idea works or not."


    "The Charity Hall is opened for the poor citizens, but there are still so many rich people in the city. It''s just that it''s impossible to make them raise funds and place them in so many houses, no matter which one they are. I just want to know if we can develop our own industry to make up for the lack of funds for the Charity Hall."


    However, how could he be self-sufficient? Lin Qing anxiously asked, "What method is this? Tell me?"


    "I was thinking that it would be better if we opened a shop that specializes in medicinal food. This way, we can not lose our heart as doctors, and can also earn some money to help the Charity Hall."


    Lin Qing, however, frowned. She did not think that Qingluo wanted to open a medicine shop, "Qingluo, opening a medicine shop is not a small matter. You need to prepare too much."


    "Putting everything else aside, just the types of medicinal cuisine alone would make you fluster. The medicinal cuisine is targeted and cannot be sold like ordinary porridge. It''s quite troublesome."


    Lin Qing was worried about Qingluo, but she was not too worried. Other people might not be able to do this, but with Mister Lin around, it would definitely work out.


    Qingluo was from the Action Faction. Since she had an idea, she had to put it into action. No matter how troublesome it was, she had to work hard to know if it would succeed or not. Therefore, she immediately threw herself into the preparation.


    Of course, the first question was to concoct the medicine for the empress dowager and Grand Consort.


    "Look, look, Qingluo is a very thoughtful person. We two old women are in the palace, but no one is willing to talk to us. Instead, she eagerly brought us two prescriptions."


    How could there be anyone in the palace who didn''t want to pay attention to the empress dowager? Or rather, who would dare to ignore the empress dowager? Even if they wanted to curry favor with her, they had no time.


    But Grand Consort only thought about it and didn''t answer the empress dowager''s question. The empress dowager smiled in response, "If you don''t give me an opinion, the empress dowager won''t hold it against you either. She''s long since gotten used to Grand Consort not wanting to speak."


    "These two prescriptions are for our medicinal food. It seems that they have been modified. Grand Consort, did you think that the medicinal food you ate earlier had any effect?"


    When the question came to him, the Grand Consort replied, "It''s alright. I think there''s still some effect, at least it''s not that serious."


    This was the truth. A few years ago, when he was not with Qingluo, Grand Consort felt that his body became stronger and stronger every year, but ever since he used Qingluo''s medicinal formula, his body remained in this state.


    It had to be said that Qingluo''s prescription had some effect. Back then, he had disapproved of Qingluo''s prescription, thinking that he could hold out for a day at a time. Unexpectedly, he had borrowed Qingluo''s daughter-in-law''s glory and was waiting for his grandson to be born.


    Thinking about that strong looking little fellow, Grand Consort''s smile widened. In his entire life, he had never dared to hope so much.


    "Wailing Home also feels that it is somewhat effective, so we must persevere and use it, so as to not disappoint our child''s filial piety." The empress dowager raised her head from the prescription and saw the curved lips of Grand Consort.


    "What''s going on? Why are you so happy? Seeing you smile like this is truly not easy." Grand Consort rarely revealed her feelings, so when she saw Grand Consort''s kind smile, she was a little curious, but then she understood.

 C235 medicinal cuisine

    "It can''t be that I''m thinking of that grandson again, right? That''s right, that little guy is really cute, fat and soft, and also quite mischievous. It''s just that, until now, the child still can''t speak, I don''t know if ¡­"


    The empress dowager didn''t say anything else, but the corner of Grand Consort''s mouth dropped. Her smile slowly faded as she said, "Look, why are you bringing this up? I''ve aged and my mouth has grown stupid. I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    The empress dowager also regretted saying something she shouldn''t have, but Grand Consort only shook her head. She didn''t reply to the empress dowager''s words because she was worried too.


    "Come, come, come, take a look at these two dishes. These are the dishes newly developed by Qingluo. This child has a lot of ideas and can always come up with some novel tricks. From the looks of these recipes, they should be two easy to chew dishes. Now, the two of us old women have something delicious to eat."


    When the empress dowager saw Grand Consort''s desolation, she quickly changed the topic. She despised herself in her heart, as she lived longer and longer.


    It was fortunate that Grand Consort was not a stingy and hypocritical person. Otherwise, if someone else were to listen to his words, they would probably think he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune. But only the empress dowager knew that for her, Old Seven was not much different than her own son.


    Since the emperor ascended to the throne, naturally, there were national affairs that were hard to deal with, and Seventh Brother replaced him, being completely filial by his side. Moreover, Seventh Brother was indeed a filial person who had always been obedient and obedient.


    Whether it was on the surface or in the open, Seventh Brother was a good child, not as secretive or dirty as the others. Therefore, the empress dowager really doted on Seventh Brother in her heart, and it was because of this that the child was even more worried.


    Not to mention the two elders in the palace, ever since Qingluo had handed the prescription, she had left one side of the palace and started to wholeheartedly think about the matter of medicinal food.


    "Mr. Lin, since the recipe has been sorted out so quickly, let''s first pick out some useful ingredients." Qingluo took the stack of prescriptions that Lin Qing brought over, and casually flipped through it. She was very satisfied with Lin Qing''s speed, but also a little embarrassed.


    "It''s always about me, Mr. Lin. Thank you for your hard work." Lin Qing quickly waved his hands, "It''s no trouble at all, these are all commonly used prescriptions, they came just at a whim, there''s no trouble at all."


    "How could I not know? Even if I were to write everything down, it would not be an easy task." As she spoke, she picked out a few prescriptions. Lin Qing stretched her head over to see what recipes Qingluo had picked out.


    By the time Lin Qing saw the prescription that Qingluo had picked out, she already more or less understood what Qingluo meant.


    "You want to use more of these recipes to strengthen your foundation, and to clear away the fire and detoxify the poison. This is good, I was even worried that you might want to focus on treating the difficult and complicated symptoms."


    Qingluo looked at Lin Qing, "Sir, why do you think that?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to earn some money to subsidize the Charity Hall? Charity Hall is naturally a place that consumes silver, if you want to earn more, of course, the stranger and weirder the recipe is, or the more difficult the treatment is, the better the price would be. I was thinking that you wanted to come up with a novel method to earn more money."


    After listening to Mister Lin''s analysis, Qingluo realized that Lin Feng had a different opinion from hers. She pursed her lips into a smile. So what if Lin Ming had an opinion?


    "I really haven''t thought of that yet, but after hearing what Mister Lin said, I really want to use it to think." Lin Qing didn''t know how her words had moved Qingluo''s heart.


    "Qingluo, although that is my guess, I wanted to discuss it with you from the beginning. That method won''t work, not to mention those who are seriously ill, who would still be in the mood to slowly heal them?"


    "Let''s just talk about physique. The more serious the illness, the more fragile the body. If there is anything good after eating our prescription, even if it has nothing to do with us, we will not be at a loss."


    "We weren''t here to treat them in the first place, we were only here to allow them to heal their bodies. If they were to blame for something that was bad, it would truly be impressive."


    Qing Luo had actually thought about Lin Qing''s worries before, that was why she proposed to use the commonly used prescriptions. No matter if she eats well or not, it was not a bad idea to eat well, just that, when she heard that Lin Qing had the same thoughts as her before, she changed her mind.


    "Mister Lin, we may have thought too much into this matter, but it''s just a medicinal meal, not a treatment method." Mister Lin, we might have thought too much into this matter, but it''s just a medicinal meal, not a treatment method.


    "For example, in the spring, the main dish would be the clear fire and sharp throat. If it''s summer, then the main dish would be the clear fire and sharp throat." For example, in the spring, the main dish would be the clear fire and sharp throat.


    "Also, in the four seasons of the year, those meals like detoxifying and grooming naturally need to be provided over a long period of time." Also, in the four seasons of the year, the detoxification and grooming naturally need to be provided.


    "As for the difficult or seriously ill prescriptions, we''ll name a portion of them. The families that need them need them must bring the prescriptions for diagnosis and treatment to us, and let us see if they''re suitable before we provide them with the medicinal cuisine."


    "Of course, because of the trouble, the price will naturally be a bit higher, however, we are willing to take the bait for this portion of the medicinal food." Of course, because of the trouble, the price will naturally be a bit higher, but,


    "Of course, we also have to make our own exclusive secret recipe."


    "We must let them know that the medicinal food in our shop is not like those ordinary dishes they usually use. They all have their own unique characteristics and are definitely good things that they would never be able to eat."


    "Oh right, we have to make it more obvious that our shop is here to raise money for the Charity Hall, so all of our income is going to the Charity Hall. Other than the monthly expenses of the shopkeeper and the shop assistant, we will not leave any other profits."


    Hearing Qingluo''s words, Lin Qing did not understand. Qingluo then continued, "Whether it is the rich or poor, everyone has a scale in their hearts, I think they all want to help others."


    "Anyways, we will eat wherever we go. Since we can eat a diet that is good for the body and can indirectly help those who need help, I think no one will be stingy and our business should be good."


    When it came to helping people, Lin Qing felt that it was reasonable, people were all compassionate, even if it was the beggars she was unwilling to approach and felt that he was useless or dirty, but seeing that he was cold and hungry, she was willing to throw in a few coins to help him, that was the kind side of people.


    "Qingluo is right, I think that even if some people don''t want to eat the medicine, they would probably be willing to come to our shop and give it a try since it would open up a market for our store."


    "They have a reason to try. After trying it out, they feel that it''s really beneficial. They won''t need us to advertise it, they will be willing to come in and eat it."


    Qingluo nodded her head and agreed with Lin Qing''s point of view, "That''s exactly what you mean. Although we have used the kindness of the human heart, we have also used it in the right place, at least we do not feel guilty."


    As long as he could help others and his methods didn''t go against morals, using a little trick like that could be forgiven.


    "Qingluo, tell me, if we succeed, what would be the name of our store?" Because it had been busy these few days, Lin Qing had a lot of experience opening a shop, so he naturally wanted it to have a good name.


    Unexpectedly, Qingluo had already decided on a name for it in her heart. Simple and direct, she said, "Medicinal Hall."


    The two of them discussed the rough outline of the matter and spent a few days to organize the prescriptions. After deleting all the recipes that they could use and confirming that there were no mistakes, they got someone else to find a suitable chef.


    One had to see the effects of this medicinal cuisine. One could not have a full mouth full of the flavor of medicine just by eating it, not to mention a guest, even oneself would not want to eat it. One had to find a chef who could make the medicinal cuisine taste fresh and smooth.


    Lin Qing''s medicinal food was very good, but she couldn''t let a famous doctor like Lin Qing take care of it, so she was prepared to let her take care of the chef. This was the most important thing, if the chef could pass the test, it wouldn''t be too late to find a shop, invite the owner, and hire a waiter.


    Fortunately, hiring a chef wasn''t a difficult task. Lin Qing quickly found two suitable chefs and locked herself in the kitchen with the chefs, researching all kinds of medicinal food every day.


    On the other hand, Qingluo had quieted down. No one was telling or worrying in her ears anymore, it was just that she hadn''t seen her mother, Luo Huayu, do anything for quite a few days.


    As soon as Qing Luo saw that she entered the room, she immediately ran to her own side and hugged her son tightly. Qingluo felt a little guilty, as her son had been neglected for the past few days.


    "My darling Yu Er, has she gotten angry with mufei? It''s all because it''s bad for mufei. She hasn''t accompanied us Yu Er for the past few days, today she will definitely accompany us Yu Er to play for a day."


    The two girls that followed Luo Huayu over were extremely worried, afraid that he would run into Qingluo. Qingluo was two people right now, she couldn''t be careless at all.


    "Young Master, can I hug you for a moment?" As Mo Ju and Yu Er discussed, Yu Er didn''t even turn his head back to look at them. He just stayed in the mufei''s arms, unwilling to get up.


    "Young master, this servant will carry you. Let''s not go, let''s accompany your mufei in this room." The wet nurse also reached out her hand, but Luo Huayu ignored her. This made both Mo Jiu and the wet nurse very embarrassed.

 C236 Qingluo and Yu-er

    My family''s Yu Er is so sensible, he won''t bump into me, right? Yu Er, mufei has a little brother here, maybe a little sister, do you like her? With a little brother or little sister, there will be someone to play with Yu Er, is Yu Er happy?


    Although Yu Er didn''t say anything, Qing Luo still insisted on accompanying him in their conversation. She always felt that it was not that her son didn''t know how to talk, but that he didn''t want to talk. If she often chatted with him, maybe one day her son wouldn''t be able to hold back and would open his mouth to talk to her.


    Qing Luo talked with her son as she carried her son onto the bed. The two of them sat on the bed but Luo Huayu still held his mother tightly, not willing to let go.


    Only, Yu Er had roughly heard what Qingluo said. Although her two small hands were wrapped around mufei''s waist, she had lowered her head to look at mufei''s stomach, and after looking for a while, she had even used her small hands to feel it, and then raised her head to look at mufei.


    "Do you like your brothers and sisters too?" Qing Luo asked half-truthfully, only to see Luo Huayu nodding his head slightly. He instantly froze.


    After a long while, Qingluo finally woke up from her previous state. "Moyu, did you see that, did Yu Er nod his head just now?"


    Earlier, when Young Master Yu nodded her head, she could see it very clearly, because she had been paying attention to the Young Master. Over the past year of nursing, she had become extremely close to Yu Er, to the point that his eyes were almost entirely fixed on him. How could he not notice Yu Er''s reaction?


    "Then, shouldn''t you ¡­" Qingluo looked like she wanted to say something but didn''t dare to. She was afraid that if her expectations failed, she would become more disappointed.


    "Yes, wangfei, Young Master Yu just nodded his head, it means that he understood what you said." It also meant that the Young Master Yu could hear him.


    "Everyone says that those who can''t speak are mostly deaf. Since our Young Master can hear them, there shouldn''t be a problem with his hearing."


    The wet nurse naturally knew what the princess was most worried about, and happily echoed her words. Since she could hear, then it was possible that she wasn''t dumb, but no one dared to say it out loud. After all, it was hard for Luo Huayu to say it out loud.


    "Yu Er doesn''t care about anything at all, and doesn''t seem to care about anything at all. Thus, when I talk to him, he doesn''t even pay attention to me. I''m really worried that he won''t be able to hear anything."


    "Now it looks like he can hear me, this way I can be more at ease. At least, the chances of Yu Er being able to speak will increase, sigh, I wonder if he''s lazy, or ¡­"


    He really didn''t know how to talk. No one dared to say anything because they couldn''t guarantee anything. However, after what happened just now, Qingluo''s worry about her son''s inability to talk had been reduced by ten percent.


    After all, her son had indeed heard her talking, and he had even understood that this was a huge improvement. Qingluo prayed in her heart, Son, mufei will allow you to be lazy, but when you''re done being lazy, you''ll speak.


    Because her son was already more than fourteen months old and had yet to speak, Qingluo felt even more sorry for him. Although she wished for her son to be able to speak well, if her son was truly unable to speak, she would not give him up.


    But today, she suddenly found out that her son could understand what she had said and even responded, causing her heart to feel more hopeful.


    Thinking about it for half a year, he had always been chatting with his son, but his son had never had the slightest reaction. This time, it might be a great opportunity.


    "Yu Er, is little brother better or little sister better?" How would Luo Huayu know anything about little brothers and little sisters? He only knew that mufei was talking to him, talking about the little darling in mufei''s stomach.


    ''s mother would always call him darling, but sometimes her mother would also call her darling. Luo Huayu was a little confused, why was it that the one in his stomach was a treasure, and he was also a treasure?


    He placed his hand on Qingluo''s stomach again and carefully examined her body, but could not feel anything. He then raised his head, somewhat puzzled, only to see that mufei''s eyes were slightly red.


    Luo Huayu immediately crawled up from his mufei''s side and reached out his hands to rub mufei''s eyes. Such care finally made Qingluo cry.


    Yu Er, don''t be anxious, if you want to speak, speak. If you don''t, we won''t speak, as long as you are with mufei, mother has too many requests. "


    Qingluo held Yu Er tightly in front of her chest, preventing her son from seeing her tears again, but Yu Er was actually a smart guy. Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t hinder his concern for his mother at all.


    Qingluo was crying even harder, but she was afraid of scaring her son, so she didn''t dare to raise her head. Seeing the scene of the mother and son hugging each other, everyone in the room had their eyes turn red.


    In this life, the princess had suffered too much, first from the death of her mother and then from being abused by her mother. She had finally married the prince, and had thought that she would be able to live happily ever after.


    Having given birth to the Young Master Yu, he was more than a year old but still refused to speak. What kind of calamity was this, why couldn''t he make the princess live a bit more comfortably?


    "It''s all mufei''s fault. Did she scare us, Yu Er? It''s all mufei''s fault." With great difficulty, Qingluo calmed herself down, lowered her head and dried her eyes. Then, she raised her head and gave her son a big smile.


    "Yu Er, can we eat cake?" Since he knew mufei had just cried, Luo Huayu was rather obedient. He quickly nodded his head and cooperated with mufei, even extending his small hand to stroke her eyes.


    This almost made Qingluo shed tears again. She quickly raised her head and blinked, causing the pain in her eyes to lessen. She didn''t dare to scare her son again.


    "Mo Liu, bring Yu Er some soft snacks in." Mo Liu quickly left the house and jogged into the small kitchen. Not long later, she brought out a food box and laid out six or seven snacks.


    "Yu Er, take a look, which one do you want to eat? Is it this tangerine-flavored soft cake or this osmanthus flavoured milk cake?" Qingluo asked her son, pointing to the dessert on the plate.


    She didn''t expect her son to answer her at all. Today, her son had already answered her twice, and Qingluo was already satisfied with her answer. "How about ¡­ ¡­ we can even eat this Sweet ''n'' Sour Pancake if we want to.


    Looking at her son''s row of small teeth, Qingluo was very proud. Although her son couldn''t speak, it was still too early for him to get a tooth out. When he was one year old, his teeth almost fell out.


    His son had been able to eat a lot of things in the past fourteen months. Vegetable porridge, meat porridge, fish porridge, etc., were already being cooked regularly for him to eat.


    However, Qing Luo was worried that since her son was too young, he wouldn''t dare to give her something tough to eat. However, her son should be able to eat this kind of crispy dessert.


    Yu Er looked at mufei''s finger and saw that her little eyes did not have enough power. He extended a little finger, wanting to point towards her, but it seemed like he could not make up his mind.


    It made Qing Luo giggle, her mood was not as depressed as before, but better. "Our Yu Er can''t make up his mind, then mufei will help you choose, alright?"


    Luo Huayu raised his little head and looked at Qingluo, then nodded his head very seriously. Earlier, when he said Qingluo, he was afraid that he had misunderstood her. After all, Yu Er''s response wasn''t very obvious earlier, but this time, he had truly responded.


    "Then, let''s have a taste of this Mushroom Soup first. If you want to eat this, Yu Er will nod his head." Qing Luo couldn''t help but start to coax her son. She was really looking forward to getting her son''s response.


    Luo Huayu didn''t nod his head this time. Qingluo was just a little disappointed, but the little guy took out the finger in his mouth, which brought some saliva. He pointed towards it, precisely pointing towards the plate of Mi Xiang Sai.


    "Quick, quick, quick, cut Yu Er." Mo Liu immediately grabbed a silver knife shshehad prepared previously and cut a piece of Honey Fragrance into several small pieces that she could eat. Then, he used his fork to fork one small piece of the cake and placed it in front of Young Master Yu.


    The little guy didn''t even need to catch it with his hands. He directly opened his mouth, swallowed a little bit of it, and chewed it a bit. Then, he nodded in satisfaction.


    These few days, Qingluo had spent all of her free time with her son. Mama Pan was in charge of the Inner Palace, he didn''t even need to bother with Qingluo anymore.


    Mama Pan dealt with the things every day, and gathered the things that had problems together. He came to the main courtyard to make a simple report to Qingluo, and once every day he showed her the account books, it would count as a complete success.


    The Director of Mama Pan was very organized, and there was nothing much for Qingluo to worry about regarding the inner courtyard. With Mo Li and Mo Liu guarding inside the house, she was even more meticulous, and did not need to worry about anything that they could not take care of.


    There was even less of a need to talk about food. Everyone was eating in the small kitchen in Qingluo''s courtyard, and the big kitchen in the Duke Palaces only cared about the stewards and servants of the Inner and Inner Palace. As for the small kitchen, it was managed by the Mothers, and there were no flaws at all.


    Otherwise, when Qingluo was drugged last time, the Wang Qiming family did not need to spend so much effort to do such a small thing in front of everyone in the courtyard, it was precisely because they could not do it in the small kitchen.


    As for matters outside the residence, the Charity Hall''s side was being taken care of by the Mister Elder, who turned out to be the one who was watching over Qingluo. However, because Qingluo had given birth to Yu Er last year, Luo Qingqi had ordered Mo Jiu to stay home to look after Yu Er. Thus, in the past year, Princess Ning Yuan and the Madam Hou had taken care of a little more.

 C237 The Inner House Life of Qingluo

    After more than a year of supervision, both of them were a little tired. Coincidentally, Mr. Lin gave Qingluo some advice about Charity Hall a few days ago, and Qingluo told her to run more to Charity Hall.


    This way, he could replace Grand Princess Ning Yuan and Madam Hou, allowing the two of them to rest more. After all, they were older than him, if they really got tired out, then it would not be worth it.


    Madam Hou had been sick before, so Qingluo did not dare let her slip. Although Lin Mu was a little tired, he was still a little younger than the two of them.


    On the other hand, Mister Lin was helping Qing Luo prepare some medicinal food for the Charity Hall. He wanted to understand more about the situation there and was of some help in opening the medicinal food.


    Then there was Qingluo''s villa and shop, Mo Fu had already completely taken over Qingluo''s company, regardless of whether it was the manor, the shop, or the people who accompanied her.


    Accompanying the room manager Liu Jingmin, it was already unnecessary for him to enter right now. Mo Fu would come to his place once every two to three days, either to check on his account book or to check on the management of the manor and the shop.


    By the way, he wanted to check if any of the people below him were not diligent enough, or had some tricks up their sleeves, or even plotted against them. Fortunately, Liu Jingmin was a capable person, the longer they interacted with him, the more confident Mo Fu would be in him.


    Liu Jingmin was also very respectful to Mo Fu. Although she was a young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion, her mind was extremely sharp. Whether it was in terms of debt, management, or communication, this young lady had the sharp senses of an ordinary person.


    The two of them could be considered to have a tacit understanding of each other''s powers, but the more they worked together, the more time Mo Fu had left to do something.


    She couldn''t stay idle. She felt that since the wangfei had sent her out to be in charge, trusting and valuing her so much, she should help the wangfei a little more if she could help her.


    As long as she was capable, she would try her best to help Princess Hua-Yang. Princess Ning Yuan and the Madam Hou had praised Mo Fu more than once in front of Qingluo.


    The two of them said that she was truly capable and was truly loyal. After Mo Fu went through all the matters outside the residence, she had basically taken over Charity Hall''s training of orphans and homeless children.


    This was a complicated task, boys and girls had it, and the things they learned were all mixed up. Although there were people managing each stall, it was still very messy.


    Mo Fu used a year''s time to arrange for this part of Charity Hall''s charity work to be organized, with many rules and regulations. There were exceptions for everything, and it was no longer a mess.


    For this, Qingluo had really praised Mo Fu once, and the monthly rate had doubled as well. Qingluo wasn''t afraid that others would be jealous or envious of her, and Mo Fu''s work could not be replaced by anyone else.


    And because these tasks were assigned to her, she had truly become an idler. That was why she had the time to spend the entire day together with her son.


    Yu Er was now her tail. This gave Qingluo a new feeling of happiness, and that was, you would never be lonely.


    Because there''s a little kid around you who keeps on messing around and doing nothing. Every day, besides sleeping, you''re almost always being taken over by him.


    "Come, Yu Er, make a small handprint." He took his son''s small hand and made a small handprint on the paper. Then he took off his son''s shoes and socks.


    "Here, another footprint." Qingluo then took her son''s small foot and imprinted a footprint on the bottom of the handprint.


    "Look, this is Yu Er''s signature. Let your royal father admire it when he comes back." Yu Er was already used to being tormented like this by mufei every day, so he was very cooperative.


    "Qingluo, those two cooks are done. Take a look, do you want someone to prepare a shop now?" Mr. Lin was so busy this time that he was about to hit the back of his head, but she was in great spirits.


    She had never had such a fulfilling life. She had always been invited by others to see a doctor, to visit a large family, and she herself had always been trembling with fear. When she went to ordinary people''s homes, they were trembling with fear.


    Now, after having been arranged by Qingluo for all these random things to do, she was actually very at ease. Especially when she knew that what she had done could save many people, she was even more pleased.


    "Oh, he succeeded so quickly. It must have been hard on you, Mister Lin." Qingluo who was playing with her son, thanked Lin Qing, "Qingluo, you don''t need to thank me. I am willing to do all of this, so you can''t thank me."


    It was as if she had opened up his own Charity Hall and wanted to do a good job with it. When you rely on your own ability to save more people, you will feel that all of the effort you put in is worth it.


    "Alright, I will not be polite with Mister Lin. Regarding the matter of the shop, I have already instructed Mo Fu to keep an eye on it. There should be news about in the next two days." Qingluo helped build a layer of wood for her son.


    Yu Er''s round black eyes stared closely at the block of wood, afraid that it would fall down, and then pick up a piece of wood, carefully putting it on, but his hands were unsteady. The block of wood suddenly collapsed, and the little guy immediately prostrated himself beside his mother, begging for comfort, feeling wronged.


    "My family''s Yu Er is the best. He can build the building blocks all the way to the fifth floor. I remember that a few days ago, he could only make it to the third floor." Qing Luo gently caressed her son''s back, praising him with all her might. Luo Huayu was overjoyed upon hearing his mother''s words.


    Qing Luo let out a small grin, revealing her neat little teeth, but that was it. She grinned for a moment, then continued to maintain her serious expression. She felt that her son was too unlike a one-year-old child.


    "Can''t you just give mufei a proper smile?" Seeing that her son had gone back to building the building blocks with a stern face, Qingluo could only sigh.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry, Young Master Yu knows what he''s doing. Look, he can understand your words, and he can also follow your arrangements. This kind of intelligence is not something other children can compare to.


    What Mister Lin said was not without reason. It was just that Qingluo still liked children to be lively, especially when her son didn''t speak. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was playing around so well, he would have appeared too quiet.


    "Why did you remember to ask Mo Fu to go look for a shop yesterday?" Seeing that Qingluo looked at her son and then looked at herself, Lin Qing continued to chat with Qingluo.


    Oh, I guessed that Mr. Lin should be done with his business in the next two days, so I let Mo Fu look around first.


    Lin Qing praised Qingluo unhappily, "You have always thought it through so thoroughly, to the point that those of us who do things feel that we are being negligent."


    Qingluo shook her hand. "According to what Mister Lin said, you have been really troubled these days. While helping me cultivate a medicinal cook, you also helped me look after the Charity Hall. You have really helped me a lot."


    When I get Mo Fu to help me look for a shop, I''ll help Mr. Lin take a look at the house as well. I want to set up a three-way courtyard for Mr. Lin, so in the future, if your brothers make any more trouble, you can go back and live in your own courtyard.


    Seeing that his mother had ignored him, Yu Er picked up a piece of wooden block and placed it in her hands, letting her place it onto the wooden block. Qingluo carefully placed the wooden block on top of the layer her son had made for her son.


    "Qingluo, I can''t accept this. You already gave me the silver and quite a bit of it, how can I let you spend it for me? I definitely can''t accept this mansion, even if you want to buy it, I won''t go live here."


    Qingluo smiled, and did not argue with her. Seeing her son stack another one, she quickly praised him, "Yu Er is so awesome, he hasn''t even fallen down from such a high place."


    Yu Er is still young, and his royal father is not by his side, so I don''t want to make him feel wronged. Therefore, I have to trouble you all to help me out. "


    And these things are my intentions, you don''t have to decline them. I also hope that this will give me some excuse so that I can open my mouth and let you continue to help me. With you there, at least you can make me feel more at ease than others.


    Lin Qing hurriedly nodded with a face full of willingness, "Yes, yes, of course I will help you. There''s no need to be courteous between us even if we don''t have a mansion or money to help you.


    Qingluo didn''t rush to say it, but picked up another piece of building block and piled it up again. Huala, the building block fell, because this time it was the building block which mufei had knocked down, Luo Huayu raised his little neck, and looked at Qingluo''s face.


    Then, Qing Luo saw her son slowly curling up the corner of his mouth. A trace of a faint smile appeared on his face. This smile was even better than the smile of his father.


    Qingluo didn''t care anymore about the matter of the shop. She handed over the authority of the medicinal food shop to Lin Qing and Mo Fu, and was also afraid that the two girls wouldn''t be able to see anything difficult happen if they were to be followed by Luo San.


    However, they were also a little worried for the safety of the Duke Palaces, so they could only warn Luo Wu and Luo Liu repeatedly, telling them to definitely take care of the Duke Palaces and not be careless.


    "Got it, got it, nagged. If Third Brother doesn''t feel safe, then you might as well stay at the mansion. I''ll go with Fifth Brother and see who it is." Luo Liu purposely blocked Luo San for a moment.


    He and Luo Wu knew that Luo San had quite a lot of intentions towards him, but he didn''t know if Mo Fu had any intentions of befriending him. Such a good chance to be alone, how could Luo San miss it?

 C238 Even though Ism thousands of miles away

    Even though I''m thousands of miles away


    "You stinking brat, you did that on purpose, right?" Luo San stretched out his hand to give Luo Liu a blow, causing him to rub his forehead and hide behind Luo Wu.


    "I''m speaking the truth. Don''t think that the mansion will be cleaned up just like that. If something happens, we won''t be able to have any regrets." After talking for so long, Luo San said seriously once again.


    "Got it, Third Brother, we''ll be careful." When Prince Yi Luo Qingqi left, he left the three of them in the Duke Palaces.


    This was the capital city after all, it was safe and peaceful and could not be disturbed. On the other hand, when Luo Qingqi went to the border, Qingluo was extremely worried, afraid that there would be less people here. If anything happened to Luo Qingqi, he forced him to bring all of his secret guards, personal guards and personal guards away.


    Luo Qingqi was afraid of Qingluo being worried, so he could only follow her instructions to make her feel more at ease. However, he couldn''t let his guard down even a bit, so he repeatedly warned Luo San, Luo Liu and Luo Liu not to be careless. After all, the mansion was only a small and weak place.


    Of course, there were still guards in the palace. It was impossible for Luo Qingqi to truly take all of them away, but these three were his most considerate, so he naturally valued them more.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. As long as the three of us are here, we won''t let the wangfei and Crown Prince get hurt at all." At that time, Luo San made a solemn promise.


    Although the Young Master Yu had not been invited to become the successor of the Duke Palace, the Duke personally said that that person was the little prince. Therefore, in Luo San''s heart, he had already treated Luo Huayu as his son and the person in charge of the Duke Palace for the next generation.


    "It''s good that you remember. I''ll hand over the palace to you. Don''t disappoint me." With Master being like this, how could the three of them possibly lower their guard? That was why Luo San kept on telling Luo Wu and Luo Liu before he left the house.


    "Seeing your reluctant look, Third Bro, you better not go." Seeing that Luo San still had something to say, this time, even Luo Wu could not hold it in.


    Luo San quickly begged for mercy, "Alright, alright, brother will not say anymore. I''m going out of the house now, I''ll leave now." He turned and quickly left the house to find Mo Fu and Mister Lin.


    "Brother Luo San, you''re here, why are you so late? Mr. Lin has been waiting for so long." Hearing the notification from the servant outside, that he had met with Luo San in the outer room, Mo Fu could not help but complain.


    When Luo San saw Mo Fu, her face slightly blushed. No one really cared about it, and when Qingluo saw it, she thought it was because Mo Fu had complained in front of everyone, making her embarrassed.


    He hurried out to help, to not let Luo San feel awkward. After all, he was someone with a clear mind, and he could not let his girl lose face, "Luo San, I will have to trouble you to take care of the two of them."


    After all, you are a woman, and opening a shop is just a business on the streets. There is no lack of people coming and going, and you have to take care of a lot of things. If you have to run errands and show your face, then you will be affected.


    Luo San hurriedly clenched his fists in return, "should be the servant of this house. Since it''s my duty, where did all the hard work come from? Wangfei is too courteous to Luo San, if you have something to say to him, he would be extremely grateful. It would be Luo San''s honor to be able to serve the Duke and Wangfei."


    Since Luo San had said that, Qing Luo did not want to be courteous anymore, "Then you all can leave the house, Mister Lin and Mo Fu must have worked hard, this is not a carefree job, if you worry about the effort, I will have to rely on you three."


    Seeing the three of them leave, Qingluo picked up the clothes and materials by her side and took the chance to do some needlework while Yu Er was still asleep.


    She wanted to make some decent clothes for Zou Rou. After all, that was the imperial palace, but it was the most suitable place to judge a person by their appearance.


    Qingluo didn''t dare to say what other craftsmanship she had. In this capital city, there were not many who could compare to her embroidery skills. Even those embroidery ladies who specialized in embroidery might not be able to compare to her craftsmanship.


    Although the embroidery ladies of the Internal Affairs Bureau were very skilled, Zi Rou had just entered the palace, so it wasn''t her turn to order people to make clothes for her. Furthermore, the embroidery ladies of the Internal Affairs Hall mostly made bright red and purple colored clothes.


    It was better for her to keep a low profile now. But even if she had to keep a low profile, it had to be exquisite, luxurious, and so low profile that she couldn''t be looked down on.


    While Qingluo was making some clothes for Zou Rou, her mind had drifted away. As she thought about it, Luo Qingqi wondered if he was safe or not, and whether they should listen to him and stay far away from the battlefield.


    When she thought about the possibility of the loophole going to the battlefield, her heart sank. She felt a pain in her hand, and when she looked down, she realized that the stitches looked crooked, not at all like they should have been.


    Ye Zichen quickly started to untie the clothes, and put down what he had on hand as well. These clothes were made for Zou Rou and were meant to be worn in the palace. If he were to make a full body of needlepoint, it would be too embarrassing for an adult.


    Therefore, Qing Luo asked Mo Liu to keep the clothes aside, and decided to wait until her heart was at peace before making her move. If the clothes weren''t made meticulously enough, it would be better not to give them away.


    "Esteemed wangfei, the young master has come to see you." The wet nurse carried Young Master Yu in her hands as she followed behind him. She was inseparable from the Young Master Yu at the moment, and her eyeballs were watching closely, afraid that there would be any mishaps.


    In his heart, Young Master Yu was no different from his own son. In fact, he was even more pampered than his own son, so naturally, the more people loved him, the happier his mistress would be.


    "Aiyo, mufei''s baby woke up." Qingluo was extremely surprised to see her little face blushing like a sleeping baby son being put on her bed by her wet nurse.


    He hugged her and kissed her fiercely a few times, causing the little guy to raise his head and hide. His little hands even pushed the mufei to not let her come over, making her laugh out loud.


    "Royal Concubine, don''t always bully Young Master Yu. Be careful that he doesn''t pay attention to you." Caragana brought a cup of golden orange juice over, letting the Young Master Yu clear his thirst before going to burn.


    "If he dares to ignore me, then no one will play with him." Qingluo took the cup and fed her son a little of the golden orange juice. "Isn''t that right, darling? You won''t ignore mufei, will you?"


    Yu Er glanced at his mufei strangely, as if he was very surprised that she would say that. He held onto the cup and drank all the golden orange juice in a few gulps, then handed the cup over to Mo Li.


    "This, this, this" Mo Li took the cup, but his mouth did not close. Mo Liu was so shocked that his eyes were wide open, and he asked in disbelief: "Young Master Yu can actually take out his own cup to drink?"


    Qingluo held her son''s face and gave him another big kiss. "Just say how amazing my son is. Look at how young he is and he''s already able to drink by himself. Our Yu is so awesome. Such a good kid."


    Although Yu Er did not speak, he could understand everyone''s words. Moreover, it seemed that his comprehension was much better than an ordinary child.


    So after being praised like this by mufei, he felt a bit embarrassed. He snuggled up to mufei and hid his head in mufei''s arms, not looking at the other people in the room.


    "Yo, our Young Master Yu has been praised by people, and you even know how to be shy. You really have grown up." Mo Ju reached out to pinch Yu Er''s ear and teased him. Because he and Mo Ju had been together for a long time, Yu Er did not dislike Mo Ju at all.


    When he heard what she said about him, he jumped out of his mother''s arms and threw himself into her. Only after hugging him and circling around the ground did he finally recover from his embarrassment.


    "Moyu, put him down, how heavy is it? Mo Liu, go and bring the Nine Links that Mo Fu bought yesterday, let''s see if Yu Er knows how to play."


    Mo Liu replied as she went to sleep. then went to sleep, Mo Ju also put Yu Er on Qingluo''s bed. As usual, Yu Er placed her petite hand on mufei''s stomach, and then moved it slowly, carefully and gently. Qingluo saw that her son''s face was more and more like his groin, and her thoughts flew into the distance.


    In the distant army camp, Luo Qingqi, who had just left the battlefield, with his entire body covered in smoke, took off his battle robe with much effort.


    Luo Yi and Luo Er wanted to help, but Luo Bu stopped them with a look. These people had followed him to the battlefield. No matter how tired he was, he couldn''t make them suffer.


    "You guys go and clean yourselves up too. This body of dust, dirt, and blood must be cleaned up. This battle was fun. You killed a lot of the patrolmen, so they won''t dare to act rashly for a while."


    "We can also breathe. Otherwise, if the soldiers had just reached the border after a long journey, no one would be able to take such a continuous battle."


    Thinking about the war that had been going on for five days straight, the Iron Man was exhausted. Fortunately, today''s battle was a good one, and the Tattoo shouldn''t be able to make it in the near future.


    "That''s right, we should let the soldiers rest. They are all exhausted, and so is your highness. Why do you have to go up in person? It''s the same as being led by a deputy general."


    Luo Qingqi carried his armor and was startled, who would have thought that on the very first day of the battle, the general was shot by a cold arrow and his spleen was damaged, and so far he had not been able to recover.


    "The general is injured, how can I stand idly by and watch? Fortunately, none of our men are injured, truly a blessing in misfortune."


    Luo Yi and Luo Er knew that the Emperor was talking about the people he had brought with him. Otherwise, if they went to war, how could there be no casualties among the soldiers in the army?


    "Prince, don''t think too much. Hurry up and wash up. Rest." Thinking about the cruelty of the battlefield, Prince Yi Luo Qingqi still had lingering fear in his heart.


    As long as you are well, I will be satisfied. Remember, even though you are thousands of miles away, you are still my deepest concern.

 C239 Relocate

    Although Qingluo had already thought that using the Charity Hall''s charity effect, the results would be very good, but she did not expect the results to be so good. The good news was completely unexpected, and was more than twice as good as her expectations.


    "Qingluo, you don''t even know that the customers in the store are all crowded to the point of not being able to line up. Many of them just took their food boxes and left while packing their bags."


    "According to what you said, I packed them away and added 10% of the extra fee because I could have taken the medicinal food first. I didn''t expect that no one would have complaints."


    "Qingluo, you really haven''t seen him. The whole store is packed with people, and there are even rows of people waiting for you. Let me tell you, this person has a conscience no matter how long he goes. In fact, where can they not eat?"


    "Just because we donated money to the Charity Hall, they came to support us without hesitation. As expected, most people''s hearts are kind, but my vision was still short-sighted in the past, and I could only see those greedy and lecherous people, after all, those people are few in number."


    Regarding Mister Lin''s description, Qingluo was also very happy. After all, if Pu Zi had always had such good benefits, then even if Charity Hall had a fixed amount of funds, even if he could not solve all of the problems, he could at least make the Charity Hall operate.


    I didn''t expect it to have such an effect. Very good, I am relieved, Mister Lin, this shop has just opened, please take care of it for me for a few days. When the shop is on the right track, you can busy yourself with it, alright?


    When she became pregnant, it already caused quite a bit of trouble for Mr. Lin, but at least she still had some time of her own. However, in the recent days, the affairs of the Charity Hall, as well as the matter of the medicinal kitchen, had taken up all of Mr. Lin''s free time.


    This made Qingluo very uneasy. So what if she paid him? It was as if she had tied down Mr. Lin''s freedom, and she pushed her responsibility to Mr. Lin so forcefully. It seemed that she was being a little selfish.


    "No need to work so hard, I''m very willing!" "Qingluo, if there''s no one suitable to manage the medicinal cuisine for you, then I''ll always be in charge. I like making medicinal cuisine to begin with."


    "Moreover, if one can rely on eating medicinal food to recuperate, I don''t agree with drinking large bowls of soup all day long. The soup has three parts that are more poisonous, and recuperation is more suitable for certain groups of people than treatment."


    When she heard that Mister Lin was not being courteous with her, she felt reassured. "I''m just afraid that Mister Lin might not want to be pestered by the secular world. Since Mister Lin is the one who wants to do it, I''ll be more at ease."


    "I was still thinking that if mister isn''t willing, I can only nurture the head storekeeper and see if he can take care of the shop for me. However, the head storekeeper can''t replace me, so there are many decisions to make."


    "Mister Lin is different. I''m very loyal to Mister Lin. If Mister Lin really wants to help me manage the shop, then Mister Lin will remember that you can be the owner of the shop. If you need anything in the future, you don''t have to return to me."


    Receiving Qingluo''s trust, Lin Qing''s heart was like a blossoming flower. This person was always with her people, and after getting along with Qingluo, she would realize that Qingluo was the most considerate of them all, without any trace of the Wang family''s extravagance. She was truly worthy of being treated wholeheartedly.


    "Alright then, I won''t be polite with you, Qingluo. You can rest assured that I will manage the store properly and will not make any mistakes. I will also improve the order so that the customers will not have to eat in the store because of the monotony of the recipe."


    Lin Qing made a promise to Qingluo. She really wanted to complete the task, so that Qingluo wouldn''t have to worry about him anymore, and focus on raising her baby. Lin Qing prayed in her heart, hoping that Qingluo would give birth to a healthy child, and not worry about him anymore.


    "Oh right, I will write down the account book for you. I will bring it back for you to read once every five days. This way, you won''t be tired of watching it, but you can''t not read it. After all, you have to know what it means to have it in your heart."


    This way, he could look at the books once a month. But then, he thought for a bit, it would be better to let Lin Qing take a look at it, otherwise, if she didn''t seem to be noticed by him, it would be bad if she had other thoughts.


    After Lin Qing and Qingluo finished reporting about the things in the shop, she started to do a routine check on Qingluo, but the result made Lin Qing very satisfied, "You''ve taken good care of yourself recently, Qingluo, you have to always be like this."


    "Look at how healthy you are now. Don''t worry too much about the matters outside. You can''t be busy with all the matters outside. Besides, you still have us. If it doesn''t work out, let''s just let it go."


    "Don''t let your body get too tired. We can''t let our child be delayed just because of a short period of work. Children have tens of years of life, so we can''t afford to neglect them."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Look at me, apart from eating, I''ve been sleeping for quite some time now. How can I worry about the outside? I''ve been raising fat all this time."


    Lin Qing became happy upon hearing this, how could anyone who was pregnant not grow fat, becoming thinner and thinner was a problem. Seeing Lin Mu Lin smile, Qing Luo also touched her stomach, a happy smile appearing on her face.


    Now that it had been almost five months, the days seemed to pass quickly. Qingluo enjoyed the feeling of being at home more and more, coaxing her son to play every day, raising the baby in her belly, occasionally taking some free time to sew some clothes she had made for ZiRou.


    It had been almost two months, yet she couldn''t even make a single piece of clothes. Her son would come to her house every day and stick around with her, afraid that the needles would pierce Yu Er, so she didn''t have the time to spend with him.


    Although he had already done all kinds of clothes, because the embroidery process was rather complicated, it was not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    Qingluo made up her mind that she would find some time to make ZiRou her clothes. Although ZiRou had custom-made clothes, they were all too casual and couldn''t show ZiRou''s temperament at all.


    "Mister Lin, since my body isn''t bad, then I don''t need to eat any tonic, right? I keep having the feeling that eating too much tonic isn''t very good either."


    Because last time Qingluo was pregnant, her body was too weak, so this time, she was afraid that her baby wouldn''t sit still, and would keep on eating the tonics. Although it had already been three months, the medicine did not stop, and Lin Qing was afraid that if Qingluo had another chance, it would be good to be careful.


    "The pills used to calm the fetus aren''t harmful to the fetus. There are many women who are still alive. However, based on your current condition, if you don''t eat it, then that''s why you aren''t eating it."


    "I will continue to take your pulse every three days. If the stop drug has no effect on your body, I agree that you won''t eat it. After all, if there isn''t any harm, then it''s still a medicine."


    When she heard Mister Lin say that she didn''t need to eat any more tonic medicine, Qingluo felt much better. Drinking those things every day, although it wasn''t as bitter as the herbs used to treat illnesses, it still wasn''t a good taste.


    Qing Luo was about to speak to Mister Lin again when she saw Mo Li push aside the curtain and enter, "Royal Consort, Mo Fu has returned home. It seems like he has something to talk to you about."


    Mo Fu left the house early in the morning and would always be working outside for the entire day before returning. When she returned home at this time of the day, she probably had something to discuss with him, otherwise, she really wouldn''t have had time to rest.


    "Where are we?" Knowing that she was the first to report, Qingluo asked casually, "Just after two gates, I came to inform you."


    Qingluo nodded, "Pour her a cup of tea and warm her up first. She must be in a hurry on her way back. She must be tired."


    Amongst the four girls, Mo Fu had the hardest time, working from morning to night without rest. Although Mo Fu had raised her wages high, her hard work could not be compared with the other girls in the mansion.


    Not a single one of them could compare to her. After all, even if the sisters wanted to help, they couldn''t do so in front of Mo Fu, who was slightly better than Mo Meng and Mo Ju.


    After all, Mo Li and Mo Ju had followed him since they were young, and they did not have the chance to learn anything. Even the Lil ''Red only had the chance to learn after he had found a way to play with the needlework and cloth.


    There was no need to mention anything else. Fortunately, Mo Ju had learned some pharmacology and was willing to work hard. She had followed a doctor in the Charity Hall and learnt it bit by bit.


    If it were not for Luo Qingqi allowing her to control Yu Er, she could already manage a medicine store by himself. He could grab and pay for the medicine without a single mistake, and he could even see some simple illnesses.


    On this point, Qingluo was quite proud of Moyu and was more literate than Lime. It was probably because she had been out for a long time, reading the prescription and the patient''s diagnosis and treatment records every day.


    The lime was better than the chrysanthemum in this area, but she could not do anything else about it. However, she could not be compared to the other girls in taking care of Qingluo. Her loyalty to Qingluo was incomparable.


    She couldn''t bear to see Qingluo suffer any more than the little girl in her heart. Therefore, Qingluo could only protect her more attentively, leaving her in the mansion so that she would experience less hardships.


    As for those that could be sent out, Qing Luo thought that she would still need to use Mo Liu. When Mo Fu was really too busy, she would ask him to help her.


    As for his own residence, it was useless to bring up two more girls from below. He just bought them outside and found some government officials to buy two for him.


    "Esteemed wangfei, your servant has returned to pay respects to your wangfei." Just as Qingluo was daydreaming, Mo Fu had already entered the main house and greeted her.

 C240 Qingluos Worry

    "Oh, sit down and take a rest. I''ve poured you some tea to dry. Have a cup first to quench your thirst." Qing Luo pointed at the cup of tea and told Mo Fu to sit down.


    "What''s the matter? Is it worth it for you to be in such a hurry?" Before Qingluo could order her people around, Mo Liu had already soaked a piece of wet and hot cloth in it and allowed her to wipe her face.


    "It''s like this. I''ve already taken a good look at the house that you showed Mr. Lin." Mo Fu turned her gaze towards Lin Qing, "Mister Lin, I saw a relatively suitable house, when do you have time, come with me and have a look. If you agree, I will decide on a house for you."


    "Look at you, this matter is worth your anxiety. When are you going to say no? Besides, as long as you agree, I believe in your judgement." Mister Lin sincerely admired Mo Fu''s capabilities, and did not say any kind words.


    "Of course, I didn''t come back just for the matter of the mansion, I also know that Mr. Lin is magnanimous and won''t be anxious about the mansion. Princess, when I was showing Mr. Lin the mansion, I met two shops, and they have excellent seats. They are in a hurry to sell them."


    However, she did not point at her own wedding shop. As for how much more she could produce, she did not think of expanding her business either. After all, she had donated all of the income from the wedding shop to Charity Hall.


    If she still wanted to open a shop, she might as well be a medicinal food shop, opening a supply shop for the Charity Hall directly.


    There was no need for Fei Qingluo to worry even a little about the expenses of the Duke Palace. Every month, Luo Qingqi would get someone to send silver coins to the account, just a lot.


    Not to mention that Luo Qingqi was not only giving his the money, he was also giving Qingluo an additional sum of money every month, so that she could save it for himself.


    "Why did you think of opening another store?" Qingluo had truly never thought of opening a shop again. On one hand, she did not want to tire herself so much, the Charity Hall had already expended most of her energy.


    The other one was that she really hadn''t thought of saving that much money. She had walked the path of life and death before, so she had more thoughts about life and death.


    She felt that in this life, she really didn''t know what kind of accident would happen to a person. What was the use of accumulating so much wealth outside of one''s body? Perhaps one day, she would once again face death.


    Although this thought was somewhat pessimistic, it had to be said that Qingluo was still somewhat afraid of her last death. This caused her to have very little confidence in some accidents.


    Even Seventh Prince, who shared a bed with his, would never have thought that his little wangfei would have such a frightening thought. If he had known about this earlier, he would have thought of all ways to help Qing Luo get rid of it.


    "Princess, this servant did come across these two shops by accident, but after seeing the location, the shop''s surface and the price at which they were sold, I was tempted. This is indeed a worthy transaction."


    "Moreover, this servant also thinks that you should have a business of your own, Royal Concubine. Forget about your few shops and villas, all of your profits have been donated to the Charity Hall. Now that you have opened this medicinal cuisine, you have even donated to the Charity Hall to collect the profits, you don''t even need to use your hands anymore."


    "This makes this servant feel terrified. I feel like you don''t care about anything at all. It seems like you can let go at any time and stop caring about these mundane matters."


    Mo Fu''s words gave Qingluo a fright. "Why do you think that?" Did someone actually see through her thoughts?


    "Princess, is there even a need for me to think this way? If it were anyone else, they would have made plans for themselves as well. Even if the prince treats you well and takes care of you thoroughly, you can''t help but to leave behind a small path for yourself. "


    "Princess, is there something on your mind?" It had to be said that Mo Fu''s thinking was extremely acute and direct.


    Although she did not know that her princess had experienced rebirth, she could tell that although her princess had lived every day seriously and had never given up trying to live a better life, she had never taken everything around her too seriously. She had also never made any good plans for herself, and this was not a good omen for Mo Fu, causing him to feel a kind of unexplainable uneasiness.


    I just don''t have the patience to manage those businesses. With the King taking care of me, I don''t need the money to spend on the Charity Hall. Instead, I can help more people, so why not?


    She didn''t know what difficulties the Royal Concubine had that she couldn''t speak of, but she really wanted to have a good talk with the Royal Concubine so that she could have a new perspective on life.


    Mo Fu looked around to make sure that everyone in the room was close to and heavily valued by her wife. Only then did she speak up.


    "Esteemed wangfei, it''s not that I''ve been worried, it''s that you''ve been too worrying. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but in a person''s lifetime, there will always be a chance for them to survive."


    "I''m talking about yourself. People always think about how they''re going to live in the future and work hard for that idea. But you, Princess, are only thinking about others."


    "Your heart has already fallen onto the Charity Hall and the people. Have you ever thought about how you will live your life in the future? Princess, you still have many more years to live. How can you not have a goal? You can''t live for others alone. "


    She was afraid that her life this time would still be short, and that she would still come and go in a hurry. Therefore, the longer she was pampered, the more she was worried, and that was why she had recently begun to make arrangements for the people around her.


    It was the first step, Mr. Lin was the second step, and Mo Fu was the third step. Qingluo had already seen the ambiguous atmosphere between her and Luo San that could not be concealed, and then it was the Madam Hou.


    She was his mother after all, and the best that Qingluo had wanted to give her was still in her imagination. Finally, it would be Mo Li, Mo Ju, Mo Liu and the others who would follow her.


    Seeing Mo Fu''s somewhat nervous expression, Qingluo did not know why she could tell what she was thinking. She could not help but laugh bitterly in her heart.


    He was so meticulous that it was terrifying. It was all thanks to the person he cared about. If he were to face an opponent, it would truly be terrible.


    "Mo Fu, you think too much, I just don''t have any ideas, I don''t have any other thoughts. You know, I''ve lived a tough life, and now I have some thoughts, it''s not a big deal."


    "Life has its own trajectory, so I don''t need to intentionally arrange it. It will follow its path, so why bother trying so hard? Even if I put in all my effort, what can I do?"


    "It''s just a life of wearing these clothes every day, sleeping on this bed and eating three meals a day. Why bother too much about it? I don''t want to live so tired. "


    Qing Luo''s words sent shivers down everyone''s spine. Mo Li was the first to step forward. "Princess, what are you talking about? Do you still want to say that it was only a one or two meter long place for you to settle down?"


    Hearing this, Qing Luo''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t refute Mo Li''s words; in her heart, she really did think that way. Perhaps, the arrival of death was too sudden, she might not even be able to use this one or two meters'' worth of shelter.


    In his previous life, he was framed just like that. He was buried just like that and left his father and mother far behind. Who gave him the chance to live, who gave him the time he was entrusted with, who gave him the hope to live?


    No, there was nothing, he had lost everything, even his own life. If not for Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi''s insistence, he would really have been buried alive in the end.


    This servant has been guarding you everyday, but I actually did not realize that you were so pessimistic. If Mo Fu had not said it today, we would all be in the dark.


    "Did someone say something to you, or did you do something?" Back then, you suffered so much, but we''ve endured it all. We haven''t seen any inappropriate thoughts from you, or did you have the idea to hide me, Moyu and Mothers from us? "


    Qingluo asked herself, thinking, "Yeah, I don''t think I have such thoughts before. When did these thoughts start to become strong?"


    "Princess, please be more open-minded. Now that your life is better, you are finally beginning to enjoy the blessings. The hardships you have endured have all become the past. You must not have any thoughts of exorbitant things."


    What Qingluo was thinking was too painful for her. The thought of her young lady being mischievous was a huge blow to her.


    Mo Li''s worry left Qing Luo at a loss whether to laugh or to cry. "I just didn''t think too much about myself. How could I have other thoughts?"


    "You''ve worried too much. I will live well. As long as I can live for a day, I will live well for a day. I will not let this day go unlived and unrepentant."


    Although Qingluo didn''t know how to deal with the fear of the unknown, she really didn''t want to live a bad life. She was just worried that death would suddenly happen, which would cause her to feel uneasy.

 C241 Which has no injustice

    Because she had this kind of thought, Qingluo would be together with Yu Er every day, allowing him to take up her time and not let her have the time to think random thoughts.


    In the past, she was also uncertain about fate, so she did not expand her estate, nor did she put the benefits of the estate into her own hands. She only wanted to use them to do meaningful things.


    But, in the recent period of time, this feeling had become even more intense, so strong that it made her feel uneasy. No one had mentioned it, she only pretended that it wasn''t happening, and now that Mo Fu had brought it up, she realized that she was truly worried, worried.


    "Princess, even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for the Young Master Yu and the young master in your womb. Who knows what will happen in the future?" Princess, even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for the Young Master Yu and the young master in your womb.


    Although he did not say it explicitly, but if there was no fool in the room, they would all be able to hear him. If there was another change, and the Seventh Prince did not have his current status, who would the children be relying on?


    If it was her mother''s dowry, then the probability of her being kept alive was higher. What Mo Fu had said had really hit Qingluo''s heart.


    She secretly hated herself for not thinking of leaving anything behind for her children. In fact, she couldn''t blame Qingluo for this. She had always thought about what she would encounter, but she had never thought that the Prince''s Mansion would encounter an accident.


    Oh right, Mo Fu, why have I never thought about this? It''s better if you think it through carefully, alright? Alright, alright, let''s open a shop.


    Qingluo anxiously gave the command to Mo Fu, but his hand was held by Lin Qing at this time. Lin Qing gently held Qingluo''s hand in his own, and gently caressed her hand, causing Qingluo''s restless heart to calm down a little.


    "Qingluo, tell me the truth. Is it because you''re worried about something that makes you arrange jobs and buy a house for me so that I can live comfortably in the future?"


    After listening to the conversation between Qing Luo and the other servants, Lin Qing had some understanding of the situation at Qing Luo.


    Lin Qing never thought that Qing Luo, who seemed to be very cheerful and understanding, would actually become anxious during pregnancy. Actually, this disease was also very common, and wasn''t some rare or difficult disease.


    Many pregnant women had the same symptoms during pregnancy. A large number of pregnant women did not need treatment. Once they had children and had a baby, everything would be fine again.


    But Qingluo''s symptoms seemed to be serious, Lin Qing secretly complained to herself, she had been too busy recently and had neglected Qingluo''s psychological aspect.


    Although it seemed that Qingluo''s body was still alright, but her spirit was not able to take it anymore. Judging from the words she had said just now, it was obvious that she had no interest in life.


    "Mister Lin, you think too much, I don''t have anything to worry about. I am eating well, staying well, and using well, there is lime, Mo Liu, Mama Pan, and Mo Fu.


    "I really don''t have anything to worry about. It''s just that a while ago, I suddenly remembered that you''re still living with your family. You''re a woman, and even though those are your own brothers and sisters, they''re still inconvenient."


    When Qingluo heard Lin Qing''s question, she could faintly guess what kind of symptom she was. She only thought that she had gotten sick at the beginning and thought that her nervousness and helplessness was because of her one rebirth.


    Qing Luo thought that it was because she had left too suddenly in her previous life that she had been living a comfortable life and worrying about losing anything. Therefore, Qing Luo wanted to arrange everything she was worried about.


    However, after hearing what Mr. Lin and Mo Fu said, she already knew that she had some symptoms of anxiety. Since she knew that it was possible that she had suffered from anxiety during her pregnancy, she instead let out a sigh of relief.


    If it was an illness, then there would be a good day for it to be treated seriously. With her current oppressive feeling, if it was brought along for a lifetime, then it would truly be a torture to her.


    However, Qingluo didn''t want Lin and the others to worry about her. After all, once she found out about the illness, she could think of a way to cure it. After all, Qingluo didn''t want so many people to worry for her.


    She wanted everyone to have a good time, even herself, and she wanted to get through this pregnancy a little faster, and then live the rest of it easily.


    "Qingluo, these people in the house are not outsiders. Let''s be frank. Qingluo, although you are a bit stubborn, but you have always been open-minded. That''s why I neglected the possibility of you getting anxiety disorder."


    When Lin Qing voiced out her anxiety disorder, all the girls in the room were stunned. "Mister Lin, what did you say?


    Mo Li didn''t know what anxiety disorder was, but she was the first to be scared when she heard Mr. Lin''s serious tone.


    "Oh, lime, don''t be afraid, it''s not a terrible disease, it''s just that some of the pregnant people have an anxious mood, and when they have a baby, it''s gone, not a serious disease."


    Qingluo hurriedly explained to Mo Li, afraid that she would be in trouble. Qingluo herself also wondered how could she possibly have this kind of illness. If she had this kind of illness, it was more likely that it would happen to someone like Mo Li.


    "Is it really not a very serious disease? Can it really be cured? " Hearing the Princess explain it to him in person, Mo Li still couldn''t believe it. Afraid that she would lie to him, she quickly handed the question to Mr. Lin, hoping that she would give him an accurate answer.


    Besides, no matter how she looked at the Princess, she didn''t seem like a sick person. She really didn''t know what kind of illness it was, but if she understood it literally, anxiety ¡ª it really didn''t seem that serious.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about that, Lime. Qingluo is right, anxiety disorder during pregnancy is only a short-term disease. Usually, after the birth of a child, it will be relieved and will heal completely, not affecting the rest of your life."


    After Mo Fu heard what Lin Mu Yu said, he pondered for a moment and asked, "Mister Lin, what do you mean by ''generally''? Do you mean that there will be special situations that will occur?"


    Lin Qing rubbed her forehead and looked towards Qingluo, who also shrugged her shoulders. This little girl, her mind was simply too sharp, it would not be easy to hide things from her.


    Seeing that Qing Luo did not want to continue, Lin Qing had to answer Mo Fu, "Mo Fu, your question is sharp, but it is also the truth. Usually, anxiety disorders do not affect anything, but some things can become a little more serious.


    Lin Qing''s words made everyone in the room nervous again. Qing Luo also felt that she was too useless, to actually have this kind of sickness.


    From what she knew, the person who had the disease was the person who was willing to be in the wrong place, or at least a petty person, but she didn''t think she was that kind of person.


    "How can this be? "How does it come about, and what is the cause of it?" Mo Fu thought that the disease had its causes, especially this kind of mental cause. She must find the reason, in order to cure it.


    "I think the most important reason is that Seventh Prince went to the Fringe." Just as Qingluo was about to open her mouth and deny it, Lin Qing raised her hand and stopped her, "Don''t be in such a hurry to explain yourself. After you finish listening to my words, think about whether I''m right or not."


    Lin Qing turned her head, and immediately, someone brought him a cup of tea, and when she received the cup, she saw that it was Mo Liu, "Thank you, for always being so meticulous."


    Mo Liu had not spoken a word from the beginning to the end, but Lin Qing knew that she was similarly worried about Qingluo, only her way of expressing it was different.


    "The fact that the Seventh Prince went to the borders is already a worrisome matter, because the Prince did not go to the borders to fight his way to the south of the river or to pick the wind from the ancient paths. He went to the borders to fight, not to mention Blue Luan, we were all worried together."


    Lin Qing''s words were agreed upon by everyone, causing everyone to nod their heads, "After the Seventh Prince sent out their troops, over ten days later, Qingluo discovered that she was pregnant. This was originally a heavenly joyous event, but after lacking her male master, it became an unhappy event."


    "It''s easy for someone to get emotional if they''re pregnant, but you, the wangfei, are a rational person. You always want to solve your own problems, and you''re unwilling to discuss things with everyone, not to mention complaining about your grievances."


    Qing Luo wanted to say that she didn''t feel wronged, but she was stopped by Lin Lin before she could say anything. "That''s right, I mean wronged. Qing Luo, don''t be in such a hurry to defend yourself. Listen to me first."


    "If I''m not right, we can analyze it again, but I feel that what I say is very accurate. A woman with a body should be doted on, but the person who should love her the most is not by her side. How can I not feel wronged?"


    However, that person who was not by his side could not be blamed or angered. He had bled and sweated for the country, and had been implicated for the common people. How could he bear to blame that person?


    When Qingluo heard this, she did not want to stop him, because she felt that what Lin Feng said was reasonable. "Furthermore, Seventh Prince is going to lead troops to war, how could Qingluo not be concerned about him?"


    Perhaps, you feel wronged for the child in your stomach, but after knowing that your father is not by your side when he exists, the mother will definitely feel pity for her child, and even feel that the child has been abandoned by the father. "

 C242 We are all here

    She was even a little angry. At this time, the emperor had asked Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi to go out to battle, but she also knew that it was because the emperor trusted the Seventh Prince that he was forced to supervise the army of the Seventh Prince.


    Therefore, Qingluo could only grumble in her heart a few times. She really couldn''t do anything about it. If anyone else heard this, they would have to admit that they were too petty.


    As she thought of this, Qingluo began to have a common understanding of her own thoughts. "I even said that I''m not a petty person. So it turns out that I''m really not magnanimous after all."


    "Qingluo, you can''t say that. After all, if you encounter something like that, no matter who, they will be thinking about it, and not only will Seventh Prince go to the border to fight, you are also pregnant and anxious, how can you be magnanimous?"


    Mo Liu turned her head to look in Mo Liu''s direction, and saw that she was holding a cup of sour dates and wolfberries, "I already said, Mo Liu is the most attentive, and is always able to take care of the part that we are the most lacking."


    Mo Liu shook her hands, then quietly retreated to the side.


    "When I saw the thing in your hand, I guessed that Mo Liu saw that you were a little different. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let you drink the water from a jujube."


    Of course, Qingluo knew that the jujube seed had a calming effect, but she didn''t expect that she was drinking the juice from the jujube seed. How much did she miss to make those around her worry for her?


    "You noticed that I was getting impatient as well?" Mo Liu wanted to deny it, but the cup of wine was still in her hands, so she could only reply honestly, "In reply to the wangfei, I don''t think you''re being impatient, but I do feel that there''s something on your mind."


    It turned out that his symptoms were already so obvious that he did not notice it at all. Clearly, this was the sign of his irritability. Otherwise, if it were in the past, he would have long since discovered his problem.


    "Qingluo, it is normal for you to be anxious and irritable. After the last pregnancy, you will be very worried about the child''s health. You will definitely be more worried than an ordinary pregnant woman."


    Furthermore, when the prince goes out to battle, how can it be easy to deal with? If it were you, I''m afraid that only one thing would have happened, and it would have been hard for others to accept. You even said that you were not magnanimous.


    Once the matter was revealed, not to mention Mr. Lin and the other maids, even Qing Luo felt a lot more relaxed. "Thank goodness you guys were here to enlighten me, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to overcome this obstacle."


    If Mo Fu did not clarify this matter today, and Mr. Lin did not expose this matter, then the result would really be uncertain. It might be very dangerous.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry, we are all here." Lin Qing watched as Qingluo drank some of the water that had been boiled by the jujube and then took away the cup from Qingluo''s hands. He told her to go back to her bed and lie down.


    "Qingluo, after talking for such a long time, go and lie down for a while. Young Master Yu''s time to come over, come and play with him on the bed." Before Qingluo could reject them, Mo Li and Mo Liu had already helped her back to the bed.


    After helping her take off her shirt, change into a soft homemade shirt, and take off her embroidered shoes with a soft bottom, he took her to bed and pulled up the quilt. Knowing that she couldn''t possibly sleep, he put a big soft pillow behind her.


    As long as he could let her rest for a while, it would be fine. Qingluo tried her best to nestle behind him, and let out a comfortable sigh.


    "Mister Lin." Qingluo called out to Mr. Lin, "Qingluo, what else do you want to ask?" Lin Qing hurried over and sat on the side of the bed, and held onto the hand that Qingluo had used to call him.


    "Mister Lin, I feel the same way when you say that just now. Perhaps, these feelings are hidden deep within the heart, and if no one tries to pry it out, I''ll just pretend that it doesn''t exist. After a while, even I will truly believe that these feelings of discomfort and grievance don''t exist."


    "Now that I''ve been teased by you guys, I realized that I still have a lot of thoughts, and it''s also a good thing that you guys are by my side. Otherwise, when all these thoughts accumulate, I don''t even know if I''ll collapse."


    When she thought of that result, Qingluo felt a wave of fear. She took Lin Feng''s hand and held it back. It was so good to have friends and family by her side. She was never alone.


    Looking at Mister Lin who was sitting on the side of the bed, then looking at Mo Li, Mo Liu and Mo Fu who were standing a little further away from the bed, Qing Luo rejoiced in her heart. At least she was not alone.


    "I really need to thank you. Thank you for staying by my side and allowing me the courage to face all these losses, grievances, and sorrows. It also gives me the courage to face the uneasiness in my heart right now."


    Qingluo was truly nervous, even scared. Luckily, she hadn''t reached the point where she could collapse. It was just too terrifying.


    "Qingluo, we don''t need you to thank us. What we do is what we should do. I am a doctor, it is my duty to treat your body and feel your pulse."


    "Mo Li and the others are your girls. They take care of you and take care of you. Besides, we didn''t notice your symptoms earlier. It was actually our fault."


    Mo Li and the others followed Lin Qing''s instructions and nodded their heads. All of their faces had the expression of "I was wrong" and they did not notice anything wrong with Qing Luo.


    Although Mo Liu saw through some clues, she didn''t think that she would communicate with Mister Lin in time. She had almost made a big mistake and was feeling very frustrated right now.


    "It''s not your fault. I don''t even know if I''m in the wrong. How can I blame you?"


    Qingluo was not an irresponsible person. She had never thought about blaming anyone else for such a matter. She had been too careless and hadn''t paid any attention or taken precautions against her mistakes.


    "Are you curious? It''s because we haven''t done well. Fortunately, you still have the Young Master Yu by your side, so I have helped you a lot. If not for him accompanying you, the consequences would have been even worse."


    There was no need for Mister Lin to explain any further. Qingluo already knew the cause of her illness, so she was naturally confident in her ability to treat it. "Don''t worry, Mister Lin. I know what to do now."


    "I''m the mufei of two children now! No matter what, I can''t let myself go. Just tell me what I should pay attention to and how I should adjust. I''ll listen to you this time and guarantee that I''ll cooperate with you in every step, because ¡­"


    "I heard that if the anxiety disorder during pregnancy is too serious, it will affect the health of the child in the womb. I won''t let my child have any other worries, so I will definitely let him be born healthy and healthy."


    Even though they had always felt that Yu Er was not good at talking, and was not willing to talk, or was too lazy to talk, this situation still made them worry in the end.


    "That won''t happen, Qingluo, don''t let your imagination run wild. This child will definitely be fine. This time, ever since you got pregnant, everything has been fine. You haven''t even gotten sick, you haven''t been restless at all."


    "So, this child must be very obedient. Just put your heart in your stomach and wait until the day of delivery to properly have a big fat boy."


    Lin Qing comforted Qing Luo, dispelling the doubts in her heart. However, in Lin Qing''s heart, she was already considering how to heal Qing Luo.


    It allowed her to have something to do and to think less nonsense. Moreover, the exercise itself could also increase her bodily functions, allowing her to have less pain during childbirth.


    Of course, after nearly five months of exercise, she had to choose the right thing to do, and then she had to strengthen her mental adjustment and help her with proper psychological cues.


    The effect was not bad, especially towards people with weak willpower. The effect was even more obvious, not knowing if Qingluo would be able to do it, Qingluo had her own will, so it would be very difficult for ordinary people to change her mind.


    Lin Qing, who had been held by Qing Luo, couldn''t leave either. Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly shouted, "Princess, Young Master Yu is here." The sound of the door opening interrupted Lin Qing''s train of thoughts.


    Turning his head, he saw Luo Huayu sprinting into the house on his short legs, quickly kicked off his shoes and climbed onto his mother''s bed. That speed stunned everyone in the room, and left them laughing softly.


    Yu Er glanced at the people in the room, he was not affected by them at all. He withdrew his gaze and continued his journey to the bed, in a few moments he was already beside his mother.


    Then, the first thing he had to do when he approached his mufei every day was to stretch out his small hand and gently stroke the mufei''s stomach. It was as if he was greeting his little brother and comforting his little brother that he was right by his side.


    "AHH!"


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, Yu Er? What''s wrong with you? " "Qingluo reached out and caressed Yu Er''s head. It was not hot, and after pulling his hands over to check on him, there was no damage done, she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Young Master Yu, what''s wrong with you? What happened to scare you?" Lin Qing stood up from the bed and bent down so that she would be on the same level as Luo Huayu. However, Luo Huayu did not answer him, but only extended her small hand and pointed at mufei''s stomach. She opened her mouth wide, but did not make a sound.


    "Young Master Yu, don''t be afraid, you ¡­" After all, up until now, Luo Huayu had not said a single word, so how could he answer his own question? Even if he was uncomfortable, he would not say it himself.

 C243 Missing you

    Just as everyone was at a loss of what to do, Luo Huayu crawled to the side of mufei''s stomach again. Once again, he reached out his hands and touched mufei''s stomach.


    Then, he opened his mouth wide, his hand that was touching his stomach stopped there, not moving at all. "Little brother, little brother, we''re moving."


    Everyone was staring at Luo Huayu in disbelief. After all, Yu Er was still a child, with so many people staring at him at the same time, it finally made him feel uncomfortable.


    He crawled back to Qingluo''s side and cuddled up in mufei''s arms, feeling a little wronged. "Mufei, little brother did it, it''s true."


    Qingluo slowly recovered from her petrified state and turned to look at her son. Just as Yu Er was about to be blown away by his mufei''s stare, Qingluo suddenly pulled Yu Er into her embrace, tightly hugging him and refused to let go.


    When everyone woke up from their shock, they swarmed over and surrounded the bedside together, all talking at once to make fun of Luo Huayu. However, the little fellow was no longer willing to speak.


    He was just cooperating with mufei''s arms and doing his best to hug mufei''s waist. Although her arms were short, it wasn''t enough, so he wasn''t willing to let go. Today''s events were too strange. What''s wrong with all these people? They all looked so strange.


    "Young Master Yu, come to this servant''s place. Don''t be afraid, this servant is the one." Moyu reached out her hand, wanting to coax Young Master Yu into her arms so that she could have a good talk with him.


    Who knew that regardless of how he used it today, Luo Huayu would still tightly hug his mufei and would not move an inch.


    "You guys don''t gather around either. Seeing that the Young Master Yu is frightened, all of you scatter and scatter. Once he has calmed down, let Qingluo ask him." Although Lin Qing''s heart was itching to ask more about it, she knew that this matter was not urgent.


    raised his head, and saw that mufei''s face was filled with tears, causing Yu Er to not dare to make a move anymore. He did not know how Qingluo had angered mufei, but the mufei would usually smile and giggle at him.


    "Yu Er, don''t be afraid, mufei is happy. Really, mufei is too happy. We, Yu Er, can talk." Seeing her son so worried, Qingluo quickly wiped her face and spoke gently to Yu Er.


    "Yu Er, do you have anything else to say to mufei?" Qingluo coaxed, she wanted to hear more about her son''s voice. To Qingluo, that voice was like the sound of nature, and there was no way she would not hear enough about it.


    "Mufei, don''t cry." Yu Er reached out his small hands to wipe off mufei''s tears, but the more he wiped, the more he couldn''t stop. When Yu Er saw mufei like this, he almost cried.


    "Qingluo, don''t be like this, scare the Young Master Yu again, this is a good thing, a good thing is great, you can''t cry so much, you have to laugh more, and besides, you still have this stomach."


    "Your emotions will directly affect him, won''t you, Young Master Yu? Do you like your little brother to cry or is your little brother to laugh?" Lin Qing did not forget to say a few words to comfort Qingluo while also teasing her.


    "Brother, smile." Yu Er answered without hesitation. The clear and melodious voice of the child made Qing Luo laugh from her tears. She glared at Mr. Lin.


    "You also know that I shed tears because I was happy, not because I was sad. It''s just that how do you know it''s your little brother? All of you said it''s your little brother, just in case it''s a little sister."


    "It''s little brother." Although Yu Er had spoken late and did not speak for a long time, he had spoken very clearly today. This made Qingluo very happy, she was simply going to die from happiness.


    Luo Qingqi, do you know that your son can speak? Luo Qingqi, I miss you so much, never have I missed you so much.


    Although her son was accompanying her and he did not let her become incurable, it was already to a very dangerous level. And just at this moment, Yu Er actually opened his mouth to speak.


    This took away all of Qingluo''s attention. Her heart was focused on her son, so she didn''t have the time to worry or feel sad. Those moans were all thrown to the back of her head.


    "Hurry, hurry, send someone to inform the An Nation''s Madam Hou, tell her that Yu Er can speak, and tell her not to worry anymore. Before today, she was still thinking about this matter."


    Mo Li immediately sent someone to deliver a message to the house of the Marquis. They all knew that the of the house of the Marquis, the Royal Consort, was as respectful as a mother. No one dared to slight her.


    There was no need to see anything else. At this moment, the first person that the wangfei thought of was Madam Hou. Madam Hou''s place in the wangfei''s heart could be seen from this.


    "Also, in the palace, the palace also needs to be informed. Send a proper person, hurry up and bring my plate. Don''t forget, find someone who knows how to speak."


    When she saw Mo Li running back, Qingluo immediately gave her a new mission, but before she finished, she hastily waved her hand and changed her decision.


    "No, no, it''s impossible to just send a random person. After all, we''re going to the palace to deliver a letter, so we have to find someone loyal, reliable, and trustworthy. It seems like I don''t feel comfortable sending anyone over. "


    Qingluo was in a state of panic as she arranged everything in her mind. Not to mention that she was usually calm and collected, but her heart was overflowing with joy. She was completely unable to control it.


    "How about one of you guys make a trip?" Looking at the person in front of her, Qingluo felt that these people beside her were more reliable. In fact, even if they sent someone else, who would dare to be unreliable in the palace?


    It was just a matter of concern. Qingluo wanted to tell the people in the palace the happiest thing that had happened to her. Others might not be confused, but she herself was already in chaos.


    "Princess, please let Brother Luo San go to the palace. His legs are fast, and he''s also an old acquaintance of the palace.


    Mo Fu carefully picked a candidate. She had other thoughts in her mind, but she couldn''t say it now.


    "That''s right, sending Luo San there is the safest thing to do, it''s still Mo Fu''s brain that''s moving fast, quick, quick, let''s go Mo Fu, let Luo San enter the palace right now, the empress dowager and Grand matriarch will definitely be very happy, the emperor and Zi Rou will also be very happy."


    Although there were a lot of people in the palace, there were only a few people that needed to be informed. Mo Fu accepted the order and familiarly went to find Luo San.


    Seeing Mo Fu coming from far away, Luo San walked over, "What is it, Mo Fu, you need me for something?"


    In the past few days, Mo Fu had been hiding from him, making Luo San a little unconfident. But now that she saw Mo Fu taking the initiative to look for him, the depressed feeling that others might not see disappeared like smoke into thin air.


    "Brother Luo San, the wangfei wants you to report a letter to the palace." These words gave Luo San a big shock, "Report it to the palace? What''s wrong with the wangfei? What happened? "


    When he heard about the princess consort, Luo San''s mixed emotions immediately disappeared. He did not dare to delay the matter with the princess consort, not only because she was his mistress, but also because the prince was not at home right now.


    Whenever the princess made a mistake, Luo San would always want to use his own brain to make up for it. He was most afraid that if the duke was outside, he would make up for it.


    "Brother Luo San, don''t be so nervous. It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing." Seeing that Luo San''s entire body had instantly entered into a state of vigilance, Mo Fu hurriedly took another step forward, as she comforted him. She didn''t expect that the moment she mentioned about going to the palace to report, Luo San would become so nervous.


    "What on earth is it that the wangfei wants to send a message to the palace?" If it wasn''t a big deal, the wangfei didn''t really like entering the palace. The main reason why she entered the palace was to see the two elders.


    She didn''t even want to see the Emperor, so Luo San was more clear about this. But now, the wangfei said she was going to the palace to report, what kind of incredible news would that be?


    "If it''s not the body of an imperial concubine, what else can it be? "No, if it''s a matter of the body, then he should be the first to go to Imperial Physician Xuan." Luo San made wild guesses, feeling extremely uneasy.


    Looking at Brother Luo San''s current eyes, he didn''t seem as passionate as when he used to look at him. His entire concentration was completely focused on the news that the wangfei was about to go to the palace. Other than resolution and worry, he didn''t have any other expression on his face.


    It was probably because he was worried about the wangfei and was determined to settle the matter for her. Such a serious and resolute man suddenly had a kind of idolization that Mo Fu couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    "Brother Luo San, Young Master Yu can speak. He just spoke to the wangfei." Not wanting to make Brother Luo San anxious, Mo Fu quickly revealed the reason for his visit, yet, Luo San did not react for a moment.


    "Oh, Young Master Yu can speak, and send this message to the palace? "What''s so good about that? I thought it was so big ¡­"


    Luo San suddenly stopped talking, his face was filled with disbelief, his roundly widened eyes and mouth, it was a good explanation for his shock.


    Luo San suddenly grabbed Mo Fu''s arm, but that mouth of her closed for half a day, "You, you, what did you say? Who, who can speak? "


    Luo San couldn''t even speak properly, he could only stammer out this question after a long while. Mo Fu''s arms were aching from being grabbed by him, but she wasn''t unhappy at all.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Young Master Yu can speak, are you happy?" She knew that Brother Luo San would be happy. Brother Luo San was the closest to the duke.


    "Happy, happy, Young Master Yu knows how to speak. This is great, God bless ¡­" Luo San was so happy that his speech became incoherent, but his voice became softer and softer, until he seemed to be talking to himself.

 C244 Murphs arrangement

    My lord, my lord, the young master knows how to speak, you don''t have to worry about me anymore, I will say it, the prince and the princess are both such good people, how can the heavens be so unfair? Let''s see, the good will be rewarded, the good will be rewarded is the truth.


    Seeing Luo San grinded on the spot while muttering non-stop, Mo Fu rubbed her aching arm, feeling somewhat dissatisfied in her heart. Usually, when she saw the person who she was about to entangle with, she would completely forget about him now.


    "Hey, you''re almost done. I still have something to explain to you." Mo Fu did not even call his brother Luo San anymore, but Luo San was still immersed in his own world, crying out injustice for his master.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, are you stupid?" Mo Fu ruthlessly slapped Luo San''s back, but she didn''t dare to do anything else.


    "Oh, Miss Mo Fu, you speak, you speak." Luo San, who had been fiercely slapped awake by Mo Fu, quickly straightened his attitude and allowed Mo Fu to speak.


    "Brother Luo San, I want to ask you, can you ¡­ "Can you ¡­" Mo Fu did not know how to respond.


    "What do you want to say? You can''t say it to others, and you can''t say it to me either? "If you have any difficulties, just say it, big brother is here." Luo San patted his chest and guaranteed that as long as it was something involving Mo Fu, he would do his best.


    "It''s like this, I wonder if I can send a message to the prince." Seeing Luo San immediately frown, Mo Fu quickly explained, "Brother Luo San, it''s not Princess Hua-Yang''s idea, it''s my own."


    "I was just thinking that since His Highness went to the border trial, although he must have been very concerned about the wangfei and the child, he didn''t avoid danger and didn''t stay out of it. If there was a tough battle to fight, then His Highness would definitely rush to the frontlines and the war was so dangerous, if ¡­"


    Mo Fu stole a glance at and quickly said, "If the Duke knows that Young Master Yu can speak, he will probably be more worried about the capital. When he goes onto the battlefield, he will need to be more careful."


    "I don''t think I can stop His Highness from going to the battlefield, but if he can be more cautious, then there will be an additional guarantee for his safety."


    Luo San never thought that Mo Fu would come personally to find him because of this. Even though he had sensed that Mo Fu had been hiding for the past few days, and even though her heart was a little cold, Mo Fu was currently filled with satisfaction.


    To be able to consider so much for his master, just based on his character alone, how many people were unable to catch up to him, "Mo Fu, good job, you are able to think of the Prince like this, Luo San is thanking the Prince for him!"


    "Brother Luo San, what are you doing? Master, as a servant, what are you doing? As a servant, I am not thinking for the princess and princess, who else can I think for?"


    Mo Fu subconsciously rubbed her arm that was being grabbed by Luo San again. Only then did Luo San remember that he had acted rashly, "I hurt you just now, I''m really sorry. I was in a rush so I couldn''t be more careful."


    Luo San stretched out his hand, wanting to give Mo Fu a massage, but then he suddenly remembered that there was a difference between males and females, his hand suddenly frozen in mid air.


    "Brother Luo San, quickly go and deliver the letter to the palace. As for delivering the letter to the prince, try your best to think of a way, if it doesn''t work out, don''t force him to do so. If the wangfei doesn''t let you pass the message, I''m afraid we might have to use the military information route to cause trouble for you."


    Although Mo Fu had made her own suggestion, she was still very nervous. She was afraid that her decision would bring trouble to the Duke and Princess, and that would be a good thing for things to turn bad.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Mo Fu. I will definitely settle this matter properly and won''t make any mistakes." Mo Fu''s face revealed a bright smile. Luckily, she did not waste her painstaking arrangements.


    "You have to be careful yourself. Don''t throw yourself in without successfully completing the mission." Mo Fu instructed him happily.


    "Are you worried about me?" After being questioned by Luo San, Mo Fu''s face immediately turned red. "Why would I be worried about you? You really think too much of yourself. Why don''t you go and work for the wangfei instead?"


    Seeing Mo Fu''s figure that was quickly leaving, Luo San laughed foolishly for a long time until Luo Wu and Luo Liu could no longer endure and threw him out of the Duke Palace''s gate.


    "What, what, you''re going to say it again to Wailing Home?" The news had first been delivered to the empress dowager and Grand Consort. The empress dowager was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Even Grand Consort, who was usually the calmest and calmest, had an expression of pleasant surprise, anxiety and disbelief. It could be seen that even two people were unsure of what had happened.


    "Reporting to the Esteemed Empress Dowager, the Prince Yi''s Mansion has sent someone to deliver a message, saying that Prince Yi''s Mansion''s Young Master Yu has spoken today and specially sent a message to the Esteemed Empress Dowager and Empress."


    Only after hearing the report again did the two of them believe the news reported in, but they still wanted to understand more, "Where is the messenger?


    After all, everyone was looking forward to this. If such a good result came out of nowhere, they would always want to confirm it. They didn''t want to confirm that the message was wrong, but they wanted to confirm that it was true.


    This was a psychological stress symptom that a person would have when they suddenly received happy news after looking forward to it for a long time. They would always want to confirm it again and again to verify its authenticity.


    "Yes, Esteemed Empress Dowager. Your servant will go and invite them now." Before long, Luo San was invited to the and the empress dowager. Here, Luo San could be considered to have been here for a long time, and was not unfamiliar with the place.


    "Luo San greets the Esteemed Empress Dowager, greets the Grand Consort Empress, and wishes her the best." Luo San knelt down obediently and kowtowed to the two emperors, not slacking at all.


    "So it was you who sent the letter." Luo San had frequently followed Luo Qingqi into the palace. Although the empress dowager had not seen him many times, she still recognized him. After all, he had followed Luo Qingqi for so many years.


    "Quickly get up, quickly get up, don''t make so many rules now, quickly tell Wailing Home, how did Yu Er suddenly speak?" Hearing Esteemed Empress Dowager''s question, Luo San gave himself a thumbs up in his heart.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t bewitched by her beauty. After being thrown out of the palace by Luo Wu and Luo Liu, he felt that if he went into the palace with such a stupid question, he would definitely be beaten.


    So he went back to the mansion, got a clear understanding of the situation, and hurried over to the palace in case someone asked a question. He couldn''t answer the question himself, so he had to admit that the people who often entered the palace had plenty of experience.


    "If you''re returning to the Esteemed Empress Dowager, that''s how it is. When the Young Master Yu wakes up, go to the house and look for the wangfei, and also pay a visit to the young master ¡­"


    When Luo San said the young master, both the empress dowager and Grand Consort understood what he meant. He was talking about the one in Qingluo''s stomach, and the two of them had a very good understanding of each other.


    "..." In the end, he felt the young master move ¡­ " Luo San wisely told everyone what had happened at that time about what happened. If they didn''t know, they would have thought that he was just standing by the side, watching from the start until the end.


    "Thank god for the help from Yu Er''s little brother. It looks like these two brothers are fated to meet each other." When the empress dowager finished listening to Luo San''s story, her heart was already filled with joy.


    Yu Er could speak, it was like a huge rock had fallen on the ground, how many people had been waiting for this moment?


    "Isn''t that so? This is a blessing! That child Qingluo has already suffered so much. She really shouldn''t be suffering anymore. The heavens are truly enlightened." Grand Consort closed his mouth and muttered Buddhist chants.


    Thank you very much, Buddha. Tomorrow, send someone to the Emperor Monastery to donate some silver, give us back our wishes, and help Yu Er and his brother seek peace and happiness. "


    When the empress dowager heard the Grand Consort chanting the Buddhist prayer, she also remembered that she wanted to make a wish on behalf of Seventh Brother. When Luo San saw that the empress dowager and the Grand Consort were so nervous and happy for the news of the Young Master Yu, he was also happy for the prince.


    "On behalf of our Seventh Prince and our Princess, Luo San thanks Esteemed Empress Dowager and the Queen of Grand Consort for their kindness. Thank you, Esteemed Empress Dowager, and the Queen of Grand Consort, for the blessings and blessings of our Prince and his family, and on behalf of the Esteemed Empress Dowager and the Queen of Grand Consort, we wish them good fortune and good luck, and good luck and good luck!"


    How could there not be something good to hear? Luo San''s words made the two old ladies feel extremely happy.


    "Yo, look at that sweet mouth of yours. Seventh Bro, you''re so good at educating people. I thought you were just a spear dancer. It''s fine to kill someone in a fight, but I didn''t think you would be so good at it."


    The empress dowager was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close. She was already overjoyed to hear news of her grandson being able to speak, and now that Luo San had praised her again, she really felt that there was nothing more comfortable than this.


    When a person gets old, isn''t it just asking for blessings and having good health? I usually hear a lot of these words, but I don''t feel anything when I hear the good news of Yu Er speaking, if I hear these words again, my heart would be at ease.


    "Men, Luo San has rendered meritorious service to you, a hundred silver taels are rewarded." This reward of one hundred silver taels for passing the message was definitely not small. It could be seen how good Esteemed Empress Dowager was feeling right now.


    "I also reward eighty silvers." Grand Consort waited according to Esteemed Empress Dowager''s reward. Usually, Esteemed Empress Dowager never keeps up with his rewards, but today she is too happy.


    "Good, good, great reward. Today is truly a good day." The empress dowager''s words caught the attention of the emperor who came in afterwards. "Imperial Mother, what are you so happy about?"

 C245 Gonglides letter

    "Your majesty, you''ve come. It''s a good thing, it''s a good thing. Why didn''t you get someone to report you today?" Could it be that my son also knows that there is something good going on in Wailing Home? " When he saw the emperor walk in, he knew that the emperor had intentionally left no one behind to report.


    "I was just about to give mother and mother a surprise. What, mother doesn''t welcome my son?" "Or, you have something good to celebrate here, so you don''t need this emperor to come."


    Seeing that the empress dowager was in a good mood, the emperor was amused. As a son, even if it was the imperial family, they still hoped that their mother would be happy.


    If you weren''t so busy, Wailing Home would be willing to let you stay by his side all day, to accompany him to chat and make fun of you. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­


    The empress dowager was too happy. Normally, the empress dowager would never say something like this to the emperor. Although her personality was kind and kind, it was only directed at outsiders.


    She had always been very strict with the emperor and had never relaxed her pressure on him. Even after the emperor ascended to the throne, she rarely asked about national affairs, but she absolutely wouldn''t allow the emperor to slack off in the slightest.


    "Then your son will give himself a day''s leave today. Your son will be staying with your mother and mufei for a day, doing his best to show filial piety."


    These words made the empress dowager and the Grand Consort both laugh. The empress dowager laughed even harder. "See that? The emperor''s already so old, and he''s even learned to climb along the way. Not only that, his mouth must have just eaten honey. He''s so sweet that he''s sick of it."


    The emperor walked to the empress dowager''s side, took the small wooden hammer from the bed, and lightly tapped the empress dowager''s leg. "The empress still hasn''t told empress dowager what kind of happy occasion you''ve received. Since Luo San is here, is it news from Seventh Mother''s residence?"


    When Luo San first entered the palace, he had already knelt on the ground to pay his respects. Now that he had heard the emperor''s question, he hurriedly laid on the ground and nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t know if the empress dowager wanted to personally tell the emperor, so she naturally wouldn''t interrupt. Sure enough, the empress dowager nodded. "Isn''t that so? It really is Seventh Brother''s estate. It''s a heavenly blessing. Your son, guess it?"


    The emperor lightly creased his brows, as if he was thinking hard. "Speaking of the happy events in Seventh Brother''s residence, could it be that sister-in-law has given birth to a son? No, it can''t be, there''s still a few more months left."


    The half-serious and half-serious attitude of the emperor made the empress dowager even more amused. "Look at you, child. You''re living more and more. How could you joke with your sister-in-law like this?"


    When the emperor saw that his mother was so happy, he didn''t waste his time. "Sister-in-law isn''t an outsider, so there''s no harm in joking around. She''s my savior after all."


    His Majesty truly didn''t treat Qingluo as an outsider. He had always highly approved of Qingluo''s performance, whether it was to her husband, to him, or to the palace. Qingluo was a very responsible and responsible woman, and she could be called a woman.


    "Luo San, stand up and reply." As he was busy talking to his mother, he forgot to cry out. The emperor thought of Luo San who was still kneeling and quickly ordered him to get up.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Luo San kowtowed to express his gratitude before he stood up and recounted what he said to the empress dowager and Grand Consort again.


    "You''re saying, you''re saying that when Yu Er speaks, he also speaks couplets?" When the Emperor heard that Luo Huayu had finally opened his mouth, he couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    This time, he couldn''t find anyone suitable to allow Seventh Bro to go to the border. After the incident with the Imperial Palace, the Emperor never trusted anyone, and only had a few people he cared about.


    That was why the Emperor sent Luo Qingqi. The Emperor had always felt guilty in his heart, but upon hearing this news, he could also be considered to have let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Seventh Brother didn''t have any ambitions. Seventh Brother only wanted to do his best to help him, but he also never thought that he would have to go to the border. It was truly a bit too much for him to throw someone so far away to suffer and suffer.


    "That''s right, this is something our Prince looks forward to day and night. If the Prince knew about this, he''d be braver in killing the enemy, but he can''t know even from so far away."


    Seeing Luo San''s regretful expression, the emperor got up and walked over to his side, kicking him, "You sure are playing a game with us here, you stinking brat. Tomorrow, I will have someone write this military report."


    Hearing the emperor''s promise, Luo San hurriedly kneeled down to the emperor again. "Your majesty is wise!" Putting the Emperor up to curry favor was also very fun, Luo San secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    He had originally wanted to use the prince''s secret passage, but if the matter were to be exposed, it might cause unnecessary suspicion from the emperor. That would be a huge loss.


    Therefore, the moment the Emperor entered the Spring Festival Hall, Luo San took the risk and had thoughts of the Emperor. Fortunately, the Emperor saw through Luo San''s intentions and did not blame him.


    Luo San kowtowed three times, and when he stood up, his face was filled with joy. The Emperor couldn''t help but go up and give him another kick, but his eyebrows curved up and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "You stinking brat, it''s alright if you know what''s good for you. You''re a loyal one, so I''ll reward you." Although it was only a kick, it revealed a hint of closeness.


    "Your majesty, the empress dowager and Grand Consort have already rewarded this little one. This little one doesn''t dare to request any more rewards since it''s Luo San''s job to work for Your Highness."


    Luo San was about to kneel down and express his gratitude when he was stopped by the emperor. "Enough, enough, stop kneeling and kneel.


    Naturally, Luo San didn''t dare to challenge the emperor, and immediately clasped his hands in greeting. The emperor waved his hands, and very casually said, "Take your reward. No one dares to reject the things that we reward."


    Luo San could only accept the reward and stood to the side. He wanted to wait for the Emperor to finish speaking so he could report this to the Emperor so that he could pass on the message.


    "Mother, this is really good news. In a while, ask Aunt Yan to go to the kitchen and add two more dishes. You and Grand matriarch should have a good time too." The empress dowager happily listened to the emperor''s son''s arrangements.


    "Then mother, please rest with Grand matriarch for now. My son will bring some people to Ziruo''s place. She will definitely be overjoyed upon hearing this good news. She is worried about Qingluo the most, and will be overjoyed as well."


    Seeing that his mother was in a good mood, the emperor quickly spoke to the empress dowager. "Go on, go on. She''s more anxious about the news than anyone else."


    Although the empress dowager had some small opinions about how the emperor doted on Wang Zirou too much, but seeing that Zou Rou had always been well-behaved and was on good terms with Qingluo, she didn''t make too much of a fuss about it.


    Furthermore, the emperor had said hello to him before he went to her place, which could be considered as paying his respects. How could the empress dowager make things difficult for the emperor?


    When Luo San heard the emperor''s request to the empress dowager, he was secretly pleased inside.


    New concubines who entered the palace were not allowed to see their families. Even if they were of high rank, it would take at least half a year before they could be accepted. Moreover, he was an outsider and couldn''t even be considered a family member.


    It was really difficult to get to see the Wang Zhaoyi. He never thought that the Emperor would actually solve this problem for him.


    "What are you thinking? Your mouth is so wide open that it''s about your ears." The Emperor didn''t ride on a palanquin. Today''s weather was pretty good, so the Emperor was in a good mood. Thus, he decided to take a walk.


    Although it was not very close to the Zhao Yang Hall from here, as a man who had trained in martial arts, it was not difficult at all.


    Being able to have free time and roaming around in this kind of weather was a rare leisure for the emperor. It was just that, what was the fool beside him doing?


    Oh, please forgive me, Your Majesty. This one was a little distracted, just that when I thought about how our Prince received news that the Young Master Yu could speak, this one got a little excited. I wonder how happy our Prince will be.


    No matter how foolish he was, Luo San knew that he couldn''t speak the truth at this time. The Emperor had just exempted him from the crime of playing tricks on him.


    "There''s no need for you to be excited about this, your king will naturally be happy. Anyone who hears this will be unhappy, and you don''t need to keep a smile on your face, right?"


    The emperor looked at Luo San with disdain. Luo San, who was half a step slower than the emperor, very tactfully gave the emperor a thousand yuan.


    "It is inevitable for your highness to be happy, but I am also truly happy for our prince. Your highness has always been kind to this subordinate, and this subordinate has no way to repay you. I am willing to work for your highness."


    "However, when the Prince has set off this time, I was not brought along. I did not have the chance to serve at the prince''s beck and call, so I could only consider some matters from the Mansion."


    "I can''t do anything else, but I can do it with all my heart. Now that I''ve obtained such a great gift from the estate, I''m naturally happy for the prince and his wife."


    Luo San''s words made the emperor laugh. There was no one by his side who could speak to him in such a manner, and the reason Luo San was able to be so carefree was also because he could tell that the emperor was in a very good mood.


    "Since you''re able to take good care of the Prince''s Mansion, it can be considered that you''ve done a great deed. At any rate, it will relieve your Prince''s worries." The emperor complimented him as well.


    "This one will take it as it. I don''t dare to be praised by the emperor." Seeing Luo San trying to trick him again, the emperor''s smile grew wider. In the time it took the two of them to speak, they had reached the Zhao Yang Hall.


    "I''m not lonely to have someone like you by my side. Look at how long it has been since I''ve spoken a few words."

 C246 Zirconia

    The Emperor entered the Zhao Yang Hall without stopping. There were already people jogging inside to report to the Emperor. When the Emperor reached the gates of the main hall of the Zhao Yang Hall, ZiRou had already come out to greet him.


    "Welcome, Your Majesty, to the imperial palace." How could the emperor make her kneel? With a big hand, he grabbed her waist and cut her off from kneeling.


    He even circled them by his side. The palace maids and attendants immediately became blind and deaf without a single glance.


    When Luo San saw Wang Zirou, he wanted to kneel down and pay his respects, but after that, he immediately told him the good news. How good, the mission was completed, but with the current situation, he did not know if he should kneel down.


    At this time, Wang Zirou had already been supported by the emperor. Just as she was about to follow the emperor into the palace, she caught sight of Luo San the moment she turned around.


    "Brother Luo San?" It had to be said that the reason she discovered Luo San so easily was because one of them was Luo San who had an imposing aura about him, and was too eye-catching within this group of palace maids and attendants.


    Furthermore, everyone was bowing their heads and obediently pretending to be deaf and mute. Luo San, who was standing upright, couldn''t be inconspicuous at all.


    "Luo San greets the Wang Zhaoyi. Luo San immediately walked out and knelt down towards Wang Zirou. Although they were familiar with each other, they must not be wasted.


    Seeing Luo San''s current state, the emperor gave a heavy snort. He was someone who could handle matters, but he had too much scheming in mind and was playing tricks all the time.


    However, they were all harmless and the emperor wasn''t willing to bother with him over such a small matter. After all, it was Seventh Brother who had it in his hands. If he punished her, then Seventh Brother would have his own thoughts.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I was careless." Luo San couldn''t pretend to be deaf and mute because he had come to inform the emperor. If the emperor had forgotten about him here, would he leave or stay?


    At that time, it would become even more difficult, so he did not have any intention to hide his tracks. Instead, he intentionally exposed himself, allowing Wang Zirou to see him with one glance.


    "Brother Luo San, please get up, why are you here? Did something happen to Qingluo?" The moment he saw Luo San appearing in his own Zhao Yang Hall, Wang Zirou began to feel uneasy.


    The appearance of this person, who couldn''t possibly appear in his own hall, made Wang Zirou''s mind chaotic.


    "Thank you, Wang Zhaoyi!" Although Luo San called out to him, Luo San still kowtowed to him obediently before he stood up.


    The Emperor who was still thinking that he was up to no good saw him being so respectful to Wang Zirou, and the dissatisfaction in his heart also disappeared.


    "Don''t worry Wang Zhaoyi, it''s good news." Hearing that Luo San said that it was good news, Wang Zirou heaved a sigh of relief. "Brother Luo San, you really gave me a fright."


    Zhao Yi, forgive me, but this humble one''s words are slow, and in the future, you can just call me Luo San.


    After hearing this, Wang Zirou let out a heavy snort. In Luo San''s ears, this Miss Wang and the Emperor were really compatible, and any reaction that was not satisfactory would be the same.


    "How can you just treat it as that? Don''t tell me our previous friendship is fake?" Wang Zirou''s character had always been somewhat jumpy, and wasn''t really bound by normal rules.


    Now that she heard Luo San say something about not daring to accept it, she was angry and directly pointed fingers at him. In any case, Luo San said that Qingluo''s side was good news and she was not in a hurry to ask about that.


    "Calm down, Wang Zhaoyi. Your identity is different now. I naturally do not dare to be called brother again." Wang Zirou was the Emperor''s favorite concubine. No matter what, Luo San would never ignore a higher position.


    "What Brother Luo San means is that once my position increases, I will not have to recognize any of my family members. Then, all of my parents, brothers, and sisters outside of my residence, are they all unrecognizable?"


    Luo San was rendered speechless by her actions. Seeing that Luo San had been humiliated, the emperor could not help but burst out in laughter, "Someone has to treat you this way. Let''s see if you still dare to act so arrogantly towards us."


    Luo San was speechless. He felt that the Wang Zhaoyi and the Emperor were extremely compatible, no wonder the Emperor doted on her so much.


    Even with Wang Zhaoyi''s unreasonable appearance, the emperor was actually able to laugh out loud in joy. He was truly speechless.


    "The rules and etiquette also require one to be magnanimous. Brother Luo San, let''s talk this over. If there''s anything you need at Qingluo''s place, please come and tell me."


    Knowing that Qingluo''s side was a good thing and she had just let Big Brother Luo San get stuck up, Wang Zirou''s tone of voice lightened up and at the same time, resolved Luo San''s awkwardness.


    Luo San naturally hurriedly replied, "In reply to Wang Zhaoyi, my family''s Young Master Yu has spoken today."


    "Oh! Oh? What did you say? Say it again? " How could no one believe him the first time they heard it? Although Luo San was annoyed, he still repeated the news to them again.


    "Are you serious? Brother Luo San? " Wang Zirou supported her forehead with her hands, she was a little dizzy, this news was too much of a surprise, she could not take it any longer.


    "Of course it''s true. How would I dare to come to Zhao Yang Hall to deceive you?" Luo San could only confirm it with Wang Zirou once again.


    "Yu Er can speak, Yu Er can speak?" Wang Zirou only felt that she was extremely faint, and her body gradually softened.


    "Zi Rou, Zi Rou, send someone here. Quickly, pass on the message to the imperial physician." The emperor bent over and hugged Zi Rou, then quickly entered the room. Before he left, he glared at Luo San.


    Luo San just stood there in a daze. He did not react for a long time. What did he say? It made the emperor''s precious baby faint just like that?


    The imperial physician arrived quickly and was immediately dragged into the palace by a palace maid. The emperor sat by the bed, waiting anxiously. "Quick, quick, let the Wang Zhaoyi see why he suddenly fainted. Something''s wrong with that."


    Luo Qingyue then gave up his position beside the bed. The palace maid immediately moved a chair over and covered Zi Rou''s wrist with a brocade handkerchief. The imperial physician carefully took Zi Rou''s pulse.


    This person was the emperor''s new pet and was doting on him, so he couldn''t be wrong at all. Seeing the imperial physician change hands after a long time, the emperor felt a little uncertain in his heart.


    What kind of illness could cause the imperial physician to be so cautious? "What''s going on?" The emperor was about to lose his patience. His question was very emotional.


    The imperial physician suddenly got up and kowtowed to the emperor, replying in delight, "Congratulations to the emperor. Congratulations to the emperor. The Wang Zhaoyi is very happy. Although the days are short, there''s no doubt about it."


    The imperial physician knelt on the ground and didn''t hear the emperor cry out for a long time. His heart grew restless.


    Just like how the emperor used to treat the empress, he didn''t really like her, but was just putting on an act for others to see. That would be terrible.


    But the words had already been said and couldn''t be taken back. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, the imperial physician could only bear the burden. But no, that couldn''t be right.


    The urgency at that time was not an act. Furthermore, even if the Emperor wanted to pretend, it was not necessary to pretend to be so genuine. In the entire Imperial Palace, who would really be able to reason with the Emperor?


    "Quick, quickly help this imperial physician up. Reward, reward him heavily." Just as the Imperial Physician Wang was lost in his thoughts, he was supported by a court lady.


    Then, he heard the emperor''s series of rewards. "All the servants in Zhaoyang Palace will be rewarded with one month''s worth of monthly rewards. Those close to Zhaoyi will be rewarded with another ten silver taels."


    The imperial physician secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead. He suddenly understood what had happened just now. His Majesty had been so happy that he''d stood rooted to the spot.


    "This imperial physician, I remember you have the surname Wang, right?" The emperor''s memory was very good, and he felt that this imperial physician seemed to be treating the empress dowager''s illness.


    "It is indeed this humble subject, thank you for your grace." Imperial Physician Wang also didn''t expect that the emperor would still remember him. The main reason he did this was to treat his concubines, so there was almost no connection between him and the emperor.


    He never thought that his surname would be remembered by the emperor. He only felt as if a halo was about to shine on his head. Immediately kneeling down and kowtowing three times, this was more glorious than any reward.


    "Imperial Physician Wang, you are usually the most compassionate woman, right?" Because the emperor didn''t pay much attention to his concubines, he wasn''t quite sure which imperial physician was most used to them when they were both ill and pregnant.


    To put it harshly, if one were to ask which imperial physician was proficient in dealing with injuries, the emperor would be clearer. After all, the emperor had been in contact with those imperial physicians before.


    "In order to return to the emperor, this subject studies maternal illnesses and mainly deals with maternity. The empress of the palace have bodies, and it''s usually this subject who takes care of them."


    He didn''t expect to catch her so easily. The person who had come was the imperial physician in charge of maternity. This saved him the trouble of finding someone else.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave the diagnosis of Wang Zhaoyi to you. You have to guard it well for us. If Wang Zhaoyi''s fetus is born well, we won''t be able to treat you unfairly ourselves."


    For the sake of the Wang Zhaoyi, the Emperor actually made a promise and even threatened him. It can be seen that the Wang Zhaoyi must be different in the eyes of the Emperor.


    "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty. This subject will not disappoint Your Majesty''s hopes. Take good care of Fructus Cunninghami." With just that one sentence, he had acknowledged the Emperor. The Emperor was very satisfied with Imperial Physician Wang''s performance.


    "Then look at Imperial Physician Wang, what other things do you need to attract the attention of the people around her? What taboos should there be regarding food, drinks, and other uses?"


    This question was actually asked by the Emperor himself, which made Imperial Physician Wang even more certain that his decision was correct.

 C247 Luo Qingyues Anxiety

    As the Imperial Physician Wang specialized in the treatment of women, it was always for the concubines in the imperial harem to see if they could get a chance to come in contact with the Emperor, the Prince, and the Prince. He didn''t even have the chance to come in contact with the ministers outside, other than the princes who had seen his illness when he was very young.


    But at that time, they still didn''t remember much. When they were old enough, other imperial physicians would naturally take over the treatment, and the emperor would pay very little attention to his concubines. No matter how good his treatment was, he wouldn''t be favored by the emperor.


    Therefore, the Imperial Physician Wang had always been a very awkward existence in the Supreme Hospital. He had done a lot of work, after all, there were quite a few people in the imperial harem.


    Even the imperial physicians of the Imperial Physician Courtyard who looked at him as an ordinary case of wind-cold and febrile illness didn''t place him in their eyes. This was also the matter that made him the most ashamed.


    Imperial Physician Wang felt that he had lost his master''s face, and did not manage to get any results in the hospital. Now that he had such an opportunity, how could he be willing to let it go?


    In addition, he was very confident in his own medical skills. He didn''t believe in the great hospital, so why was he the only imperial physician left?


    This was because the previous few had all disappeared because of this or that mistake, whether it was beating, punishing, or clearing up.


    "Your majesty, this subject will write down the matters that you need to pay attention to. Please do not worry, Fructus Cunninghami will definitely make no mistakes."


    The Emperor nodded his head. This Imperial Physician Wang had some eyes, but he was unsure of his medical skills. He would only be at ease if Bai Dezi looked into it properly.


    Take Imperial Physician Wang to the side hall. After coming here so many times, the emperor had already begun to call out the names of all the palace maids in Zou Rou''s palace.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Your servant will go prepare it now." Qing Guan kowtowed to the Emperor and followed his orders to bring the Imperial Physician Wang out of the palace.


    "Have Imperial Physician Wang write down everything he needs to pay attention to, you guys follow Imperial Physician Wang''s instructions, don''t make any mistakes, if anything goes wrong, I will definitely not let you off."


    When the Emperor Luo Qingyue finished speaking, his voice had already turned fierce. Everyone in the room, as well as the people outside, kneeled on the ground, "We will follow Your Majesty''s orders and do our best." Only then did the emperor wave his hand, allowing Qing Zi to lead them down.


    The Imperial Physician Wang had just entered the side hall with Qing Lai, and Ping Er followed closely behind, "Your Majesty''s orders ¡­" The two of them quickly knelt down.


    "Your Majesty would like to ask the Imperial Physician Wang why our Zhaoyi is not awake. Will there be any problems?" Imperial Physician Wang hurriedly replied, "In reply to your majesty, Wang Zhaoyi should have suffered some sort of stimulation, which resulted in him fainting."


    Fructus Cunninghami''s body is not bad, he should be able to wake up soon, and it will not have any effect on his body, but you need to be careful, it''s better if you do not cause Fructus Cunninghami to suffer too much pain, after all, you are carrying a body.


    When Ping Er heard Imperial Physician Wang''s words, she also let out a long breath. She was the happiest person to hear that nothing had happened to Wang Zhaoyi.


    With regards to Zhi Rou''s worries, other than the Emperor, there was probably no one else who could compare to her. She wanted to repay Wang Zirou for treating her with sincerity.


    "That''s great, good big sister. The Emperor told you to reward Imperial Physician Wang with a hundred taels of silver after Imperial Physician Wang has finished writing the letter. If the Imperial Physician Wang has a prescription, capture the medicine and bring it to the Emperor''s treasury. There''s no need to go to the Imperial Hospital to look for the medicine."


    "Also, the Emperor told Big Sister to personally retrieve the medicine, and not to do so by pretending to be someone else." This was actually a form of trust in good fortune.


    Qing Xin kowtowed to show her gratitude, her face filled with joy. How could she not be happy if she could gain the trust of the emperor? "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness. Your servant will not disappoint your majesty."


    Seeing the Imperial Physician Wang and elder sister Qing Wen had gotten up, Ping Er deeply blessed the two of them. Although the two had knelt down because of the imperial edict, Ping Er still felt a little bad.


    She quickly extended her hand to help her up. She knew this very well, although she was the Great Palace Maiden of the Zhao Yang Hall in name, the one who was trusted the most by the Lord, was the personal Palace Maiden whom Zhaoyi had specially asked to be brought over.


    "Do you two have any other instructions?" If not, then Ping Er will go back to the Emperor. " Ping Er respectfully bowed slightly, waiting for the orders of the two in front of him.


    "This subject has nothing better to do. I need to write it down on paper. I will pass it to this lady in a moment." Imperial Physician Wang nodded at Ping Er, who then turned to look at her.


    "Reporting to master, this servant will be fine. I am only waiting for Imperial Physician Wang to write the script for the prescription and the things to be noted. This servant will personally get the medicine, please rest assured Your Majesty."


    After listening to Qing Qing''s explanation, Ping Er saluted once again. Then, he turned around and returned to the main hall to reply.


    The emperor was too nervous. There were so many concubines in the palace, and quite a few of them had ever been pregnant. Even though there weren''t many that were born, he had never seen the emperor so nervous, no matter if they were born or not.


    This Fructus Cunninghami didn''t look down on him at all. It was possible that the dragon in his stomach was something the Emperor had been hoping for, did that mean ¡­


    Imperial Physician Wang did not dare to think further. He just wanted to do his job properly, and did not even dare to think about whether he could contribute to it.


    As long as the Wang Zhaoyi and the dragon seed in her stomach could be safe, then he would definitely be safe. On the other hand, no matter what the situation was, he wouldn''t be in a good situation.


    "Imperial Physician Wang, the ink is ready, please." immediately regained his senses, picked up his pen, and began writing seriously. He carefully wrote down all his years of experience on a piece of paper.


    They also wrote down two prescriptions, both of which were to strengthen the foundation and nurture the womb. Since the emperor had said that he would go to his storehouse to obtain medicinal herbs, then he must open up two of these prescriptions.


    However, he had thought over and over again about the prescription. After all, a single misstep could easily cause the fetus to fail. If that happened, it would be a complete loss.


    "Why isn''t he awake yet?" The Emperor, Luo Qingyue, sat on the side of Zi Rou''s bed and held her hand. The Emperor did not expect that Zi Rou would arrive so soon.


    That was to say, not long after ZiRou entered the palace, she had a body. Thinking back to how diligent he had been these days, Luo Qingyue broke out in a cold sweat. It was all thanks to his child, otherwise, he would definitely regret it.


    "Zi Rou, you''re lucky to have such a big life. Since it''s alright, then you should give birth to a son for me. I won''t pick a daughter. As long as it''s a child of yours, I''ll be happy."


    The emperor touched Zou Rou''s cheek and softly spoke to her. The palace maids and attendants in the room all left the room with a meaningful glance.


    Bai Dezi even guarded the entrance of the inner room, preventing anyone from approaching the door of the inner room. Given the Emperor''s current state of mind, it is possible that someone might not want to be heard if someone said something bad.


    "Zi Rou, I brought you into the palace all because I wanted you to be next to me. However, your family background is still not enough, I have no way to make you sit next to me. Can you understand me? I have let you suffer. "


    The emperor leaned over and kissed Ziruo lightly on the lips. He could feel the nervousness in the depths of his heart. He had always been afraid that Zu Rou would misunderstand him. He didn''t value her at all.


    But he really has his own difficulties. Zi Rou, can you read my mind? When the Emperor saw that Zi Rou was still not moving at all, he became extremely flustered.


    It was not like he had never seen someone faint before, but it was the first time someone had fainted and become so anxious. He pulled Zi Rou''s hand and gently kneaded it.


    "Zi Rou, you got pregnant so quickly. What I wanted to do was to raise your grade when you get pregnant."


    "Wait until you give birth to your child, then you can be promoted by another grade. That way, when you give me two children, I''ll be able to sit in jail."


    "Can you do that? Although I have wronged you, I hope that you can wait patiently. No matter what, I will make you sit beside me one day."


    Wang Zirou tried her best to blink her eyes, wanting to open her eyes, but she couldn''t.


    So it turned out that he had spent so much effort just for her. A single tear slid down the corner of his eye and into his hair. There was no trace of it, no one could see it.


    "Zi Rou, can you hear me? If you can, please wake up quickly, don''t make me worry. Imperial Physician Wang said that you fainted because of some stimulation, it''s not a big problem, but why aren''t you awake yet?"


    Luo Qingyue bent over and kissed Zi Rou''s hand, then put Zi Rou''s hand back into the blanket, afraid that she would be cold, and said, "Zi Rou, I have never thought about women before, you are the first, and will be the last."


    "So, maybe I didn''t do well enough, but don''t mind me, I will learn to do better. You have to give me time, and I''ll give you time."


    "If you want to give me a few more children, then those children of mine have all been taught and crippled by those foolish women. I am looking forward to the children in your womb."


    The emperor Luo Qingyue reached out and caressed Zi Rou''s stomach. There was a little life growing there, and there was the continuation of his bloodline. And the one giving birth to him was his most beloved woman.


    "Zi Rou, when the child is born, you have to properly teach him. Even if he can''t become a pillar of the country, he has to become someone as kind and intelligent as you."


    "If you can''t even be a proper person, how would you have the qualifications to inherit my position? You are the person I trust the most, you are different from those foolish women. I know that you will not disappoint me."

 C248 Iil hold out for you

    I''il stick to it for you


    The Emperor''s mind was in a mess, his words a mess. He would address Luo Qingyue wherever he thought of it, calling him by ''me'', ''my'' and ''my'' without any pattern at all.


    However, in Wang Zirou''s heart, it was warm and peaceful. She had completely calmed down, while the Emperor was still talking to himself.


    "Zi Rou, I know you don''t like the scheming and scheming of the imperial harem, but you chose to stay behind for my sake. I am grateful. Don''t worry, I will make sure our children are born safely and grow up healthy."


    "I definitely won''t let you suffer as much as my seventh wife. If I can''t even do this, then it will be a waste of my ten years of sitting in this position."


    Hearing the Emperor Luo Qingyue talk about Qingluo, Zi Rou''s mind jumped, as if something had stabbed into her temple, the pain made her frown and moan in pain. To the Emperor Luo Qingyue, this moan was like a sound from heaven.


    "Zi Rou, Zi Rou, you''re awake. Can you hear me? Can you open your eyes and look at me? " Luo Qingyue called out softly, wanting to wake Zi Rou up. But he was afraid of scaring her.


    "Your majesty!" It was unknown how much strength she had expended. Finally, she opened her eyes. She saw a face in front of her, filled with worry and fear.


    "How many times have I told you not to call me by my name? There are no outsiders here." When the Emperor saw that Zi Rou had finally opened her eyes, even though she was still squinting his eyes and feeling uncomfortable, Luo Qingyue did not dare ask for too much since it was already a good thing for him to wake up.


    "Huang ¡­" Qing Yue, thank you! " Thank you for always being by my side, thank you for the promise you gave me, thank you for doing so much for me, in the future, I will also give you my all, so that you will know that you did not choose the wrong person, and that you did not misjudge me.


    "Look, look! I just said that you don''t want to be too formal with me, and now you''re thanking me again. You''re my wife, my love. You''re sick, so wouldn''t it be right for me to stay by your side?"


    Luo Qingyue wanted to be like Ol ''Seven, having a person he wholeheartedly loved and then living a life that a normal couple should live. Even if this was an extravagant request from the palace, he wanted to try his best.


    He did his best to create a cozy atmosphere in a normal family for ZiRou. Even if it was only in Zhaoyang Palace, he was afraid it would only make the person in front of him happy.


    "Can you guarantee your calmness? I want to tell you a piece of news, it''s a piece of good news, a huge piece of good news, can you promise not to faint again? "


    Luo Qingyue wanted to share the joy in his heart with the person in front of him, but he was really afraid that Zi Rou would faint again.


    "Ziya Rou ¡ª" Luo Qingyue held his hands tightly, as if he wanted to pass on his power to her so that she would be at ease and not be afraid anymore.


    "Zi Rou, Imperial Physician Wang just diagnosed your pulse. You are pregnant, how are you feeling? Have you got my child?"


    Although she had heard Luo Qingyue''s faint words when she was unconscious, when she heard him tell her in person, Wang Zirou was still so excited that she cried.


    Her bright eyes made Luo Qingyue''s eyes hurt. He could see how excited Zi Rou was and he reached out his hands to wipe the tears in Zi Rou''s eyes.


    I know all the things you''ve done for me, and you must take my feelings into consideration. No matter what happens, you just need to remember that as long as I''m here, I won''t let you down.


    These words caused Wang Zirou, who had just dried his eyes, to instantly moisten his eyes. The water droplets that were on the verge of collapse, shone in Luo Qingyue''s eyes.


    Just as he raised his hand, he didn''t have time to wipe it away before it fell. It slid down his temples from the corner of his eye and then, the tears turned into a stream.


    He took the silk handkerchief and wiped it while saying, "Zi Rou, don''t cry anymore. It''s not good for the eyes, and now that you''re pregnant with a child, it''s not good for the child as well. You have to be happy and happy, so the child can be happy and happy."


    "Qing Yue, I''m just happy about this. I cried because I was too happy. I can''t stop crying just thinking about having your child."


    When he thought about his nervousness before entering the palace, his confusion after entering the palace, and the fact that he was only somewhat at ease after entering the Zhao Yang Hall, he wasn''t sure if his decision was right or wrong. There was still a long time to go, so who could say for sure?


    "Qingyue, I''m really happy to have a child for you."


    Until just now, until she heard Luo Qingyue''s promise just now, she could finally calm down. No matter how long you can remember this promise, I believe that the moment you''re talking about, is real!


    Luo Qingyue''s mood was jubilant when he heard that Zi Rou was happy to have a child. He never knew that he would have a day like this where he would change his mood because of a girl.


    "Zi Rou, I''m the happiest one if you like this child. Do you like boys or girls?"


    Luo Qingyue was currently looking forward to the birth of his child. Even though he had only just diagnosed his pulse, he was already somewhat impatient.


    "I want to give birth to a boy, but I don''t know if my wish will be fulfilled." How could Luo Qingyue not know what Zi Rou was thinking?


    "Zi Rou, don''t have any burdens in your heart. I like both boys and girls. I like the children you give birth to. As long as they are yours, they will be my most beloved treasures."


    Receiving the Emperor Luo Qingyue''s confession, Wang Zirou''s bloodless face flushed a little. It turned out that happiness could come so straightforwardly and simply, or perhaps, happiness was already present, and he just didn''t dare to admit it.


    "Qingyue, don''t be so good to me, and don''t promise me either. I''ll be serious, I''ll remember it. I''ll be spoiled, and I''ll stop being nice to you ¡­"


    When they no longer doted on me like this, they would lose their passion for life. That would be too scary. If they couldn''t obtain it, they wouldn''t be greedy. If they obtained it, they would lose it again.


    If you can''t keep your promise for the rest of your life, then retract it. Don''t let me lose hope again.


    "You little fool." How could Luo Qingyue not see through Zi Rou''s worry? With his intelligence, Wang Zirou was as transparent as a crystal in front of him. No matter what kind of thoughts Zi Rou had, would be able to see through her with one glance.


    "You don''t need to worry about those useless things. What you worry about will not be realized. You just need to live your life peacefully. As long as you stay by my side, that''s enough."


    Don''t worry that I will change my mind. I won''t lightly promise you that the promise I make to you is the lifetime of me. I will use the price of imprisoning you in this palace that you don''t like to promise you a lifetime of love and love.


    "Since I''ve entered the palace, of course I''ll stay by your side. Could it be that I''m here to play?" Seeing that Zi Rou spoke to him in a slightly spoiled manner, Luo Qingyue''s lips curved into a smile.


    "I like it the most when you talk to me like that. Zi Rou, just say whatever you want or want. I will do my best to satisfy you." When I bring you to the palace, I will give you everything you can give me.


    "As long as you can keep on treating me like your heart today, I don''t want anything more. Qingyue, what are you begging for? People can''t ask for more like that and can''t be satisfied with it."


    Seeing that Zi Rou was still as innocent as before, Luo Qingyue''s heart moved a little. This was the woman he liked, she was always considerate, and her mind was also always clean.


    "Zi Rou, I know you don''t like this environment in the imperial harem, but I don''t want you to get used to it. You just need to live your life as you please. I''ll protect you from the storm outside."


    "I only hope that when I return here, I will not be attacked by those storms, that I will not be disturbed by those conflicts, that I can peacefully rest, and that is enough. You don''t need to do anything, you only need to wait for me to treat you well, okay?"


    Wang Zirou said with teary eyes, ''As long as you''re waiting for me to treat me well'', that''s enough. Luo Qingyue, just one word is enough, no matter what happens, I will defend you.


    Although the Emperor Luo Qingyue did not tell her personally in front of ZiRou that he wanted her to sit below him, at least above everyone else, it was already enough.


    I only wait for you to treat me well. No matter how long you keep this promise of yours, from your mouth, I will just treat it as a lifetime.


    "Qingyue, did the imperial physician say anything about the child?" Zi Rou placed her hand on her stomach. There was a new life being nurtured there. This was truly the most beautiful gift that the Old Heaven had ever bestowed upon her.


    "Your pregnancy is too short, so you can''t see anything. Even if you are pregnant, it is very difficult to do so. However, your health is very good, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Even if you just fainted, the Imperial Physician said that it doesn''t matter if your body faints for a moment. As long as your mother is healthy enough, your child won''t be lacking. However, you can''t always be provoked.


    Hearing that the emperor Luo Qingyue was trying to persuade his to relax, Zi Rou felt even more grateful. "I will pay attention. Thank you for your concern. There won''t be a next time."


    During this day, Zi Rou was able to see the feelings the Emperor Luo Qingyue had for her even more clearly. Although he had been very gentle and considerate to her since she entered the palace, he would not go to other people''s palaces because of her.


    Even though she knew nothing about him, she knew that as an emperor, it was impossible for him to have feelings for just one woman. Yet at this moment, she seemed to be able to look forward to it.

 C249 I want your heart

    I want your heart


    Thinking about the three thousand beauties of the imperial harem, they were all doted on by the emperor. Even if the emperor didn''t really care about them, some of his concubines were related to the imperial court, the emperor still had to take them into consideration.


    Therefore, Wang Zirou felt that her current treatment was only because she was a new concubine. Once the novelty in the Emperor passed, it was unknown whether or not he would still be able to come to her own Zhao Yang Hall.


    But today, Zi Rou believed, believed that the Emperor Luo Qingyue''s feelings for her were real, that his love for her was real, that his love was real, and that his love was real. This made Zi Rou look forward to her own child even more.


    Perhaps the baby in his stomach was something he had been looking forward to, without any disguise. This kind of love made his heart feel like a lotus flower, pure and sweet.


    "Qingyue, you''re so busy. With so many national affairs and family matters, you don''t have to worry about me anymore. I''ll properly protect myself, not let myself get hurt, and not let him get hurt either."


    Zi Rou gently touched her stomach. Emperor Luo Qingyue also reached out and placed his hand on Zi Rou''s hand, following her movements, his hand circled around her stomach.


    "You don''t need to use your brain. I have everything." I''m the only one who''s willing to be your little woman. I''m not willing to see you turn into a ferocious looking woman just for me.


    When he thought of those women who fought and fought for all kinds of benefits and fought for everything, who he stepped on and did not have a single bit of kindness or elegance, Luo Qingyue''s heart became sick of living, "You only need to rest and nurture your baby, I''ll take the rest."


    Luo Qingyue was already thinking of a candidate, he only thought of being protected outside. Now, it seems that he had to send two more useful people to Zi Rou''s palace hall, if not he would not be at ease.


    "Zi Rou, I''ll make an order tomorrow to raise you to the second rank as my concubine." Luo Qingyue had already begun to fulfill his promise, but Wang Zirou did not want to add to it.


    "There''s no need, Qingyue. I already know that you''re good to me, and that''s enough. You don''t need to use grade to prove that you love me. I know that you''re diligent even without these false titles."


    "Qingyue, I''ve only been in the palace for two months, and many people are already dissatisfied with the grade that I''ve been bestowed. If you continue upgrading my grade so quickly, I''m afraid there will be someone who will be discomfited."


    "I don''t want to place additional burdens on you in addition to so many major events, so we just need to focus on living. I can see your intentions even without upgrading."


    Luo Qingyue had nothing else to say. To think that Zi Rou, who understood things so well, would actually go against his expectations. Who would not want to climb higher among the women in the palace?


    But the one in front of him, he only needed to treat her sincerely. Where could he find such a person?


    He didn''t dare say how accurate his judgement was, but Luo Qingyue felt that he was truly lucky to have met someone who could fall in love with him in his entire life.


    I''ll send you to the palace to accompany me. Although this is my own selfish desire, I also hope that I can give you happiness. You have to have a request in order to make me satisfied.


    He leaned over, and put his ear close to Zi Rou''s lips. A warm and itchy breath entered his ear, and he heard the soft voice say softly, "I want your heart."


    Zi Rou treated it as a joke. She chuckled softly after finishing her sentence, but heard the man reply in a low voice, "It''s for you."


    Seeing the little woman who had chuckled twice, Luo Qingyue felt both physically and mentally happy. "What''s wrong, are you scared? I''ve said this before. As long as you want it, as long as I can give it to you, I will give it to you.


    Zi Rou was so shocked that she didn''t know how to express her feelings. She felt that today was too unreal. She was afraid that it was just a dream. When she woke up from the dream, everything would be gone.


    "Oh right, Qing Luo''s Yu Er is able to speak, tell me, what kind of gift should I send him?" He didn''t dare to continue the topic. If it was a dream, he would let it stay at its most beautiful moment.


    Zi Rou brought up the matter of Yu Er being able to speak. Luo Qingyue looked at the cute little girl on her body, and couldn''t help but cover her rosy little mouth, preventing it from finding any other excuses to change the topic.


    When Luo San returned to the manor, it was already close to evening. Qingluo didn''t think that he would come back so late.


    However, Luo San had returned more than two hours later than the gift. This made Qingluo extremely worried, and she had even thought that some mishap had happened while he was reporting the news to the Emperor.


    "There really is an unexpected matter that has caused the wangfei to worry." Hearing Luo San say that something really happened, Qingluo immediately took two steps forward. She hadn''t even made any movements, Mo Fu already knew what she was going to do.


    "Esteemed wangfei, take a seat and rest. I''ll take a look for you." Mo Fu walked around Luo San, causing him to be confused but she did not dare to ask.


    When she saw that Luo San was looking at her with a blank look, Mo Fu could only whisper into his ear. "Princess Hua-Yang is worried that you''re hurt, you idiot."


    Luo San immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Qingluo. With his intelligence, how could he not see through Qingluo''s worry?


    "I''ve made the wangfei worried. Yes, yes, yes, I did have matters to attend to, but I''m fine." Qingluo hurriedly got Mo Fu to help him up. "Quickly get up and speak, Mo Fu."


    Mo Fu reached out and pulled him up from the ground. This fool only wanted to let her wife worry about him.


    Although Mo Fu''s tone was not too good, Luo San still chuckled twice. Naturally, he could hear the concern in his words.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t be in such a hurry. It''s a joyous occasion." Luo San explained to the empress dowager and Grand Consort how he met the emperor in the palace. The emperor was very happy to hear the news, and how he was in a hurry to report to the Zhao Yang Hall.


    "When the Wang Zhaoyi heard that the Young Master Yu knew how to speak, he was so excited that he fainted." Qing Luo suddenly stood up from her chair, scaring Mo Li and Mo Liu so much that they hurried over to help her.


    "Why would I faint? What should I do? No, I have to go to the palace to see her." Luo San hurriedly looked at Mo Fu with his eyes, but Mo Fu did not react at all.


    Not knowing what Luo San wanted to do, or where the hell this was going, Luo San looked at Mo Fu, then used his eyes to glance outside the door.


    It was only then that Mo Fu realised that Luo San wanted him to bring her people out. It seemed that he had something to say to her wangfei alone, but this did not conform to the rules.


    "All of you go out first, I have something to ask Luo San." Because Qingluo was worried, she kept staring at Luo San. Naturally, she saw his movements and knew that he had something to say, so she kicked him out herself without waiting for Mo Fu to speak.


    "Princess, why don''t you leave someone behind?" Mo Fu was still a little angry at Luo San''s insensibility. No matter what, she couldn''t be alone in the room with Princess Hua-Yang.


    "Mo Fu, which one of these people in the house can''t be trusted? Or do you not trust Brother Luo San? " Qingluo''s words surprised Mo Fu a little.


    She was only worried about the wangfei, her concern for her wife causing chaos. Qingluo knew that she meant well, but she was in a hurry to find out more about ZiRou, so she didn''t care too much about it.


    "Now tell me, what happened to Zirconia?" When it was only Luo San and herself left in the room, Qingluo started to ask.


    "Princess ¡ª ¡ª" Luo San once again kneeled on the ground. This time, Qingluo didn''t cry out.


    "Princess, the Wang Zhaoyi heard that the Young Master Yu knew how to speak and fainted from excitement. The Emperor immediately carried the Emperor into the inner chamber and announced the arrival of the imperial physician. The imperial physician came very quickly and gave the Wang Zhaoyi a vein, confirming that the Wang Zhaoyi is pregnant."


    "What?" "Is ZiRou pregnant?" Qingluo was both surprised and happy. She stood up, sat down, sat down and stood up again. She was truly restless.


    "Luo San, this is good news, why did you let them go out?" When he thought of the important points, Qingluo''s heart once again rose up to his throat. She sat back down on the chair and held the edge of the table, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    "To reply to Princess Hua-Yang, this one heard them speak from the outside. Because I''ve practiced martial arts since I was young, my hearing is far better than ordinary people."


    Hearing this, Qingluo finally understood. Luo San had heard of the Emperor''s scheme, and this was the crime of killing his head, he covered his mouth in fear.


    "Brother Luo San, what are you saying today, let''s call it a day. I''ll pretend I''ve never heard those words before, you can leave now." He knew that she was worried for him, but his wavering heart had hardened.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this one has something to say. Please listen carefully ¡­" He didn''t care about what the wangfei tried to stop him. He taught her everything he heard, and Qingluo felt that the whole world had become a fantasy.


    What did she hear? The Emperor actually allowed her to have that position, and yet Ziruo said to the Emperor, ''I want your heart.'' This girl was too bold. Qingluo felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest.


    Since the Emperor wanted to let Zou Rou sit in that seat, shouldn''t he do something for Zu Rou?


    Qing Luo couldn''t let Zou Rou be left alone in the palace without anyone to rely on, so she could not let, who was fighting alone in the imperial harem, be at ease.


    "Mo Fu, bring Liu Jingmin and his family over here tomorrow. Come over to my place first, come over early." Mo Fu was suddenly at a loss as to what to do after hearing the princess'' order.


    After all, the Royal Concubine had no interest in these shops. She would check the accounts in the beginning, but when it came time for her to take over, she would push everything to her.

 C250 Qingluo is busy

    The wangfei saw that Mo Fu had handled the matter rather smoothly, after the matter was handed over to her, she did not ask about it anymore, was this time she had a sudden thought, or was she about to do something big?


    "Esteemed wangfei, can you tell this servant a little bit? What kind of grand plan do you want to take?" No matter how Mo Fu thought about it, she couldn''t figure out what Luo San had said to the wangfei.


    Although Mo Fu felt that it was a little strange, she did not want to talk to him about the content of the conversation she and Luo San had with her. It was a pity that both of them did not talk to her in detail.


    Fortunately, when the wangfei saw Liu Jingmin and his wife, they all started to get busy, not to mention Mo Fu and Liu Jingmin, even Qing Luo didn''t have much time to spare.


    "Yu Er, can you write the words with your mother?" Qingluo herself wanted to write something, but she didn''t want her son to have no one to accompany her, so she hooked up with her son and went with her to the study room.


    Yu Er listened very much to his mother''s words. Furthermore, he did not want to separate from his mother, so he naturally accompanied Qingluo to the study room. Qingluo had spread a large piece of paper on Yu Er''s body for him, so that Moyu and the wet nurse could take care of him and grind his skin.


    He also changed a few colors so that he could draw randomly on the paper. Unexpectedly, the little guy was quite talented, he didn''t even know how to use a pen. Although the drawing was a mess, if one looked carefully, they would finally be able to tell whether it was a human, a cat, or a flower.


    Tomorrow, mufei will invite a master who knows how to draw for you. You don''t need to learn how to do it well, it''s fine if you can just randomly draw a few lines, from a young age, just by looking at these colors, you can become sensitive to colors even when you grow up. "


    Qing Luo didn''t really want to tire Yu Er, she just wanted him to treat painting as a plaything. If she could learn some drawing skills, it would be considered as an unexpected gain.


    If he didn''t learn anything, even if he found someone to fool around with, it wouldn''t be worth it for him to be anything.


    Un, wangfei''s thoughts are good. Little kids, we don''t know what he likes, so we can just find someone to bring him over. It''s not important to learn it, let''s see if Young Master Yu is interested first.


    Moyu was quite in favor of the princess'' idea. She lacked talent in painting, and was the ugliest of the few.


    She thought to herself, I can''t let Young Master Yu be like me, Young Master Yu has to have great prospects, I naturally have to know everything, it would be good if I study earlier, but if I can take the opportunity to learn from her, that would be even better.


    "Princess, if you want to talk about the teacher who invited Young Master Yu to paint, I think we should look for the teacher who taught us painting back in Zheng Mansion. One of them is familiar with you, and the other one is still young, even if we found a female teacher, we would have the patience to coax him. If it''s a male teacher, such a young child shouldn''t be willing to teach him."


    Mo Liu''s words had actually made Qingluo think of something, what a man, who was willing to coax their child? Her original intention was to coax her child, and whether she learnt it or not was secondary. If she invited a man to her house, she would probably take it too seriously, it was not what she wanted.


    Sigh, I knew that I would have to invite that mister back. When Aunt came over the day before yesterday, I would have told her that I would have to specially send someone over, sorry to trouble her.


    Aunt Madame Jiang Zhang came to visit Qingluo every two to three days. However, she was worried when she saw it.


    After Luo Qingqi set off for the war, the An Madam Hou and Grand Princess Ning Yuan would come over from time to time, especially after finding out that Qingluo was pregnant again, they came even more diligently.


    "There''s no need to go there on purpose. If Madame Jiang doesn''t come tomorrow, she will definitely come later." That''s right, if she were to send someone over, she would appear to be too impatient.


    "Then, when aunt comes over, remind me to tell aunt that it''s just to play with the child. There really isn''t a need to be too anxious, it still depends on whether that mister has the time or not."


    After discussing the matter of inviting her master, Qingluo didn''t have to worry about that. No matter how busy she was, she couldn''t ignore Yu Er.


    He let his son spend half a day to learn painting. Just like his own room, he could take care of it himself. After that, he would spend another half a day to concentrate on accompanying his son. It would be great if he didn''t waste any time this way.


    "Little darling, can we write to your father?" After she was done with her work, Qingluo pulled her son over and asked him to write a letter with her, even though the little guy couldn''t write anything yet.


    In the past, it was always Qingluo who pressed her hand prints on it, the footprints would count as finished, but today was different. Her son knew how to draw, so she let him draw a picture for her father, making Luo Qingqi happy.


    Qing Luo wrote a line of words next to her son''s painting. On the tenth of the tenth month, Luo Huayu painted his first painting, leaving it for his father to appraise.


    The drawing was a ball of inky ink, if one were to carefully look at it, it should be a humanoid shape. Yu Er pointed at the drawing and answered, "Mother!"


    Her life seemed to have returned to the right path and she started to get busy, unable to share any more thoughts or worries. That anxiety disorder during pregnancy actually passed just like that, even Lin Qing couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart.


    She didn''t know what kind of power it was to be able to cheer people up all of a sudden. Even the severe anxiety disorder during pregnancy couldn''t stop the princess from being strong.


    Seeing that Qingluo was busy every day, Lin Qing had no choice but to persuade her from time to time, "Qingluo, don''t be tired. After all, you''re still carrying on with your body, you should at least rest more."


    At first, everyone thought that it was because Young Master Yu had suddenly opened his mouth to speak, which caused Qingluo''s symptoms to disappear due to her momentary excitement.


    He was still thinking that this maternal love was truly great. It could even easily overcome such a serious illness, but seeing how busy Qingluo was, it seemed to have nothing to do with all of this.


    Although this had something to do with the Young Master Yu, but it was definitely not the main reason. As for the main reason, no one could guess.


    "Mo Fu, what do you think about this idea of mine?" Today, Mo Fu did not go out again. She went to the wangfei''s study room first and discussed with her the things that both of them had been busy with recently.


    On the other side of the study, Yu Er was learning how to draw from his teacher. His teacher had taught him many things, and was only able to teach him a few simple lines that formed a picture.


    Although the brush was not firm, and the lines were neither straight nor round, the general meaning was right and that was it. Qingluo did not force it, but she still looked at it with a warm expression.


    "For the finished product, I need to put more effort into it. If you want to talk about high returns, the finished product will earn more money than the raw materials. However, in terms of ideas, you have to think of a way to hire more workers and also find some decent crafts so that you can keep the customers."


    It turned out that Qingluo wanted to open a few more shops. Originally, she didn''t have much interest in doing business, and in her previous life, she was not worried about food or clothes. She didn''t even have to worry about money.


    In the Prince Yi''s Mansion, Luo Qingqi had never made her worry about money. Even in the Zheng Mansion, she had never worried about life, Old Madam Zheng would never let her feel wronged about money.


    Other than when she was still in Weir Prefecture, she had been born into this body before and had been working hard at embroidery to get the Mama Pan to help her sell them for a short period of time.


    "Your idea is very correct. I also thought that way, if you want to find the best artificially, then you will have to spend a bit of effort. If not, then let Luo San leave the palace to help you."


    "As for Liu Jingmin, I''m afraid that he and his family will not be able to take care of him and his shop."


    Hearing that the princess had assigned Luo San to her, Mo Fu looked at the princess. She felt that the princess seemed to have detected something, otherwise, why would she never send Luo Wu and Luo Liu to help her.


    "I can do it myself. I''ll tell you if I''m really too busy." Mo Fu also didn''t know what kind of relationship she had towards Luo San, or how he would pay more attention to him than others, but it wasn''t to the extent where she wanted to repay others with her life.


    Mo Fu also knew that she was too rational. In this era, there were many people who married blind and dumb, if it was anyone else, even if they met a man, they could marry her. But she did not want to do this.


    "Fine, when you need more people, just tell me. Don''t get too tired, there''s a lot of shops that need your help all of a sudden. If you get tired, no one can help me."


    "I just want someone to help you share some of your burden, so you can relax a little. If you fall, I''ll just have to send someone else to do my work, and that would be useless."


    He knew that what the wangfei said was the truth and that he was the one who set up these shops. If he fell down due to exhaustion, no one would be able to replace him immediately.


    Mo Fu and Qing Luo discussed some more details with each other before they left the mansion. When they were about to leave the mansion, they glanced in the direction where Luo San normally stayed.


    She finally had some knowledge in her heart. She thought that if she were to continue interacting with him, she might just find out about him.


    When he wasn''t certain of his intentions, Mo Fu didn''t want to feel that awkward. However, Mo Fu had never thought about why she would be afraid to meet him if she didn''t have any feelings for that person.


    Being a mystery to others was always the truth. Although Qingluo had seen through his intentions, she did not want to rush him. It was better to let her think things through on her own.


    "Qingluo, although I''ve said that you need to exercise every day to ensure your health, that''s for exercise. It''s not because you''re tired and busy, it''s not good for your body."


    Seeing that Qingluo had kept him busy, Lin Qing became a little anxious. Right now, she went to the medicinal food shop every day to take a look, then quickly returned to the Prince Yi''s Mansion. She was afraid that she would miss out on Qingluo''s body again.

 C251 Qingluo godson

    "It''s fine. I know my body. If I''m not feeling well, I''ll tell you in time." Can you believe it? Lin Qing curled her lips. She even knew who it was that was worrying themselves, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    "You always feel sorry for yourself. It''s too tiring, and even a child can''t take it. It''s impossible that when you''re busy, he''ll be able to sleep peacefully, right?"


    Qingluo really didn''t know whether the child in her stomach would rest while she was busy or not. She was forced to listen to Lin Qing''s words and put down the pen and paper.


    Qingluo who had become bored from Lin Qing''s persuasion was actually feeling unwell all over. Honestly speaking, these few days, she had been busy, and did not feel too tired. She only felt that she was busy, and her mood actually improved.


    She was no longer depressed or anxious. Her whole body felt relaxed, so even though she was no longer writing on the table, she started to want to do other things.


    For example, she thought of sewing Zou Rou''s clothes. It had already been two months, but she hadn''t even finished sewing Zou Rou''s clothes.


    Seeing her son painting, she told Mo Lai to bring the clothes she made for Zou Rou over.


    After her son finished his homework on painting, Qingluo finished sewing the clothes that were already half done. She could then embroider some patterns on the clothes to stop her work.


    "Mufei ¡ª ¡ª" Yu Er had already packed up his painting tools and pounced on her. However, just as he was about to pounce on his mother, he steadied his body.


    He never needed to worry about others. He was far beyond his age and would only act coquettishly in front of Qing Luo.


    "Finished drawing? "Then, let''s go back. It''s almost time for lunch." Yu Er nodded his head and immediately reached out with his little hands, as if he was going to support his mufei.


    He was still too young, so he couldn''t support Qingluo''s arm at all. However, Qingluo still felt warm inside because of her son''s actions, so she pulled Yu Er''s hand, and casually asked her son as they walked out of the study.


    "Yu Er, did you just thank him?" Yu Er also held his mufei''s hand tightly and carefully followed his mother''s footsteps. "I''ve said it."


    "Then what did you draw today?" Qingluo continued to chat with her son, "Sir, today you are going to teach me how to draw fish."


    Although Yu Er could speak and express his intention clearly, he still could not say a long paragraph in one go. He could only break the sentence.


    "It''s just a few curving lines. It''s quite simple. Your son, on the other hand, has forgotten to bring them to your mufei for you to take a look." Although the sentence would be slightly disjointed, the meaning was very clear.


    Qingluo was very satisfied with her son''s conversation with her. Yu Er was a person who understood matters very well, if you ever asked him to do so, he would remember it well and would never make any mistakes in the things you told him to do.


    Although Qingluo was happy because of this, she also felt sorry for her son. She felt that her son, at such a young age, had put in a lot of effort just because of this.


    But then again, it was better to be sensible than cause trouble, so overall, Qingluo was very happy to have such an obedient son like Yu Er.


    "It''s alright, when we come to write a letter to father in the afternoon, we, Yu Er, will paint Father a picture of a fish, alright?"


    Writing letters to Luo Qingqi every afternoon was an essential lesson for mother and son, so Yu Er was not surprised, "Alright, I''ve already thought of something to draw for royal father."


    Because there was this process every day, when Yu Er was learning to draw, he had already thought of what kind of fish he would give his father in the afternoon.


    He wanted to draw a red carp for his father, because his mother had told him the story of the carp leaping over the dragon gate. Then, he would draw a carp and wish that his father would always be able to win on the battlefield.


    After lunch, Qing Luo hugged Yu Er and took a nap. Ever since she found out that she had anxiety disorder during pregnancy, she would hug her son and sleep at noon every day.


    Although her symptoms had been resolved, she still felt that it was her son who had helped her avoid serious anxiety. Besides, she needed to get closer to her son.


    Her son was too calm, too thoughtful, too unlike a one-year old child. If she didn''t get closer to him, she was afraid that her son would grow a beard at such a young age, he was too old.


    If Yu Er''s royal father wasn''t home, then she, as a mother, would do her best to take responsibility. She had already gotten sick because of her husband''s separation, and since her child was still so young, she had to be on guard against certain things.


    "Mufei, today you, tell me a story, what story is it?" Luo Huayu laid on his side inside the bed, reached out to caress his mother''s stomach, to feel if his brother was moving.


    "Mufei will tell you a story today that might not be true even if you see it." Qingluo also stretched out her hand to touch her belly. This had already become the habit of mother and son before they went to bed.


    Or it could be said that the interaction between the three of them allowed the child inside its stomach to feel the mother and brother outside as well. They were very fond of him and were together with him.


    "Oh, I don''t see it either. It must be true?" There was such a story? Didn''t they say that seeing with one''s eyes is the truth? That''s something to listen to. How could it not be true? The name of this story was very attractive.


    "Alright, then mufei will tell. Yu Er, listen." blushed a little. He felt that he had already grown up, and shouldn''t let his mufei coax him to sleep.


    However, the feeling of mother concubine patting him felt really comfortable. Yu Er really didn''t want to refuse, so Yu Er placed his hand on his little brother''s waist and hugged mother concubine directly.


    Yu Er only held her gently without using much strength, so he wouldn''t be able to suppress her and his younger brother. Yu Er really liked hugging her like this, because this position made him and mufei stick together, exuding an exceptionally warm feeling.


    Being carried like this by her son, Qingluo felt very close to him. When she thought of how her child would grow up, Qingluo wanted to hug him a little more every day.


    When Yu Er was even a little bit older, let alone letting him hug her himself, even if she wanted to hug him, it wouldn''t be easy either.


    had truly made Qingluo think correctly. After this inner one was born in Qingluo''s stomach, Yu Er no longer allowed Qingluo to hug him.


    He felt that he was the older brother, and that he had to give his mufei''s embrace to someone smaller than him. Thus, Qingluo rejoiced that she did not leave any regrets.


    "Alright, we will be telling a story now. Yu Er needs to close his eyes and listen carefully. After hearing a story, we can go to sleep."


    Yu Er obediently closed his eyes. Qingluo''s patting movements became even more gentle, as if she was afraid of scaring the child in her arms, which also made Yu Er more at ease.


    "This is the story that happened to Sage Confucius. Confucius brought his students to travel abroad, but due to the delay on the road, they were unable to reach their destination for the time being. As for the rice that remained, there isn''t much more."


    "They could only eat sparingly and make porridge every day. Today was a very sunny day and he brought a few students to meet friends. One of the students volunteered to stay on the floor and clean the house and cook lunch for them."


    "While this student of his was making porridge, Confucius just happened to come back from outside. He saw this student reach out his spoon and scoop up a spoonful of porridge. He did not make a sound."


    "Confucius was thinking that this student must be hungry, so he ate a mouthful of porridge to relieve the hunger in his stomach. He pretended not to see it, saving him the embarrassment."


    "However, when he saw his student scoop another spoonful, his mood turned sour. There wasn''t much porridge in the first place. As a teacher, he had yet to eat yet, yet his student had already started eating. What have he learned about basic etiquette?"


    "He specifically requested to stay in the residence this morning. Don''t tell me that it''s to secretly drink more porridge? Confucius felt that his tutelage was a failure ¡­"


    Qingluo wanted to see if Yu Er had slept or not. If he had fallen asleep, she would tell him again tomorrow. This story was very meaningful, she had to let him listen to it at least.


    But when she lowered her head and looked over, Yu Er was looking at her with his black, sleek eyes, filled with curiosity and confusion. Seeing that he was listening seriously, Qingluo quickly continued.


    "He walked over to the student. When the student saw that he had returned, he immediately stood up on the small stool and respectfully bowed to him. ''Teacher, you''ve returned."


    "But Confucius was not happy because of his courtesy. Instead, he said unhappily, ''Since you''re hungry, then let''s eat first. There''s no need to wait for us to return."


    "The student answered respectfully, ''Teacher hasn''t eaten yet, how can a student eat first? That''s too disrespectful of teacher.''"


    After saying that, Qingluo looked at Yu Er again, her eyes widening even further, her lips curving into a smile, "Yu Er, close your eyes and listen, after listening for a while, you will fall asleep."


    Although she wanted to teach her child a lesson through stories, Qingluo had never thought that Yu Er would understand them at such a young age. She just wanted to tell this kind of story often to let him hear it more, and she would remember to tell it more.


    "Mufei, I want to, listen carefully." Yu Er wanted to hear the story more clearly, and more than all of that, wanted to know the end of the story.


    He loved listening to his mother''s story. Every time he finished listening to his mother''s story, many thoughts would arise in his mind. Although they were still incomplete and somewhat messy, some of them would remain engraved in his mind.


    He knew that he was still too young to understand some of the things, but he could listen more carefully and keep the story in his mind. One day, he would understand what it meant.


    "Alright, then we''ll listen carefully." Qingluo was very satisfied with her son''s serious attitude. Such a good student was always a good thing, she could just let him remember as much as she wanted. She had to encourage him, so she continued.

 C252 Grow in encouragement

    When her son heard this, he spoke slowly, "Confucius became even more angry at this student for lying in front of him, ''Didn''t you already eat just now? Why are you saying such words now?''"


    This student knows that teacher has seen what he did just now and blushed a little, ''Teacher, I''m sorry, a little dust fell into the pot just now, because there has been a little less rice recently, and I was unable to bear to throw it away, so I drank the rice soup that was stained with dust.


    "The student gave Confucius a deep bow. Confucius raised his head to look at the beam, and sure enough, there was dust floating on it. This time, it was Confucius''s turn to blush."


    "He straightened his coat and bowed to the student, causing him to run away in fright. Confucius said, ''So, I also had a moment of confusion, but it turned out that even I can''t see the truth. I''m sorry, but I apologize to you.''"


    "Oh, it''s true. It''s Confucius. You misunderstand, this student?" Yu Er understood the story, although he still did not understand the deep meaning behind it, but he understood the meaning on the big picture.


    "Yes, Confucius misunderstood his disciple. Therefore, if we, Yu Er encounter any problems in the future, we must listen seriously, look at the situation seriously, and only come to a conclusion after we have admitted our ignorance."


    "We can''t be like Confucius who would casually wrongly accuse someone. This story tells us that even saints can make mistakes, but he will change if he knows his wrongs. This is something we have to learn."


    "Furthermore, what we see cannot be confirmed, because what we see cannot necessarily be real. When we, Yu Er, do things, we must know the truth of the matter."


    Yu Er nodded his head with all his might. Although he had not completely grasped the situation, he remembered to correct his mistake once he understood it.


    As she watched Yu Er slowly fall asleep under her gentle petting, Qingluo was unable to sleep. For some reason, she especially missed the person who was fighting in the distance today.


    He didn''t know whether he was fighting or resting, whether he was safe, or injured, whether he was hot or cold. Qingluo had never been like this, waiting for the war to end soon.


    Touching her bulging stomach, Qingluo realized that she still wanted to rely on him. However, the person she wanted to rely on was not by her side.


    The last time he was pregnant with Yu Er, even though he was in the capital, he had been busy clearing away the traitors. Even though he was also accompanied by Yu Er later on, he did not stay by his side during the most difficult period of time.


    But this time, he was still not here. Qingluo let out a sigh. If she had him by her side as her father, then wouldn''t it be better to teach her son? Boys always needed her father''s guidance in order to grow up to be more manly.


    He didn''t know if he was thinking too much, but when Qing Luo fell asleep in a daze, the whole dream was filled with blood and the earth was shaking.


    Qingluo was shaken awake just like that. "Mufei, mufei." So it was because he was afraid while he was sleeping that Yu Er felt it. The little guy called out to his mufei twice, but didn''t wake up, instead using his two little hands to shake Qingluo vigorously.


    It was only then that Qingluo suddenly realized what had happened. No wonder the earth had been shaking in her dreams, it was her son waking her up, so Qingluo tried her best to kiss her son. "Good Yu Er, you know how to wake your mufei up without any nightmares."


    Only after seeing mufei speak properly to him and no longer break out in cold sweat like before did the little guy heave a sigh of relief. Qingluo felt both touched and amused by the sight of Qingluo subconsciously patting her chest.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, Princess?" Mo Liu who was standing guard outside heard the noise coming from inside the house, and pushed the curtain aside to enter. Qingluo had already been woken up by Yu Er.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I had a bad dream, I was a little nightmare. It''s fortunate that we, Yu Er, woke me up, otherwise, who knows how long this nightmare would last."


    Mo Liu looked at the sweat on her forehead and quickly dipped a cotton towel in warm water to wipe off her sweat and clean her face. "I''ll do it myself." Qingluo took the cotton cloth from Mo Liu''s hands and wiped her own face.


    "Yu Er, shall we write a letter to your royal father?" Yu Er nodded and stood up, allowing Mo Liu to help him put on his outer clothes. His mind kept turning, wanting to tell his father that his mother had just had a nightmare and even called him by his name.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t write, otherwise, he would have to write out this matter and let his royal father know that his mufei was worried about him. Every day, when Uncle Luo San came to report to mufei about the situation in the residence, he would mention whether there was a new report of war on the battlefield.


    Yu Er only knew that his royal father was fighting on the battlefield. Even though he was young, he often heard his mother tell stories and occasionally tell stories about wars.


    "Is it ready?" "After you''re done putting on your clothes, we''ll go to the study. After writing a letter to your father, mufei will accompany you to pile up some wood. Today, we''ll each pile one another and see who can pile it up higher."


    "Alright." Yu Er put on his shoes and held mufei''s hand, then the two of them went back to the study room. This was something that they had to do everyday.


    Yu Er, on the other hand, was looking forward to today. He was thinking whether or not he could think of a way to tell Royal Father about his mother''s dream today.


    "Hey, Yu Er, you want to paint here? Weren''t you learning to draw fish from Mister today? Draw a beautiful big fish and show it to your royal father. Your mother will write a letter to your royal father. "


    "If Yu Er has anything to say to royal father, mufei can help you write them out." Qingluo spread out the drawing paper for Yu Er and also spread out a large piece of paper for herself. Someone beside the two had already started to grind ink.


    "Princess, it''s done." After sharpening the ink, he handed a brush to Qingluo. She dipped it in ink and was about to write when she looked at her son and saw that he was concentrating on drawing.


    Qing Luo didn''t need to worry about him anymore, and started to write Luo Qingqi a letter. She had a lot of things to tell him today, but she didn''t know when he would be able to see these words.


    When Qingluo had finished writing the letter, Yu Er was still drawing on the table. This was a very rare situation, normally, he would complete the painting first, and then, Qingluo''s letter would be finished.


    "Yu Er, are the fishes difficult to draw today? You''ve fallen behind mufei. " Qingluo had already finished writing the letter. She walked to her son''s side and lowered her head to ask, "Do you have anything you want to say to your father?"


    Yu Er just so happened to have finished his last drawing, when Qingluo saw that there was another painting at the side, and realized that her son had drew two paintings today.


    "This drawing is of a fish, it''s really beautiful, then what is this drawing in Yu Er''s hands?" Qingluo didn''t understand what he meant. The lines were somewhat messy.


    "Mufei, sleep, dream." So it turns out that Yu Er had actually drawn out the scene of him having a nightmare when he was asleep.


    Although her son drew this map, Qingluo didn''t ask her son what he wanted to express. In Qingluo''s heart, such a young child could only draw out what she had experienced in a day without any deeper meaning.


    After that, Yu Er had insisted on drawing one every day. She had never thought that when Luo Qingqi returned, he would see the letters Qingluo had prepared for him, and then, Yu Er told her father about the meaning of all the pictures he had drawn, which moved Qingluo to the point of crying. It was just that she hadn''t thought of it yet.


    "Then does Yu Er want to keep this painting in today''s letter as well?" Yu Er nodded his head, "Yes, mufei, in the letter."


    "Alright, our Yu Er is awesome. We all know to write a letter to royal father." Qingluo was very supportive of Yu Er drawing every day, she would do whatever he wanted to him.


    When they returned to the main house, Qingluo had started to play with her son, piling up logs. She didn''t expect that Qingluo wasn''t always able to win against her son, even when the two of them made a pile.


    Qingluo didn''t know how such a small child like her could be so calm. Seeing him pile up the building and throw it into the building, Qingluo would hold her breath for fear of disturbing him.


    On the other hand, when he piled them up, as long as he was a little taller, Qingluo''s hands would tremble, and when he reached the eighth or ninth layer, he would almost be finished.


    "We, Yu, are really amazing. It''s good that we fell higher than mufei." mufei''s praise made Yu Er''s eyes sparkle, but the little guy could still hold it in, and didn''t have much of an expression on his face.


    Qingluo was confused, Luo Qingqi was publicly acknowledged as a gentle young master, his smile was extremely bewitching, why was his son so cold and indifferent, he seldom revealed a smile.


    Life in such a lively, although sad, worried, but also happy, happy.


    "Yi, is this the clothes Qingluo brought me? She''s so beautiful! She really has a big belly, yet she still wants to do all this. It hurts her eyes a lot."


    The clothes that Qing Luo brought him into the palace was extremely beautiful. As Luo Qingyue entered, he saw that Zi Rou was moving around in circles, making gestures with her hands as if she were some sort of beauty.


    "Who sent the clothes? They''re quite pretty." Hearing Luo Qingyue''s voice, Zi Rou quickly put her clothes to the side and was about to kneel down and pay her respects. "Your majesty, you''re here."


    Luo Qingyue held her in his arms, not letting her kneel down. "I''ve told you so many times. Where are your two bodies, don''t just kneel down every now and then. Don''t tell me I''m still going to pick on you? How come I don''t remember?"


    Wang Zirou subconsciously looked behind Luo Qingyue, "He told me to leave him outside a long time ago, could it be that I will bring him in to see you make a fool of yourself?"


    "Your majesty, aren''t I afraid of causing trouble for you?" Luo Qingyue lowered her head and kissed Zi Rou''s lips, making her speechless.

 C253 Always be on your guard

    "You called me Qingyue, why don''t you remember what I said? There''s no one here right now." "Qing Yue, I''m really afraid of causing trouble for you."


    "What trouble, it''s not troublesome at all. There''s me, I said that I will protect you, if I can''t protect you in this Zhao Yang Hall, then I don''t need to be the emperor anymore."


    Zi Rou was so scared that she quickly covered his mouth with her hand, telling him not to say anything. "Qing Yue, don''t talk like that. Are you trying to leave us with some information?"


    However, the Emperor Luo Qingyue stuck out his tongue and licked Zi Rou''s palm. Zi Rou''s face reddened and she quickly took her hand away, but he still had to continue speaking. Otherwise, the Emperor would not have any of the Emperor''s senses.


    "Qingyue, if you can avoid it, we will try to avoid it. Why bring trouble upon ourselves? What if someone sees that I''m not respectful enough to take advantage of my pregnancy?"


    "If I wear this big hat, I will be criticized or even punished. Moreover, this will not only be bad for me, it will also be bad for you."


    "I''ve been told that you''ve been blinded by the fox spirit and that you''re willing to do whatever you want with me. Without your dignity as an emperor, why would you go through all this trouble?" Zi Rou hugged Luo Qingyue''s waist and said coquettishly.


    "I know that you are doing this for my own good. I know what you are thinking, but I will be more careful so that I will not cause you any trouble and give birth to our baby safely. That is enough. I do not want to ask for more."


    Luo Qingyue carried Zi Rou in his arms and rubbed her back, feeling a little pained. "You have been wronged like this for so long, I just want to spoil you. What does it have to do with them?"


    "You can''t be too soft either. I''m spoiling you right now, so you have to take on a spoiled attitude. I''m spoiled, so what? When I take you on, if you can''t do whatever you want, when will you do what you want?"


    "Don''t hold yourself back. When the time comes, you must show off and let everyone know that you have the qualifications. As for the rest, with me here, what are you afraid of."


    "Hey, why don''t you practice and act cool in the Zhao Yang Hall. Wait until you give birth to your child, I''ll give you another room. Let''s go out and show off."


    Luo Qingyue''s words made Zi Rou burst into laughter. She couldn''t help but say, "You will really spoil me."


    "If you''re spoiled, then be spoiled. I''m willing, but I''d like to see who else is willing. I''m still waiting for you to show off to the harem." Wang Zirou''s heart skipped a beat, and then, she raised her eyes and saw a pair of pitch black eyes.


    Being stared at by the Emperor Luo Qingyue, Wang Zirou''s entire body was almost on fire. Twisting her body left and right, she finally saw the piece of clothes that was placed at the side.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Qingyue, Qingluo made me some clothes, do you want to see them?"


    He wanted to struggle free from Luo Qingyue''s embrace so that he could obtain that set of clothes, but he didn''t expect Luo Qingyue to hug her so tightly and not let go.


    "Why are you so shy? I''m not anyone else, I''m Qing Yue." Luo Qingyue said that he was, but he just didn''t care that he would blush because of him, but he knew that he shouldn''t overdo it.


    Right now, Zi Rou was still pregnant and would treat her well if she was too excited. Thus, when he said those words, his hands relaxed and Wang Zirou was able to escape from her embrace.


    "Qingluo is the best at making clothes. This time, she sent me two sets of clothes. I promise that they will be different from the ones you gave me. If you don''t believe me, you can come and take a look." Zi Rou picked up a piece of clothing and unfurled it.


    It was a long dress, the color of a woman''s dress. Although it wasn''t worn on her body and it was held in her hand, it still showed off its shape.


    There were light green vines embroidered on the ground. From time to time, a flower could be seen. They were all unknown flowers, so they all had different colors. Some were pink, some were yellow, some were red, and some were purple ¡­


    There weren''t many flowers, only the right amount of flowers, which made the dress even longer and slender. The small, sloping skirt was also very playful, lively and indefatigable. It gave people a fresh feeling at a glance.


    The waist was not tall, but because of the design of the vines, it had a width to it, which made the waist quite small. Without a doubt, this dress would make one look tall and straight, but also slim and meticulous.


    "Don''t tell me that the design of this piece of clothing is really special? The color is perfect, and the embroidery is very vivid. Although the embroidery is not made from animals, looking up at it like this, the scene seems to have come to life."


    "It''s like I can see the wind blowing and feel the sunlight shining on me. Qingluo''s hand is no ordinary coincidence. I''m truly blessed."


    "As I thought, although the clothes that I usually wear are not fancy, why does they look so different from the masses? So it turns out that I have such a skilled daughter-in-law."


    Hearing Luo Qingyue''s praise, Zi Rou felt honored and proud. "Right, right? Qingluo''s clothes are the most beautiful, his cut is also beautiful, and his embroidery is also beautiful." With a smug expression, Zi Rou placed the long skirt on her body. It was extremely beautiful.


    "Aren''t you jealous that I''m praising her?" Ever since Zi Rou entered the palace, Luo Qingyue had rarely seen her with a child''s temper. She couldn''t help but want to tease her, but she was afraid that she would misunderstand him after she said those words.


    "I''m not jealous of Qingluo. Although she is younger than me, she is my master." Master? This was the first time she had heard of it.


    "Your master, when did he become your master? How come I didn''t know that?" Luo Qingyue picked up another dress, but it was Zi Rou who snatched it away.


    Of course you don''t know. At that time, every day I went to Prince Yi''s Mansion to accompany her and saw the dress she was wearing, I was extremely curious about it.


    "My mother had changed a few teachers for me, but I just couldn''t learn them. Qingluo had made a few for me, and seeing how happy I was when I put them on, she said she wanted to teach me embroidery."


    "I said I can''t do it, I can''t do it with my hands. Qingluo said she didn''t find a good teacher and she would definitely teach me. In the end, I really did learn to be almost perfect." While saying that, Zi Rou placed the letter on her body as well.


    "Then why haven''t I seen you embroider clothes before?" Luo Qingyue''s heart moved, as if she had thought of something, and was ready to make a move.


    "Isn''t this one beautiful as well?" Zi Rou was too busy measuring the size of her clothes to hear Luo Qingyue''s question. It was a light green dress, the kind of light green that couldn''t be any lighter.


    It was as if the sun had struck something green, and the color reflected off it was so light that it made one''s heart beat. On top of it were large lumps of lotus leaves, unlike the previous one, which were small leaves and flowers.


    This time, it was a big leaf that swayed in the wind. Then, it suddenly bloomed into a flower. There was only one flower that was as big as a plate on the clothes.


    Although there was only one petal, the petals were layered with different colors. Not only that, but every petal had at least ten different colors of powder. The deep, shallow pink made it seem like the flower was wandering in the water.


    "How did she come up with such a method? I''ve never seen such a method before. Compared to the palace''s embroidery ladies, I don''t think she''s any better at embroidery. However, the color combination and design of her embroidery really makes one''s eyes shine."


    "Looking at the cut of the skirt again, although I am not a woman and I don''t pay much attention to a woman''s dress, I still can''t help but praise when I see the handiwork."


    Because there was only one lotus flower blooming on her chest and abdomen, Luo Qingyue had directly designed this dress with a high waist. Other than the lotus leaves embroidered at the bottom of the dress, there was only one other lotus flower.


    The rest of his body was the same color. It was also a light green that made one''s heart beat like crazy. It had no patterns, but it would make one unable to shift their gaze away. It was so beautiful that one could only sigh in admiration.


    Hearing Luo Qingyue''s praise again, Zi Rou shook her head and said proudly, "That''s right, that''s right. Qingluo has this kind of delicate hands, I can''t bear to wear clothes that she made for me."


    "She''s still laughing at me, saying that clothes are just for people to wear. If they can''t be worn, then no matter how beautiful the clothes are, it''s meaningless. It''s like hiding money in the house without spending it, it''s not called money."


    "It''s just a pile of dead items. If the antique is kept in the storage, then it wouldn''t be a treasure, and would only be a piece of trash. Similarly, wearing clothes is more valuable, otherwise, it would only be a pile of rags."


    He had never underestimated that woman. He knew that she was intelligent and brave, but Luo Qingyue still felt that he had underestimated her after hearing her say such words.


    This girl had a lot of things in her mind that she could not imagine. Perhaps, the difficult days in the Weir Prefecture had created such a girl who was exceptionally intelligent.


    "Qingyue, tell me. I''ll put on this clothes tomorrow and pay my respects to mother. Would she like it?"


    Ever since Ziya Rou entered the palace, she would pay respects to the empress dowager every day. The sun didn''t set, and Luo Qingyue had told her not to go there every day, but it was fine when she was pregnant as she was healthy, so it didn''t matter if she got tired.


    However, things were different now. It would not be good if he were to stretch and touch her now. However, she was still very stubborn. She must insist on paying her respects every day.


    With Qingluo''s experience of being in an accident, Luo Qingyue naturally didn''t dare let Zou Rou walk around casually in the imperial harem.


    Although the probability of another rebellion was small, if someone wanted to be the scapegoat or something like that, it was not a certain thing. They had to take precautions.


    Therefore, Luo Qingyue had even specially arranged two girls who knew martial arts to follow by Zi Rou''s side every day to ensure her safety. Otherwise, Luo Qingyue would have thought about how she was always coming and going in the harem.

 C254 I like it a lot

    "I like it, of course I like it. Imperial Mother likes the things that Qingluo embroidery the most. Every year on Imperial Mother''s birthday, Qingluo will give Imperial Mother a screen to embroider. The empress dowager will talk about it for a few days, but I haven''t specifically looked at it."


    Now that I see the clothes she is embroidering, I know that I have actually missed out on such a beautiful embroidery item. That''s right, if the things that Qingluo is embroidering are not very good, then the Queen Mother would not keep praising me.


    Although he felt a little pained and reluctant, Luo Qingyue was still very satisfied with the fact that Zi Rou could insist on paying respects to the empress dowager every day.


    At the very least, it could be seen from her behavior that she genuinely respected her mother and not just fawned over her.


    "Since Qingyue says it''s nice, then I''ll wear it to see mother tomorrow. I''ll let mother see Qingluo''s cooking skills as well."


    So it wasn''t just for her beauty, but also because she wanted to praise Qingluo before the empress dowager. This kind of friendship that wouldn''t leave her side, made Luo Qingyue very jealous.


    "You''ve been tormenting yourself for a long time already. Sit down and rest for a while, don''t get tired." Luo Qingyue supported her to the bedside and sat his down.


    Looking at the clothes in her hands, he couldn''t help but ask again, "Since she taught you how to make clothes, why haven''t I seen you do it by hand before?"


    "I didn''t like it much, so I didn''t do much of it. Besides, I have to accompany you every time you come here. Why don''t you show me your needlework?"


    Luo Qingyue thought that it made sense. He had not seen any concubines that served him, and when he was going there, they were even pinching the needle and thread.


    "Listening to you, it''s not like you haven''t done any needlework at all. You just don''t want to do anything for me?"


    Luo Qingyue did not have much hope in his heart as he had already emphasized it twice. She did not like to be a girl, so it was possible that he did not do anything.


    "I, I ¡­" Zi Rou kept tossing and turning the light green dress in her hands, not knowing how to reply.


    "If I didn''t do it, then I didn''t. I was just casually saying that, don''t take it to heart." Luo Qingyue couldn''t bear to make things too difficult for Zi Rou. Although he was really looking forward to Zi Rou taking out a set of clothes for him, he was really surprised.


    "I, I, I didn''t do well." Luo Qingyue thought that she was saying that she did not do well, so she quickly comforted her.


    She reached out her arms and gently said, "If I don''t do it well, then I won''t do it. It''s not like I don''t have any clothes on, do you really have to work so hard for me?"


    While she was speaking, Zi Rou had already stood up and opened the cabinet. She took out a pile of pure white clothes from the cabinet and placed it in front of Luo Qingyue.


    This is the inner garment I made for you, see if it suits you well or not. I''m afraid that my skills are not good, so I didn''t dare to give it to you. I didn''t even dare to make the outer garment, and I didn''t even dare to let you wear it.


    Luo Qingyue received the set of clothes, and for each set, there were at least five sets, causing Luo Qingyue''s heart to immediately feel warm.


    Just like that, she still said that she did not do it well and did not dare to show it to him? It could be seen how important she was to him in her heart.


    "This craftsmanship is really good, and yet you are so modest. If I didn''t mention it today, I wouldn''t have been able to wear these clothes."


    "It''s good as long as you don''t mind. I really can''t cook by myself, making it difficult for you. Wearing it is a loss, and not wearing it hurts my heart again. I''m afraid that you will be stuck in a dilemma."


    "No need to be embarrassed. I like how well you''ve done it." Luo Qingyue wanted nothing more than to put on his clothes right now. This was made by Zi Rou herself, what he wanted was to live a warm life like this.


    Zi Rou also didn''t expect that Luo Qingyue would be so agitated when he saw the clothes that she had sewn for him. If it wasn''t for what happened today, she really wouldn''t have thought to take these clothes out.


    Because she had seen Luo Qingyue''s undergarments before, they were all made by special people who cut and embroidered them for her. They were all of the highest quality, making Zi Rou not dare to take out her things to make a fool of herself.


    However, she really did want to express her feelings, so even if she did, she just wanted to hide her feelings and didn''t dare to send them out.


    "I''ve counted six sets. Ever since I entered the palace, when I was not around, you''ve been making clothes for me, haven''t you?"


    Even if Luo Qingyue didn''t come everyday, the days that he didn''t come here were few. Since he had never seen Zi Qing gently stitching before, then it must be because every single day, when Luo Qingyue didn''t come here, he would hurry up and make clothes for him.


    Thinking about this, Luo Qingyue became extremely excited. It wasn''t that no one in the imperial harem had ever made clothes for him, but that someone would occasionally make clothes for him, and it was also an extremely gorgeous outer garment.


    That was basically for other people to see. This was the first time Luo Qingyue had ever received such a considerate undergarment, so naturally, it felt different.


    "Why did you want to make me an undergarment, and why didn''t you give it to me when you did?" Luo Qingyue placed the inner clothes in his hands onto the small stool beside the bed.


    He placed the two pieces that Qing Luo had made for Zi Rou on the bed as well, and arranged a pillow for Zi Rou to rest on. How could Zi Rou rest on her bed in front of Luo Qingyue?


    "Where are your two bodies right now? You should naturally rest more. We can also chat while you''re lying down." Seeing that Zi Rou was still embarrassed, Luo Qingyue took another pillow and pushed this pillow in.


    "Come, go lie down. I''ll accompany you." Since Luo Qingyue had already said so, there was no point in being hypocritical anymore. Luo Qingyue quickly took off his outer clothes and got into bed. Luo Qingyue pulled up the blanket and helped her cover his stomach.


    "You still haven''t told me, why did you think of making me a shirt, and why are you still hiding it." The hot air that Luo Qingyue exhaled when he spoke all entered into Zi Rou''s ears, making her feel itchy.


    Zi Rou shrunk her neck, her face was half red, her tender cheeks were so pink that Luo Qingyue''s heart was about to burst into flames, he then played with Zi Rou even more, sticking his entire body against her, "What, are you still embarrassed to say it?"


    How could Luo Qingyue let her succeed? He was even more amused as he reached out his hand to pull down Zi Rou''s hand and held it in his own.


    "Since when have you become so bashful? I still remember the first time I saw you. You had a fearless appearance." Can it be the same, can it be the same? However, no one could hear her.


    "Just don''t want to say it, right? I''m going to take action. " Luo Qingyue extended his hand towards Zi Rou''s waist. Just as he touched her clothes, before he could finish, Zi Rou had already started giggling happily.


    He was still dancing with his little hand as he continued to beg, "Don''t touch me, I''ll say, I''ll say, itch, Qing Yue, don''t touch me ah ¡­"


    In fact, Luo Qingyue''s hands did not even land on the real thing. Zi Rou was already scared of him, and was itching so hard that she couldn''t breathe. Seeing Zi Rou smile at him like that, Luo Qingyue couldn''t help but laugh along with her.


    This little girl was truly adorable. No matter how much she yearned for her, there was nothing enough about her. How great would it be if the two of them could live this life together. He had always pampered and doted on her. She always thought of him, thought of him, and relied on him.


    Just like now, secretly making two pieces of clothes for himself, snuggling in his arms and smiling and begging for mercy, so trusting himself wholeheartedly. Just by thinking about it, he felt that the days were about to come, no longer as stiff and cold as before.


    Ye Zichen held the woman, who was still laughing, in his arms, "Stop laughing, I won''t make you itch anymore. Don''t laugh in the wrong way, your body won''t allow you to laugh endlessly right now."


    Luo Qingyue caressed the person in his arms lightly. He felt that his happiness was only so-so.


    "I, I, no, don''t laugh." After a long while, her laughter finally died down. Her small face revealed a completely red smile, just like an apple that had matured.


    Luo Qingyue could not help but go up and take a bite. It was useless, but he still managed to bite out a shallow mark.


    "You''re quite a little fool. You''re smiling like that yourself. It''s not like I really missed you." Seeing that Zi Rou was still gasping for air and pouting her red lips, Luo Qingyue pouted his lips.


    He leaned in close and kissed her lightly. Only then did she stop laughing. "When I saw you reaching out your hand, I wanted to laugh."


    As he said that, he seemed to feel Luo Qingyue reaching his hands over. It was as if ZiRou was about to laugh again.


    "You really are a crazy girl. You can''t laugh like that anymore. The first three months of pregnancy are the most important. If you stretch, it won''t be good. I''ll remember this too and won''t tease you anymore."


    Hearing Luo Qingyue mention the dangerous period of the first three months, Zi Rou immediately stopped laughing and touched her stomach worriedly.


    "I''m thirsty." No matter how he looked at it, there seemed to be a kind of softness to it. With this soft request, how could Luo Qingyue reject it?


    Qing Luo had ordered them to boil red dates, medlar, and sugar in water every day. She helped Zi Rou up, fed her some water, and then went back to bed, hugging her tight again.


    Of course, Zi Rou could sense Luo Qingyue''s needs, but she hadn''t been there for three months, so she didn''t dare to mess around. After all, the child was more important, "Aren''t you busy?

 C255 daily life of imperial concubine

    Even though he was saying that the emperor had returned to his room, his small hands were pinching his clothes, and he was unwilling to let go. Luo Qingyue was also unwilling to leave, so he used his arms to wrap around Zi Rou''s waist, and obediently did not move.


    "It''s not that busy. I''ll go back later and look again. Be a bit more obedient, I''ll just hug you for a while." Zi Rou hurriedly nodded. She didn''t dare to move anymore as she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to kill Luo Qingyue even if he was caught in the crossfire.


    That would be bad. Even if the two of them didn''t move, the atmosphere was weird. The air seemed to be getting hotter and hotter.


    "Zi Rou, let''s talk. You can say whatever you want." Luo Qingyue did not dare to act rashly either, as he only thought about the two of them nagging and dispersing his focus.


    "What do you want to hear?" Zi Rou asked something stupid. This Zi Rou made Luo Qingyue love and hate his, but he couldn''t resist as he lowered his head and kissed her twice. He didn''t dare to kiss her on his lips, but just on her bare cheeks.


    "Qingyue, the reason I''m making clothes for you is actually because I saw Qingluo making clothes for Seventh Prince." She immediately remembered what Luo Qingyue had asked her earlier. Otherwise, if a fire really broke out between them, who was going to save her?


    "What? Have you seen Seventh Bro''s undergarment?" Sure enough, Luo Qingyue''s attention was diverted by this topic, "When did you see it?"


    "Qingluo, why aren''t you hiding from Qingluo? Is this undergarment for show? You''re too careless. Also, why do you want to see Qingluo make clothes for Seventh Brother? Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion?"


    The jealousy in her heart was really strong, but when Zi Rou heard this, her heart felt soft and comfortable. Luo Qingyue who was like this, didn''t seem like a king at all.


    No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem like a thirty year old person. He was just like a child who had been coveted by others for his toys, full of jealousy.


    Every time I go to see Qingluo, I would barge in directly and have a good relationship with her. I don''t have any misgivings, knowing that the Seventh Prince isn''t at home, I won''t let the girls pass on the message so that I can give Qingluo a surprise.


    "That day, I entered the house by myself and saw Qingluo sewing clothes. Seeing that it was white cotton cloth, I knew Qingluo was making clothes. I thought she was making it for herself, so I reached out my hand to grab it ¡­"


    "What? You actually stole it?" Before ZiRou could say anything, Luo Qingyue had cut her off. This was simply too much, how could he touch another man''s undergarment?


    "Aiya, look at how anxious you are. Aren''t I still not done speaking?" A comforting pat on Luo Qing''s arm to calm him down, so he could listen to what she had to say.


    "I reached out to snatch it, but Qingluo dodged it all of a sudden. Her nimble movements scared me." At that time, Wang Zirou was still a little frightened by Qingluo''s reaction.


    "I was the one who scared you, okay?" "Qingluo knows what''s going on. I don''t think she would want you to touch her husband''s clothes. It''s just you who''s so restless."


    "How can you say that about me? I don''t know that Qingluo is making clothes for Seventh Prince, I thought she was making clothes for me, I just wanted to see if there was anything new. Who can think as much as you do, your thoughts are too complicated."


    Seeing Zi Rou''s wronged look, Luo Qingyue immediately felt that his words were too harsh. He hurriedly consoled the person in his embrace, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that to you, we didn''t do it on purpose."


    "That''s right, I didn''t intentionally look at the Seventh Prince''s undergarment." Why did those words sound so awkward? Zi Rou also felt that what she said wasn''t right. She quickly patted her mouth and continued, "I won''t pester you about this anymore."


    "I heard Qingluo say that she was making the Seventh Prince an undergarment. I said she was coming, didn''t we have an embroidery lady at home, so why are you still so tired? It would be great if you had the skill to rest for a while, but Qingluo said something to me that touched me deeply."


    Luo Qingyue asked cooperatively, "What did she say?"


    "Qingluo said that her husband''s undergarments must be made by hand. Those are the clothes he wore and can''t be used by others. When he wears these clothes, he can only think of you."


    "Because it was comfortable, because it was warm, and because I missed you, and missed you, it was precisely because of Qingluo''s words that I decided to learn from her. At that time, I had thought that I would make my future husband''s clothes for him."


    After Luo Qingyue heard this, the smile on his face widened into two, and he said, "You do it, I''ll wear it."


    His days seemed to go smoothly, and the medicinal food market''s progress was very stable. Moreover, that half of the store that sold special medicinal food also began to flourish.


    There were many skeptical guests who, upon seeing the medicinal cuisine growing more and more popular, took their patients'' prescriptions and came to the shop to buy medicinal cuisine.


    The shop would also write down the ingredients used in the medicinal food and ask the doctor for them. In the end, they all said that the medicinal food was not bad and was very good for the patient''s symptoms, only good and not bad. Although it couldn''t cure the illness, it still had a very good auxiliary effect.


    Just like this, the news spread like wildfire. This side of the shop was also on fire. Moreover, the profits from this side was much more than those from the other side who sold ordinary medicinal cuisines that strengthened their foundations.


    "Qingluo, you don''t even know how much income Pu Zi has right now. It''s just that this income is almost enough to cover the daily expenses of Charity Hall."


    "As for the Charity Hall''s donation, we can use it to prepare some clothes, bedding, cotton and other stuff. We can also use it to help those wandering children run their schools."


    After all, all of these were the results of my hard work. If I could even tell myself that, I have a clear conscience.


    "Right, Mister Lin, you must remember to discuss this with Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the Madam Hou. Don''t forget to sell your old rations and exchange them for new ones."


    "What are you talking about?" Princess Ning Yuan stepped into the house with Qingluo''s voice, followed by An Kingdom''s Madam Hou.


    "The royal sister is here, and the Madam Hou is here too. Please come and sit over here." As Qingluo led the two of them inside, she also looked behind them.


    "You don''t need to look anymore. I told them not to spread the news and just wanted to give you a surprise. Did you get a surprise?" Princess Ning Yuan joked with Qingluo as she pulled Madam Hou to sit beside her.


    "I was surprised, but I didn''t see it. You said it was so sudden, what if I said something bad about you? Didn''t you hear it all?"


    Qingluo had also started joking with Grand Princess Ning Yuan. After all, the two of them were already very familiar with each other.


    "Little girl, your mouth is getting more and more sharp." Princess Ning Yuan tapped Qingluo''s forehead, and Qingluo burst into laughter while covering her mouth. She was still very happy to see Princess Ning Yuan and her mother.


    "Come, have some snacks. Our new idea is to make a cake with glutinous rice and yellow rice and sugar, then cut it into pieces. After that, place the filling into the middle of each slice.


    "Put a few more layers of these pancakes together and cut them into the shape of a small cake. The Grand Princess and the Madam Hou both have a taste, it''s a very special taste, we all like to eat it."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou often came, and they had a good relationship with their princess consort.


    In the end, Mo Liu was showing off to Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou while carrying the newly developed snacks. The An Nation''s Madam Hou could not help but feel that the Princess Yi was more like his dead daughter.


    Min Yan was also capable, he would often think of something new, and be a filial son, but after so many years, Madam Hou had finally decided to let him go.


    Furthermore, this Princess Yi who was extremely similar to her own daughter was like a daughter to him. No matter what good stuff sshe had, no matter if it was food or food, he would always want to send him a copy of the past so that her heart could finally rest.


    "I wonder why Qingluo is so clever. She can even think of all sorts of ways to eat." Grand Princess Ning Yuan knew very well that whatever food Qingluo thought of really tasted good.


    Naturally, she snatched a piece and stuffed it into her mouth like a child. Everyone in the room could not help but laugh.


    "Look at you, I don''t know where you got so anxious to eat because you thought you were a child." Madam Hou passed a piece of kernels over, and Ning Yuan took it from him. She wiped his mouth and swallowed all the food in his mouth.


    "You''re not in a hurry because you haven''t eaten yet. It''s really delicious. There are all kinds of different flavors inside, and all kinds of different flavors feel mixed together. Don''t forget how delicious it is."


    Hearing Princess Ning Yuan say that, the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou also picked up a piece of dessert and carefully placed it in his mouth, chewing on it carefully. As expected, it tasted good.


    Hearing Madam Hou say so, Princess Ning Yuan gave him a thumbs up, "No matter what I say, Qingluo is the best. She always has some wonderful ideas, things that even we stupid fools couldn''t come up with."


    Being praised like that, Qingluo didn''t know how to respond. She gave a light cough and said, "Since the Grand Princess and the Madam Hou both say that the food is delicious, then I can sell it in the shop."


    At the mention of the shop, Madam Hou and the Grand Princess both nodded their heads, "Alright, alright. With such delicious snacks, it will definitely be easy to sell. I''m just afraid that when the time comes, we won''t be able to meet the demand."


    Both of them knew that Qingluo had opened three more shops in succession, one for clothing, one for spices and one for snacks. They heard that they were both extremely popular, so they naturally went there frequently to help.

 C256 Good is near

    "Qingluo, you opened so many stores, are you tired? Be careful of your body. " Madam Hou was a little worried as he looked at Qing Luo''s body, which had already lasted more than seven months.


    The worry in Madam Hou''s eyes melted Qing Luo''s heart. This was the worry of a mother, although she could not call out her mother, but in their hearts, they were like a mother and daughter, worried for each other and taking care of each other.


    "I won''t be tired. I haven''t been out of the manor in a while, so these girls are watching me closely." Qingluo pointed at the few people beside her, pretending that they couldn''t see her.


    "I was afraid that something might go wrong with your body, so you shouldn''t be too willful." Madam Hou was truly afraid of Qingluo blaming Mo Liu and the others, these loyal girls, she found them pleasing to the eye the more she saw them.


    "You really don''t have to worry, I''m very obedient. If they tell me to head east, I won''t dare to head west. I''ll have to listen to their commands for everything."


    Princess Ning Yuan pursed her lips. She didn''t believe it at all. With Qingluo''s scheming heart, who would listen to her? She could only think things through on her own.


    That''s right. Recently, you have to listen to more of them. It''s for your own good, especially what Mr. Lin has to say.


    Hearing that the An Nation''s Madam Hou was being so polite with him, Lin Qing was a little overwhelmed. The masters of the big families all had eyes and noses in the sky, while Lin Qing was just a little more casual with Qing Luo.


    After all, she had taught him and he had known her for a long time. Only then would he be able to let things go, knowing that she wasn''t a too unreasonable person.


    Wherever there is trouble, this is what this little girl should do. It''s the heart of a doctor''s parent, furthermore, Princess Yi has given this little girl many rewards.


    Lin Qing bowed politely towards Madam Hou, and carefully replied. Madam Hou followed up by praising her, "En, well said, a doctor''s parent''s heart. It''s also her fortune to have you by Qingluo''s side."


    Lin Qing naturally did not dare to say anything, but she was also modest. Even if there were differences in status, in the end, they were still a little closer to each other.


    "Qingluo, do you have any more of this dessert? I''ll bring some back to my house for that crazy girl. She loves eating your cooking the most, but she''s a bit busy these days. She''s busy sewing at home, so she doesn''t have time to come to your place."


    "I came today and she still wants to follow me. She was forced to stay in the mansion, but I have to bring some of this back for her. Otherwise, she would get angry with me."


    No matter how noble her position was, once she took a stand as the mother, she would be in a position to be doting on her. As she spoke like a crazy girl, she didn''t know how to feel heartache.


    After chatting with Qingluo for a long time and saying that she was leaving, she wanted to bring some of it back for her to taste. How could her daughter miss such a delicious dish?


    , go and get two boxes of food. You can give one box to both Grand Princess Ning Yuan and the An Kingdom''s Madam Hou and have them bring it back to the mansion so that the people there can have a taste of its freshness. "" Alright!


    When Mo Liu came back with a box of food, each of them brought a box of snacks with them as they returned. The two of them did not allow Qingluo to send them back, so she could only stand at the door of her house and watch as the two of them walked away.


    "Life is going so fast. I thought Princess Mingxia was a useless little girl, but she''s actually going to get married soon. We have to let the days go to waste."


    Hearing Qingluo''s words, Mo Li couldn''t hold back her laughter anymore. "Princess, where are you so old? How old are you this year?"


    Qingluo patted his hand and said, "I''m just giving you a casual comment, you''re right. But I''m about to become the mother of two kids. I''m not young, even if I''m not."


    When she talked about the fact that they were not young, Qing Luo immediately thought of the few girls by her side. Mo Li and Mo Ju were pretty decent, even younger than her, but Mo Liu and Mo Fu were already 18 or 9, so it was time to think for them.


    "For a period of time, the shop is too busy, Mo Fu is also extremely busy, after that period of time, she will have to settle her life first."


    After all, in the end, they had left Luo San and her busy. Although the two of them did not say anything to Qingluo, he was able to tell.


    Luo San''s opinion of Mo Fu was too obvious, to the point that the few girls beside him could already see through Luo San''s thoughts. Only, Mo Fu was still a little awkward, and often didn''t give Luo San any face.


    If they missed out on such a good marriage, Qing Luo would feel pity for her. Just that, no matter how anxious outsiders were, it would depend on the intentions of the person involved.


    "It''s because Mo Fu doesn''t look good, and is afraid that we might laugh at her. She doesn''t feel good, but she doesn''t really want to reject Brother Luo San, I saw it from the shadows, the money bag that she embroidered is now hanging on Brother Luo San''s waist."


    This was something that Qingluo hadn''t thought of, she had personally asked Mo Fu about it and that girl had not even gotten together yet.


    "Mo Liu, when did this happen? Quickly tell me! The moment the gossip was brought up, everyone in the room became spirited.


    "Princess, don''t tell me I was the one who said it. When Mo Fu was embroidering that day, she let me see it.


    "Mo Fu gritted her teeth and said, it was still not that smelly Luo San, she said that I broke his purse and asked me to make one for him, so I gave him a piece of Kobold Grass, but I saw that she had clearly embroidered a bunch of green bamboo."


    Mo Liu learnt it vividly and the few of them covered their mouths in laughter.


    Mo Fu, who was gossiped about by a few people in the Duke Palace, was currently busy in the shop.


    Therefore, Mo Fu was usually busy at the back of the shop, she did not have to go up to the front. If she wanted to understand the situation on the shop''s front, he had to pretend to be a customer that was here to buy something, in order to be able to go around the shop.


    Looking at the number of customers, and looking at how the goods were placed, although there were shopkeeper and servants in the shop, Mo Fu still wanted to personally take a look before being at ease. However, in the recent days, these things did not need her to personally do.


    Luo San will help Mo Fu keep an eye on the shop, and she will immediately report any situation to her, and with that, Mo Fu will only have to stay at the back to manage the shop. Even so, running three stores a day is a tiring task.


    Moreover, there were times when he had to take time to go to the three stores and the two villas that Princess Hua-Yang was married to. Although Liu Jingmin also traveled to and fro every day, Mo Fu could not take time off as each of them had their own work to do.


    "Mo Fu, you should drink some water and take advantage of the free time to rest. If you keep staring at the account book, your eyes won''t be able to take it." Luo San who was walking around the shop, went back to the bed at the back and saw Mo Fu fiddling with her abacus.


    After he overdid the abacus, he started to trace the lines on the account book that he carried with him. It was as if he couldn''t stop at all, causing Luo San to feel sorry for this girl.


    "Got it, you can put it over there first. This place is filled with account books, it would not be good if they splashed water on it." Mo Fu''s words were reasonable, Luo San could only place the teacup on the small round cup by the side, not daring to bring it in front of her.


    "What''s the situation in front? Is there anything wrong with that? " The two of them were currently staying in the new clothing store. Although it was a clothing store, the shop also sold high-grade fabrics.


    Of course, it was mainly for the sale of clothing, so the backyard of the shop was larger than the one in front, because of the need to hire a lot of embroideries, and the business of the clothing shop was the hottest of the three new stores.


    The reason was simple, the patterns and cuts all had their own unique style, and almost all of the patterns were created by Qingluo. The price was naturally very high, but the workmanship and materials used in the shop were definitely also of the highest quality.


    "How is it, is it done yet?" Once it''s finished, let''s drink some tea. " Regarding the profit, Luo San was not worried about it. Just looking at the design of the wangfei, he was not worried about the marketing.


    He was only worried that Mo Fu was working too hard. When this girl got busy, she really didn''t care about anything else and didn''t even care about eating lunch. If not, he would really be worried that she wouldn''t have enough food three times for breakfast and dinner.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, Brother Luo San, you rest for a while first." While he was talking to Luo San, he was so busy that he did not even raise his head nor open his eyes.


    Although Luo San admired Mo Fu''s working attitude, he also cared for her dearly. A little girl like her being too capable was also something that made others worry.


    But Luo San did not dare to say anything to her. If he said something to make his anxious and did not let his follow, if he did not take care of his himself, he would not eat lunch everyday.


    "Ah, it''s finally done." Luo San, who was quietly waiting at the side, saw that Mo Fu had finally finished reading the book. She raised her hand to pinch his own neck and Luo San lowered his head to look at his own hands.


    "Since it''s done, let''s eat. After we get hungry, we won''t be able to eat anymore." Hearing Luo San''s words, Mo Fu was stunned for a moment before reacting.


    "It''s time for lunch again. Time flies." Mo Fu thought that it wouldn''t be long before she left the Palace, she didn''t expect that it would already be the end of the afternoon.


    "What do you mean it''s time to eat lunch again? Take a look at the time. If you still can''t settle the bill, then we''ll really have to eat lunch and dinner together."


    Seeing that Luo San''s face had darkened, Mo Fu stuck out his tongue and obediently came over to eat, "Drink some soup first, warm your stomach before eating." Luo San scooped a bowl of soup for Mo Fu and passed it to her.

 C257 Let me watch over you

    Let me keep watch over you


    "Thank you, Brother Luo San. I''ll have to trouble you to go out and buy food today." Mo Fu picked up the soup and took a big gulp.


    "Hmph, someone has to eat even if you want to." Although Luo San''s tone was not good, Mo Fu knew that he was worried about her, and would naturally not make a fuss about it with him.


    "Brother Luo San, it''s time to eat tomorrow, don''t wait for me, eat first, it''s not good to be this hungry with me everyday, my stomach is hurting."


    Luo San picked up a piece of stewed pork and placed it into her bowl, "You even know that it hurts the stomach, since you already know that it''s time to eat, you don''t have to worry about that."


    It was self-evident who would be worried about him. Mo Fu did not dare look up, but quietly blushed: "After eating, which shop should we go to? A pastry shop or a spice shop? "


    As Luo San ate, he paid attention to Mo Fu''s rice bowl. Once he saw that there were no more dishes inside, he immediately helped her eat, "I''m enough, Brother Luo San, hurry up and eat by yourself, I can''t eat anymore."


    Seeing that Luo San offered more food to him, Mo Fu hurriedly took back her bowl to hide, "That''s all for now, after you eat these, I won''t give you more."


    Mo Fu pouted. She was a little unwilling, but she still carried the bowl over, allowing Luo San to place the dishes into her bowl.


    Luo San looked at Mo Fu who was eating her food and couldn''t help but want to say a few words to her, "Look at how thin you have been these past few days, you are really outrageous."


    "If you don''t eat more, the wind will blow you away. Where will I find you then?" Luo San shot a glance at the woman she was worried about, and her heart ached for her in waves.


    "Where else can I go? If there''s a strong wind, I won''t let go while hugging the pillar. Do you think I''ll be able to get out of the capital?" Being threatened by Luo San, Mo Fu insisted on going against him.


    What kind of person is this, even if I''m skinnier, I can still be blown away by the wind. Mo Fu glared at Luo San fiercely, but when she saw the person in front of him, she did not care at all, and a small flame ignited in Luo San''s heart.


    "Which pillar is willing to let you carry me? I think it''s more reasonable to do so." Mo Fu''s face instantly turned red, all the way down to her neck, she could not stare, nor could she not stare.


    was so angry that he slammed the bowl in his hands onto the table and said helplessly, "Look, you can just stare at me. You got angry just by saying it, how can you be like this, it''s just too funny."


    He clearly knew that Luo San was teasing him, but Mo Fu was angry in his heart. He stood up angrily, "I''m full, let''s go." Who cares if Luo San was done eating, he turned and walked out.


    Luo San quickly put down his chopsticks and followed along. As he walked, he instructed the servants to clean up the accounting books and the tableware in the house. In that short period of time, Mo Fu had already walked far away.


    "It''s me, where are we going next?" Luo San held onto his mount. Because he wanted to accompany Mo Fu, he held onto his horse much more often than he would ride on it.


    "Hey, Miss Mo, say something." No matter how fast Mo Fu was, he could not be faster than Luo San''s legs.


    Mo Fu gradually slowed her footsteps, the corner of her mouth slightly raised, her strong and sturdy face becoming exceptionally gentle.


    "Let''s go to the Manor and take a look. I haven''t been there for quite a while. The dim sum shop and spice shop can also be visited tomorrow. I''ve been going there every day for the past few days, so the shop is rather organized. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Luo San raised his head and stared at her for a long time, "What''s wrong, is there something on my face?" Being stared at by Luo San like that, Mo Fu started to feel uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and touched his face, but was unable to touch anything.


    "Since you want to go to the Manor, why do you need to walk so far? Can''t you just hire a car? Don''t tell me that you want to walk?" He would have to leave the city to go to the Manor. It would be a good time to walk there.


    "Oh, I forgot about it when I was in a hurry." muttered in her heart: "Wait here, I''m going to hire a car."


    The Duke Palace did have a carriage, and Qingluo had also warned Mo Fu to take a carriage. However, because the three stores were not too far away, Mo Fu was not willing to take the carriage to travel back and forth.


    Mo Fu felt that it was too burdensome and that every time she went to the Manor, she would only be able to sit in the Palace''s carriage. Today, because of a temporary decision, she had forgotten about the carriage.


    "Remember, stand here and don''t move." Seeing Mo Fu nod her head, Luo San quickly mounted her horse and went to the nearest carriage shop to hire a carriage. However, by the time he had brought the carriage back, there was no one left.


    "Miss Mo Fu, Miss Mo Fu?" After examining Hu Tong, who was standing beside Mo Fu just a moment ago, both inside and outside, no one there, Luo San immediately panicked. A bad feeling surfaced in his heart.


    "Mo Fu, Mo Fu?" Luo San could no longer be bothered with the carriage. Riding on his horse, he entered the alley. Because the road outside was the main road, no matter how foolish he was, he would not rob other people and walk down the main road.


    Luo San was now certain that Mo Fu had been taken away by someone. He never thought that there would still be someone who would dare to kill him by the side of the official road.


    The mount looked to be running very fast, but Luo San did not let go of any clues. Finally, at the end of the alley, he saw a pearl flower that had fallen at the corner.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Luo San was afraid of missing a clue and looked carefully, he would have definitely missed out on it. He picked up the pearl and placed it on Mo Fu''s head.


    Following the direction in which the pearl flowers were thrown, Luo San turned left into the alley after riding his horse. This time, the horse was even slower, and indeed, he saw another embroidered shoe on the road, the tip of the shoe pointing towards the right.


    Luo San stuffed the shoes back into his bosom and rushed towards the right without hesitation. His heart was in pain, such a delicate woman, if she didn''t walk on the ground with these shoes on, who knew how injured she would be?


    "Damn it." really couldn''t vent the anger in his heart. He gave her a ruthless punch on her thigh, why did he leave her alone at the side of the road?


    Finally, when he turned into the fifth alley, he saw a pile of firewood shaking a little, so Luo San jumped off his horse and kicked over the pile of firewood.


    Mo Fu was hiding there with someone holding her mouth. When Luo San pulled Mo Fu into her embrace with lightning speed, her leg had already nailed that person onto the wall, causing that person to scream in pain.


    "Hero, Hero, please spare my life. This little one is wrong, I don''t dare to do that anymore. This little one doesn''t know that this lady is a Hero''s person. This little one only wants to rob some money and doesn''t want to do anything else."


    Luo San ignored the man who bared his fangs and brandished his claws, and hugged Mo Fu tightly into his embrace, not daring to relax in the slightest. In Luo San''s embrace, Mo Fu was trembling like a leaf, crying uncontrollably.


    "Little girl, let me guard you."


    Besides, no matter how smart and brave he was, Mo Fu was still terrified when something like this happened. He was no different from a little girl who had been frightened.


    Burying himself in Luo San''s embrace and crying his heart out, Luo San was obviously extremely pained. Unknowingly, he used some strength in his legs, and that guy on the wall just withered a little.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mo Fu, it''s okay, I''m here, I''ll protect you, don''t cry." Honestly speaking, Luo San was a super bachelor who had been in the bachelor circle all year round, how could he have any kind of coaxing experience.


    These were the only few sentences that were tossed and turned, ''It''s alright, I''m here, don''t cry''. But with just these few words, Mo Fu felt that she was really safe.


    Luo San took out kernels and helped Mo Fu wipe the tears off her face. Seeing her red and swollen eyes, she could not help but give that fellow another ruthless kick.


    "Don''t kick him anymore, he''ll die." Seeing that fellow lying on the ground and not moving at all, Mo Fu was a little afraid, but also a little worried.


    "He deserves to die, but how can I let him die just like that? That would be letting him off too easily." Luo San supported Mo Fu on her horse''s back, and took out two embroidered shoes to guide him along the way, wanting to help Mo Fu put them on.


    "No need, no need. I''ll do it myself." When Luo San grabbed Mo Fu''s ankle, Mo Fu anxiously shook her lower leg, trying to struggle free from his grasp.


    "Stop messing around, be good." Luo San did not dare use force. Holding the slender ankle in his hand, it seemed like it would break if he used even a little bit of force. However, he was not willing to let go.


    "Brother Luo San, let me do it myself. I can wear it myself." Mo Fu''s face was already so red that it was about to turn purple.


    "Are you sure you can sit on a horse and put your shoes on?" Mo Fu nodded her head with all her might. As long as Brother Luo San does not help him put on his shoes, it would be fine.


    "Alright, be careful and wear it slowly." Looking at Mo Fu who had persevered, Luo San finally let go of his hand and handed an embroidered shoe to Mo Fu. Mo Fu hurriedly took it, and raised her leg to put it on.


    In the end, with a flip, he fell down from the horse''s back. Mo Fu, who had never ridden a horse before, would sway his horse''s mane even if she were to grab tightly onto it.


    Luo San had already expected her to act like this, so he kept his gaze locked on, and naturally caught her at the first possible moment, "Didn''t you say you could wear it yourself?"


    Being carried by Luo San, Mo Fu didn''t even dare to move, and obediently let Luo San carry him. Luo San let out a light sigh, and said gently, "What can I do without me?"


    Because of this sentence, Mo Fu''s heart suddenly split open, as if there was sunlight shining in there. It was warm and warm, making her heart jump even more, almost to the point of bursting out of her chest.

 C258 Marry

    Get married


    "I''m in jail this time. Grab the horse''s mane." She knew that it would be useless even if she gave the rein to Mo Fu, so she could only instruct him to hold onto the horse''s mane tightly and not fall down again.


    Luo San held Mo Fu''s ankle again. This time, Mo Fu did not struggle. Just as she was about to put the shoes on her, she discovered her socks.


    Luo San carefully helped her to wipe off her socks, but he discovered that there were two spots with red marks on them. "Are you injured?"


    "Nope." Just a moment ago, he was too busy feeling afraid, now he was too busy feeling shy, and did not even notice that his feet were hurting. Luo San''s heart ached a little, and was a little worried, but he did not dare take off Mo Fu''s socks for a closer look.


    He could only help her put on her shoes carefully. Afterwards, he held onto the reins of the horse with one hand as he picked up the bandit who had fainted completely and returned to the alley where Mo Fu had met with mishap. Unexpectedly, that horse carriage was still there.


    "Bro, I''ve made you wait for a long time. Thank you for still waiting here." Looking at the carriage, Luo San heaved a sigh of relief. She had been thinking about how to find another one, otherwise, it would be too ostentatious to let Mo Fu ride the horse back to the manor.


    "You''ve already paid me, how can I just walk away like that? Besides, I can tell that you just went to find someone, it''s fine even if you wait for a while."


    Only now did the driver notice that Luo San was still holding onto someone, "This is ¡ª" The driver suddenly felt that him waiting here was a mistake.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person. This guy just kidnapped my sister. It''s a good thing I found her in time, I''m here to give her away."


    Hearing that they were going to send off the officials, the coachman was no longer so scared. This man was definitely not a bad guy, "Then quickly let your sister get on the carriage. You must be scared.


    The coachman quickly turned around and pulled the curtain, allowing Mo Fu to get on the carriage. Luo San reached out and carried Mo Fu off the horse carriage and directly carried him into the carriage. Mo Fu didn''t even have the time to request for him to get on the carriage, she was already on the carriage.


    Because Luo San said that Mo Fu was his sister, the coachman did not suspect anything. He put down the curtain and drove the carriage on the road, "Nice man, where should we go?"


    After Luo San told him the address, he threw the unconscious guy onto the horse''s back. He also mounted the horse and followed the horse carriage as they walked side by side.


    Along the way back to the Prince Yi''s Mansion, Luo San didn''t tell the driver about the Prince Yi''s Mansion, he only told him the address of the alley, just in case the driver was scared.


    Although the carriage driver knew that the people staying here were all noble people, when he saw the four main doors of the Prince Yi''s Mansion, the large signboard on the door and the two Qilins beside the door, even if he could not read the characters, he knew that this was an extremely expensive place.


    "You, where are you staying?" The coachman was a little frightened, the words coming out of his mouth were a little unclear. For someone like him who had just risen in the ranks, he was not qualified to even look at such a mansion''s gate.


    "This is the Prince Yi''s Mansion, don''t be afraid, I am not the lord of this house, I am just a servant, I still need to trouble you to drive the carriage to the side door."


    The carriage driver naturally agreed in a hundred places. He eagerly rushed the carriage to the side door as he muttered to himself, This has really broadened his knowledge. To be able to visit the Prince Yi''s Mansion''s doorstep today, he would have to bicker with the carriages when he returns.


    Arriving at the side door, Luo San dismounted from his horse and had already asked the gatekeeper to order someone to carry him there. "Third brother, I can walk by myself." Hearing Luo San''s orders for a sedan, Mo Fu immediately called out to him.


    Because he was carried into the carriage by Luo San just now, Mo Fu shouted "Third Brother", so as to avoid being misunderstood by the coachman. But this calling out "Third Brother" made Luo San''s heart go soft.


    "Your foot is injured, so you should just wait in the carriage. The sedan is coming." When the coachman heard that Luo San could casually get a guard at the door to prepare a palanquin, how could he not know that this was someone speaking from the Palace.


    Even if he wasn''t the master, he wasn''t an ordinary servant, so he held the reins in his hand even more tightly, not daring to move at all.


    "Bro, take this silver." The carriage driver turned his head, only to see Luo San passing over some scattered silver, the carriage driver hurriedly pushed him back, "You already paid the fare, why would you need to pay more silver."


    "Thank you for the reward at the entrance of the alleyway. Just take it. This is what you deserve." Luo San didn''t have time for him to reject, so he stuffed the silver into his hands.


    Looking at the money in his hands, the driver felt like he was in a dream. He couldn''t help but enter this alleyway that normal carriages wouldn''t be able to enter, and even saw the Prince Yi''s Mansion''s elegance. Now that he had earned this much money, the trip today was truly worth it.


    "The palanquin is here. Sis, get off the carriage." Because the carriage driver was here, Luo San did not shout Mo Fu''s name.


    The coachman finally regained his senses and quickly avoided the carriage, allowing people to place the palanquin next to his own. The two women who were carrying the palanquin helped Mo Fu out of the carriage and into the palanquin.


    "Bro, thank you. We''ll meet again in the future." Luo San cupped his fists towards the driver, and then led his mount to enter the side door. Only then did the driver reluctantly drive back to the carriage.


    He started muttering to himself. It seemed like these two siblings were pretty good characters in the palace. Judging from how the two wives were being careful of this girl, it was obvious that her status in the mansion was not low either.


    It had to be said that the daily driver''s style of driving could be considered quite sharp, and he had managed to make a pretty good guess about eighty to ninety percent of the time.


    "I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to be able to come to this alley and take another look around." The coachman stole a glance back as he reluctantly drove the carriage out of the wide alley.


    "What''s wrong, third brother?" Once they reached two gates, Luo San whistled and called for Luo Wu and Luo Liu to come over. Seeing the person on Luo San''s back, the two of them immediately stopped thinking about playing around.


    "The two of you, bring the person over. I''ll send Mo Fu to the wangfei''s place." Luo San did not need to explain so clearly, the two of them already knew where to send him off to.


    He immediately took the reins from Luo San''s hands and watched as the two people headed towards the stables. Luo San followed the sedan chair and entered the house of the wangfei.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Liu followed the little girl and came out of the house. Mo Fu had never been in a sedan chair when she came back, so there was no need to guess if something happened to him.


    "Brother Luo San, what''s wrong with Mo Fu?" Seeing Luo San''s taut face, Mo Liu was even more certain of what he was thinking.


    "Help Mo Fu into the house first, we''ll talk inside." Hearing Luo San use the word ''support'', Mo Liu anxiously lifted the curtain, and Mo Fu extended his hand out, grabbing onto Mo Liu''s hand and got off the palanquin.


    He had wanted to get off the palanquin and walk on his own without the help of others, but the moment his foot touched the ground, he felt an excruciating pain from the carriage and the palanquin, and almost fell to the ground.


    He quickly hugged her with all his might. His eyes were red from anxiousness, "Mo Fu, Mo Fu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Luo San could no longer hold on, he bent down and hugged Mo Fu, not caring about Mo Fu''s struggles, "Brother Luo San, let me down, I can walk by myself, let go of me quickly." How could Luo San be willing to do that?


    "What if you let me do this to you?" In the end, she was still a girl who had not left the pavilion. How could Mo Fu still remain calm?


    Luo San did not try to comfort her, and could only rub his head against her arm, "Silly girl, marry her."


    Seeing Mo Fu who was being carried by Luo San, Qingluo was also surprised. "Mo Fu is injured? "Where''s the injury?"


    If Mo Fu was not injured, Luo San would definitely not dare to directly barge in with someone in his arms. After all, this was the Duke''s main house, so he could be sure of that.


    "Princess, I did not manage to protect Miss Mo Fu. Please punish me." Luo San put Mo Fu on the chair, and with a thump, he knelt down towards Qingluo, giving her a big fright.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and explain the situation." Qingluo knew very well that if something were to happen to Mo Fu, if this person was kneeling in front of her, she would probably be even more anxious than she was.


    "It''s Luo San''s fault. Please punish his." Seeing that Luo San was stubbornly not willing to get up, Qingluo looked up and saw Mo Fu staring at his with a face full of worry.


    When Qingluo saw that Mo Fu did not seem to be severely injured, her heart was at ease. However, when she saw Mo Fu''s nervous appearance, she could not help but laugh inside.


    If he punished Luo San now, how would this girl perform? He refused to admit that he was interested in Luo San, so he decided to strike the iron while it was still hot.


    "Since you insist on receiving punishment, then it looks like you did not protect Mo Fu well. Men, bring him down and beat the crap out of him, to make an example of him."


    Luo San immediately kowtowed to Qingluo, "This little one will go and receive my punishment."


    He never expected that the wangfei would really hit him. Seeing Luo San getting up and walking out, Mo Fu anxiously stood up from the chair. The sudden pain made her groan uncontrollably, but she quickly held it back.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and sit down. What are you trying to do if you''re injured?" Hearing Mo Fu''s snort, Luo San''s heart was in pain, he immediately stopped and walked forward to help Mo Fu sit on the chair.


    "Sit here and wait. I''ll be back in a moment." spoke as if she was just going out to retrieve something. Her heart throbbed in pain.


    As he thought about how much Yun Che had sacrificed for him in the past few days, about how anxious he was when he was kidnapped, about how he felt when he was injured, Mo Fu''s tears flowed down without any warning.


    Luo San immediately panicked, "It hurts again, look at you, you''re not obedient, I already told you to stop standing there."

 C259 I do not regret

    He reached out his hands to wipe away the tears on Mo Fu''s face, then remembered that the two were still in the princess'' room. Luo San quickly put down his hand that was raised halfway and turned to kneel down to the princess again.


    "Princess, Luo San will go and receive his punishment right away, it''s just that, can you find a doctor for Mo Fu first? She''s injured his leg, girls are expensive, it''ll hurt when they''re injured, I''ll give his an explanation when I come back."


    Luo San looked at Mo Fu unwillingly, he got up and walked outside firmly, but was stopped by Mo Fu, "Royal Concubine, I didn''t blame Brother Luo San, I was the one who was useless, I really didn''t blame Brother Luo San."


    Mo Fu grabbed onto Luo San''s clothes without letting go, and Luo San didn''t dare to hold her hand either, so he could only drag his along and walk outside, causing Mo Fu to stumble. When Luo San saw that her foot had stepped on the ground again, he didn''t dare to use force anymore.


    "Mo Fu, good girl, it''s indeed my fault that you let go of my hand. I shouldn''t have left you alone there, let me be punished instead.


    Luo San squatted in front of Mo Fu''s stool once again. Seeing Mo Fu''s teary eyes, although Luo San''s heart still ached, he was still a little happy. She must have shed tears this time for himself.


    "Third brother, it''s not your fault, it''s not your fault." Mo Fu refused to let go no matter what. She grabbed Luo San''s clothes, and turned her head to beg Qingluo.


    "Princess, it''s really not Brother Luo San''s fault, he has always been accompanying me, it''s just that today I suddenly want to go to the Manor and see, Brother Luo San helped me hire a carriage, he really only went there for a short while, only for a short while."


    "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to save me, so, it''s all my fault. Princess, please don''t punish Brother Luo San, it''s really not Brother Luo San''s fault, it''s all my fault."


    Mo Fu said repeatedly, her tears streaming down her face. Qing Luo, who originally wanted to stop when she saw Mo Fu crying to such an extent, turned black when she heard him.


    "You said he went to save you? What happened to you that you needed him to save you? " As soon as she heard that Mo Fu was in danger, Qingluo didn''t have the heart to think about making this pair anymore. Her heart was filled with''s dangerous worry.


    He did not know what Mo Fu had encountered, but he was still scaring her to such an extent, "Mo Fu, don''t cry, I am not slapping Luo San anymore, tell me what happened first."


    Qingluo walked in front of Mo Fu and hugged him tightly. However, this posture caused Luo San to feel a little awkward, because he was being pulled by on his clothes, which was why he was currently standing very close to his. "Mo Fu, let go."


    However, Mo Fu still stubbornly refused to let her go, "Mo Fu, the wangfei has already said that she will not punish me, I can''t just go and beat myself up. Be obedient, let go of me first, I''ll guard here and not go out."


    Mo Fu looked at Luo San, seeing him nod his head and nodding his head, she let go of her hand slowly, staring hard at Luo San, as though if Luo San were to walk towards the door, she would immediately chase after him.


    Seeing the two of them sticking to each other, Qingluo became extremely anxious. "Can you two be so romantic later? I''m still waiting to find out what happened."


    As the two of them were being spoken to by Qingluo, not to mention Mo Fu, even the thick-skinned Luo San was barely able to take it. Mo Fu had even directly lied down on the table and buried her face in it.


    "Ahem, Princess, this is what happened." Luo San coughed his throat, stabilised his emotions and told his everything that had happened, but after that, he felt pain in his heart again.


    When he talked about how Mo Fu had taken off her shoes and pointed out the direction for herself, and how she was dragged barefoot by the kidnappers as she ran through several alleys, his eyebrows knitted tightly.


    He was a little regretful in his heart. Just now, he was busy taking care of Mo Fu, so he did not kick that fellow twice. Hmph!


    "You didn''t do anything wrong in this matter, you did something good. You saved Mo Fu so quickly, why do you need me to punish you?"


    Qing Luo purposely asked this question for Mo Fu''s benefit. Indeed, this girl had obviously tensed up, and was listening intently with her ears perked.


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have left Mo Fu alone in the alley. I caused her to be robbed, and gave her such a huge shock."


    "I should always be watching over her and lead her wherever she goes, so it''s my fault, Princess. Please punish me, otherwise, I will feel bad."


    Mo Fu, who was seriously listening, straightened up with a swoosh the moment he finished speaking, "Are you stupid? The wangfei already said she won''t punish you."


    "The wangfei already said that you''ve done a great service, why do you insist on making yourself suffer? If you dare to take the blame, I won''t bother with you anymore."


    Hearing Mo Fu''s words, Luo San was stunned on the spot, not knowing if he should continue to beg for punishment from the wangfei. It was as if Mo Fu ignoring him was more unbearable than letting him get beaten.


    Mo Liu and Mo Li who were listening at the side also had their eyes turn red. However, when they saw the two of them still laughing and laughing as they were not able to hold back, Mo Liu pointed at Mo Fu and laughed even harder.


    "I say, Mo Fu, if you really could not say such words, then where did your shrewdness and calmness go to? Now that this matter is with Brother Luo San, all of your cleverness has disappeared."


    Hearing Mo Liu''s words, Mo Fu realized what she had just said. His face was flushed red, and it was indescribable. However Luo San laughed foolishly, and was very happy.


    "What are you laughing so foolishly for? If you want to take a beating, then go ahead. I don''t even care." Being laughed at by his sisters, Mo Fu couldn''t hold it in and kicked Luo San hard. In the end, he gasped in pain.


    Luo San grabbed her ankle and asked worriedly, "Did you kick the wound? Does it hurt? I already told you to be careful. "


    Seeing Luo San reaching his hand out to take off his embroidered shoes, Mo Fu was frightened to the point of beating him up and telling him to let go, "I don''t feel pain, quickly let go.


    Only after being fiercely struggled for so long did Luo San realize what he had done. He immediately let go of her hand and hid in the distance, "Esteemed wangfei, I, uh, didn''t do it on purpose, I ¡­"


    When Luo San raised his head and looked at the wangfei, he saw the wangfei looking at him with a special smile on her face. Suddenly, Luo San had an epiphany and flopped down on his knees in front of Qingluo.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this humble one wholeheartedly requests to marry Miss Mo Fu, I hope that esteemed wangfei can grant my wish." Luo San''s sudden request stunned everyone in the room.


    Even Qing Luo was caught unprepared. Even though she felt that the two of them were being too intimate, she did not expect Luo San to immediately make up his mind and ask her to marry Mo Fu.


    Although she did not expect Luo San to be so happy, she was also happy for him. After all, Luo San being able to resolve his heart so quickly was a good thing for Mo Fu.


    "You really want to marry Mo Fu?" Luo San immediately nodded his head, and did not hesitate.


    "Don''t you think that this decision is a little hasty?" It was not that she didn''t believe Luo San, but she wanted to confirm Luo San''s intentions and not give him a chance to go back on his words.


    "No rush, I had already thought of that in my heart, it''s just that I never had the chance to say it, I was afraid that Mo Fu would reject me, and that she wouldn''t marry me."


    "Originally, I wanted to confirm her feelings a little, but what happened today made me not want to delay it any further. I wished to protect Mo Fu by her side and protect her so that she wouldn''t be afraid anymore."


    "Then why don''t you directly ask Mo Fu and see if she''s willing to marry you?" Qing Luo gave the decision to Mo Fu, who was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even raise her head up.


    "Mo Fu, are you willing to marry me?" Even though Luo San knelt in front of Qingluo, because Qingluo and Mo Fu were hugging each other, it was equivalent to him kneeling down to two people. However, when Luo San asked Mo Fu about this, he did not get up from the ground.


    "Marry me. I will treat you well. I will treat you well for the rest of my life. I won''t let you feel sad or worried. I won''t let you be afraid or worried. I will only let you be happy."


    It was already difficult for a tough guy to speak of love like that in front of a whole room. When everyone thought that Mo Fu would not agree because she was shy, Mo Fu actually nodded in agreement.


    "Alright!"


    Why wouldn''t I marry such a man? I wouldn''t regret marrying him.


    She was still thinking about how she should do Mo Fu''s work, but in the end, she did not hesitate at all and directly nodded her head, making Qing Luo unable to speak any further.


    "Mo Fu, why did you get over it in an instant? I was still thinking of persuading you." Seeing that Qing Luo seemed to be a little disappointed, Mo Fu laughed instead.


    "In any case, the wangfei wants to marry me. Rather than letting you persuade her to marry again, I might as well take the initiative. I don''t need to worry about it."


    The redness on Mo Fu''s face had not yet receded, it was a tender pink. No matter how Luo San looked at it, he had forgotten that he was about to stand up.


    Mo Fu extended her slender white finger and pointed at his forehead. "Hey, idiot, you''re up." Being poked on the head with a finger, Luo San could be considered to have stopped laughing foolishly, and climbed up from the ground.


    "Qingluo, who was the one injured?" Lin Qing lifted the curtain and walked in, interrupting Luo San who was about to speak. His face was completely red, and everyone in the room was laughing.


    No matter how thick-skinned Luo San was, he could not really hold it in. It was just that he was still worried about the injuries on Mo Fu''s leg, and wanted to wait for Mo Fu to see the injury before leaving.


    "Mister Lin, Mo Fu''s leg is injured, please take a look." He knew that Lin Qing was also an important person to Princess Hua-Yang, so Luo San was very respectful.


    "Mo Liu, bring another stool over to rest Mo Fu''s feet. Mo Fu, take off your socks, I''ll check for you." Mo Liu replied and went to get a stool, but Luo San very consciously went to take off his socks.

 C260 Jubilee

    Luo San''s actions were very natural, but it scared Mo Fu so much that she retreated backwards, and she almost fell off her chair. When Lin Qing saw this scene, she felt very baffled.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Qing asked Mo Li, who was standing beside him, in a low voice. Mo Li replied back with a smile, "Just now, Brother Luo San had asked the wangfei to marry Big Sister Mo Fu to him."


    "Oh, there''s such a thing?" Lin Qing, who was not looking at the commotion, regretted not coming earlier, "So from the looks of it, it seems like it''s a success?"


    Mo Li nodded, "Of course it''s done. Otherwise, how would Brother Luo San have the guts to take off his socks in front of my wife?" Mo Fu''s face was once again completely red. In this day and night, she had used all of her lifetime of shyness.


    "I said I can do it myself." Mo Fu hid her feet under the chair so that Luo San wouldn''t touch her, and even used her little hands to push him forward.


    "Your feet are bleeding. You won''t be able to take off your socks after a while. You won''t be able to take them off by yourself." Luo San was still very persistent.


    He was someone who was often injured, so he obviously knew the location of the bleeding. If he didn''t deal with it immediately, then when the blood solidified, the wounds and clothes would be stuck together. It wouldn''t be easy to separate them.


    "You don''t need to care, just hurry up and do what you need to do." Mo Fu refused to let Luo San help her no matter what. Everyone in the room was watching her closely.


    But in Luo San''s eyes, how could he see anyone else, he could only see Mo Fu, thus, his heart ached undoubtedly, "Mo Fu, it hurts so much, I''m not lying to you, if I don''t follow you, I won''t be at ease."


    Seeing Luo San speak in all seriousness with a straight face, how could Mo Fu still feel the pain in her feet? She only felt as if her heart was filled with water, so soft that it was hard to hold back.


    "Aiya, look at how much effort the two of you are putting into this, it''s not the first time I''m seeing a injury, so how can you let Mo Fu suffer any longer? Don''t even mention how you''re only proposing to get married right now, even if you''re betrothed to Mo Fu, it''s best if you guys just avoid doing such a thing for a bit."


    Looking at the two people in front of him, one of them was so distressed that he couldn''t bear to leave, and the other wanted to kick them out yet wasn''t willing to say heavy words, so Lin Qing could only be an evil person.


    "Luo San, hurry up and leave, I can faster so that I can treat her wounds, do you really want to take off his socks in front of everyone in this room, then she will no longer have the face to meet others."


    woke up from his stupor after hearing Lin Qing''s words. He had been preoccupied with worrying about his future wife, so how could he care about anything else. Now that Lin Qing had reminded him, she also felt that what she had just done was a little rude.


    "Then please, Mister Lin, thank you for your trouble. Esteemed wangfei, I''ll leave first." Luo San begged Mister Lin before bowing to Qing Luo, preparing to leave.


    However, before he could take two steps, he was still a little worried and warned again, "Mo Fu, don''t be afraid. If Lin Lin doesn''t say anything about your cooking, he definitely won''t hurt you. I''ll come back to see you again later."


    "There''s still no need to talk about my cooking skills. If it hurts, that means my cooking skills aren''t good. You''re clearly threatening me." Lin Qing was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked.


    Luo San dodged very quickly. Clutching his waist, Lin Qing cursed, "You stinking brat, you actually dare to look down on me.


    Luo San had already ran out with a ''sou'' sound. The entire room was filled with the crisp laughter of females.


    He then quickly headed in the direction of the two gates, his expression extremely cold. In the front yard, there was still a bastard who had injured his own woman, this time, let''s see how Master Luo San will toy with you to death.


    Of course, Mo Fu didn''t know that Luo San had already gone to take revenge for him. Seeing him finally leave the house, she heaved a sigh of relief, bent down, and took off her socks.


    "Let me do it, Sister Mo Fu." Mo Ju, who just happened to be leading Yu Er through the door, saw Mo Fu taking off her socks and immediately came over to extend her hands. She had already seen the blood stains on her socks with her sharp eyes.


    Although she was not in the room just now, she knew that Mo Fu was injured. This was because she had gotten used to it when she was in the Charity Hall.


    "I can do it myself." Mo Fu had already taken off the wound, and with a light pull, she took a deep breath in pain.


    "Let me do it, lime. Help me get a basin of warm water." Mo Ju did not allow Mo Fu to be modest again. He had already reached out and pressed down on Mo Fu''s vicious heart, trying her best to take off her socks.


    "If you force yourself to take off your socks, it will only worsen the wound. There''s no other use for it, and you will have to suffer from another pain. Why do you have to suffer? It shouldn''t have hurt." Oh, no? After Mo Fu heard this, she immediately let go.


    "Moyu, the water is here." During their conversation, Mo Li had already brought a basin of warm water into the house. Mo Ju took the basin and placed it in front of Mo Fu. She held her feet and put both her socks into the basin.


    "Come, soak your feet. Comfortable and comfortable." At this time, Mo Fu had already understood what Mo Ju meant. This logic was simple, using warm water to dissolve the blood that formed the hard shell, and only allowing the sock to leave the wound.


    Mo Fu was just anxious, she did not think of it, but seeing her feet in the warm water, she scolded herself for being stupid.


    After all, it was a wound, so soaking in water for a long time wasn''t a good idea.


    "Aunt Mo Fu, are you hurt?" Yu Er also squatted in front of the water basin, and saw that the water in the basin had turned a little red, so he knew that Mo Fu was injured.


    Since the moment Yu Er started speaking, he had called Mo Ju his aunt, and even helped Mo Fu and the other two to become this young master''s aunt.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." In other words, when he was injured, it would definitely hurt. Yu Er directly listened to him.


    "Who let Aunt Mo Fu get injured?" He did not ask how Mo Fu got injured, but asked who injured Mo Fu.


    What he actually meant was to directly ask the culprit if they caught him. If they knew who was injured, that would mean they caught him. Naturally, they would know how he was injured.


    Qingluo secretly sighed in her heart. Yu Er''s brain was spinning too fast, she didn''t know if it was a good or bad thing for such a young child.


    Qing Luo still hoped that Yu Er could live a simple life, and relax, and not think about so many things, but that was not something she could control.


    You might say it was a struggle, but he already had several answers to one question, and you might as well say it was simple.


    "We''ve already caught him, let Brother Luo Wu and Brother Luo Liu take him away." Yu Er was relieved, he would ask Uncle Luo Wu and Uncle Luo Liu about it later.


    "Alright, Mister Lin, let Sister Mo Fu have a look at him. Although his injuries aren''t too severe, it should be quite painful." Lin Qing had been staring at her technique the entire time. Realizing that her movements were quick and nimble, he nodded in admiration.


    Now that she heard her words, she had some thoughts in her mind, but she didn''t say them out loud. She wanted to wait until there was no one else before asking Qingluo.


    "Mo Fu, when I check for you, you might feel a little pain. Endure it, and I''ll see if there''s anything dirty that''s left in your wound."


    Lin Qing placed her leg on the prepared stool, and carefully checked every wound. It was probably because she was wearing socks, although she was injured, she was fortunate that there was no sand in the wound. Otherwise, her face would probably be scarred.


    "It''s not bad, there''s no dirt ¨C just some medicine to bandage it up. Just like what Mo Ju said, because the wound is delicate and tender, it might hurt a little. It''ll take at least three to five days."


    After hearing that she could recover in three to five days, Mo Fu was already very happy and hurriedly thanked Lin Qing. After she finished treating her wounds, Qingluo pulled Mo Fu''s hand and asked happily.


    "Since you and Luo San are willing, I think it would be better to settle this happy event as soon as possible, so that everyone wouldn''t be too concerned about it. Tell me, do you want to set up a mansion outside the Palace, or do you want to continue living there?"


    Qing Luo was actually reluctant to part with Mo Fu, but, if Mo Fu truly wanted to have a home in her heart, Qing Luo wouldn''t stop him. Mo Fu had followed her for so long, and was extremely cautious and diligent, he had to comply with her wishes.


    "I still want to stay in the palace. Princess, please don''t let me leave, okay?" Although Mo Fu was a little shy when she asked him this question.


    However, she immediately expressed her thoughts. She was afraid that if wangfei were to set up a mansion for her, it would be impossible for her to come back to stay.


    "Fine, how can I not? I can''t bear for you to live outside. It''s a good thing that you said you wanted to live in the mansion." Qingluo was very pleased with Mo Fu''s concern.


    "Alright, I don''t need you to worry about the dowry or anything like that. I must choose a good day for you. Let''s choose a big wedding." When she thought of how she would be able to marry Mo Fu out soon, Qing Luo felt both happy and reluctant.


    Mo Fu had been resting quietly these past few days. Although the wound wasn''t severe, it was still on her leg.


    Qingluo ordered her to stay in bed until the foot wound was healed, and stressed time and again that she would not leave until Mr. Lin said she could leave.


    He even allowed Mo Liu, who was in the same room as her, to look at her properly, to the point of not letting her go back to the main house.


    "Mo Fu, I''ll send you the account books." Not long after Mo Liu left, Luo San knocked on the door and entered, holding a big pile of accounting books in her hands. It seemed like she had brought a few of the store''s accounting books as well.


    "Put it here first. Help me move the small table over." Seeing Luo San place the account book beside him, Mo Fu extended his hand and pointed to the small kang table on the soft couch, it was extremely easy to order people around.

 C261 Im going to marry you

    I''m going to marry you.


    Luo San was naturally happy, he happily went to move the table, "Can I leave it here?"


    Seeing that Mo Fu was seated properly, Luo San placed the table on top of her legs, making it convenient for her to look at the books and write.


    "Alright, leave it here. If you continue, I''ll have to trouble you to bring the brush and ink over." Luo San, who was being ordered around by Mo Fu, was actually in a very good mood, and was not the least bit unhappy.


    If a normal person were to be betrothed, the two would only meet again when the wedding was held. Although Luo San and Mo Fu had already settled the matter, because of business matters, Luo San still had to meet with Mo Fu everyday.


    But this made Luo San extremely happy, and he didn''t even have to think about his, just thinking about the wound on Mo Fu''s leg, and he had to think of a way to meet his.


    Fortunately, his wife told him to bring back the accounts in the store for Mo Fu to look at everyday. She also told him to check the accounts in the shop, and then write down his own accounts, to save Luo San from wasting anymore time and scheming.


    "Does it hurt today?" Seeing that there was no one in the house, Luo San sat a little closer to Mo Fu.


    When Mo Fu was sitting on the bed and writing on the brick bed with his head lowered, he could even see the tiny fur on her face clearly. It was as if her heart was being scratched by a cat.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I''m not using too much strength, I''m just lying on the bed. How can it hurt anymore?" The tone of her voice was stiff. It would not be too natural for anyone to be closely watched.


    Moreover, this person who had an engagement with him made Mo Fu even more uncomfortable. He even regretted chasing Mo Liu out.


    "That''s good. Don''t get off the ground in the next few days. It''s hard to recover from a foot injury, so don''t try to show off." Hearing that Luo San had nothing to say, Mo Fu pouted her lips, admitted her wrongs, and started to calculate, no longer paying attention to him.


    "Um, Mo Fu, I bought a chain for you, do you like it?" Seeing that Mo Fu had finished counting, Luo San dared to speak again.


    After all, he understood Mo Fu the best. He had followed her around the shop for a few months already, when Mo Fu started working, he did not want to attract her. She would not even recognize him if she was by her side.


    "What chain?" Mo Fu did not act pretentiously, she was not the kind of dainty and dainty big family lady, since the person in front of her was someone who wanted to stay with her for a hundred years, she did not have any misgivings.


    "Hey, take a look for yourself." Luo San handed over the box that he had held in his hand for a long time and took the box that was drenched in sweat because he had held it tightly for a long time. Before the lid of the box had even opened, Mo Fu''s heart was already moved.


    This man was worth it for him to give up his entire life.


    He carefully opened the box in his hand and took out the chain. It was a pure gold necklace with twisted silk and double knots. However, the necklace''s pendant was a gold buckle with a large ruby on it.


    "Do you like it?" Seeing Mo Fu holding onto the chain and not saying anything for a long time, Luo San asked a little nervously.


    He liked everything this man did for him, even though the chain was a bit tacky, with such a thick gold chain and such a big ruby, it was completely vulgar, almost like a nouveau riche.


    However, Mo Fu was still very happy in her heart. This man, knowing that she wouldn''t casually accept his things, wanted to express all of her intentions on this one item.


    Therefore, he used his gold and gems to create a rather expensive gift for himself. He wished that he could spend all of his wealth on it.


    "How much gold did you use?" Luo San used his bare hands to feel that the chain was not light. He replied softly, "Not much."


    "I''m pulling the abacus beads every day, don''t try to fool me." Mo Fu glared at Luo San. That small eyes that could not even be used to look fierce made Luo San feel extremely comfortable.


    He also knew that he wouldn''t be able to lie to Mo Fu, but he wanted to express his feelings, but he didn''t know what method he should use.


    "And I''m not that rich either. If I really rely on myself to help you dowry the marriage, I''m afraid you''ll lose face. But I don''t want you to marry into my side using everything from the King''s Mansion."


    Luo San suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Mo Fu''s earlobe. Mo Fu shook her body, but didn''t move away, and a layer of warmth surfaced in her heart.


    "I just want to give you a piece of jewelry, I hope that when you marry me, you will have a present from me. When I first wanted to put on the jewelry, I wanted to put on an exquisite one, so I decided to put on a chain."


    "However, after thinking about it, I hope that it is a good item. Even if you no longer have anything else, it can guarantee you a free meal and clothing. Therefore, the chain has become like this."


    Mo Fu looked at Luo San for a long time without moving her gaze away. On the contrary, it was Luo San who was a little shy.


    "Help me put it on." Mo Fu raised the thing in her hand, "Oh?" Luo San was startled, but immediately smiled: "Alright."


    Although she said that, her hands were trembling. Luo San took the chain from Mo Fu''s hands and stood up. She put it on for her very seriously, but her hands did not listen to her words.


    It took an unknown amount of time before he could be considered to have finished putting on the chain for Mo Fu. The white neck in front of him made Luo San despise his pair of big black hands.


    If he did not treat such a delicate girl well, it would truly be a loss of conscience. Luo San was determined to treat her well for the rest of his life.


    "Does it look good?" Mo Fu straightened the big golden chain in front of her chest, letting Luo San look at it straightforwardly, "It''s nice, it''s really nice."


    Seeing Mo Fu wearing her present, Luo San felt as if sshe was floating, as if he was about to fly, "It''s so heavy." The next moment, he was hit by two words, and it was a very serious one at that.


    "Oh, I just wanted to make it bigger so you wouldn''t be afraid of the future and know that it would be a guarantee, but I forgot that it would be heavy enough to wear around your neck."


    Hearing Mo Fu''s words, Luo San felt very depressed. It was just a present, and even he himself had destroyed it, Mo Fu must be very disappointed. Luo San was also very disappointed with himself as he stiffly reached out his hand to untie the chain on Mo Fu''s neck.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Fu dodged backwards, and dodged past Luo San''s hand.


    "I''ll help you take it back and fight it again. I''m truly sincere enough, why don''t you just fight two more times? Why do you need to keep on fighting endlessly?"


    Actually, what Luo San was really thinking was that Mo Fu only took a gift for show, that''s why he made things so big.


    Initially, he wanted to forge a set of jewelry as well. Step, hairpin, hairpin, earrings, earrings, rings, bracelets, necklaces. Now that he had placed all these items on a single chain, how could he not sink?


    However, right now, Mo Fu saw the thing she wanted to give her. Even if he had to make a new set, Mo Fu should still accept it.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Mo Fu raised her head to look at Luo San, who nodded, "I heard you clearly." Not only did she hear his clearly, she was also a bit shocked.


    "Then what did I just say?" Mo Fu''s question made Luo San unable to figure out the meaning behind her words. After hesitating for a moment, she spoke the truth, "It''s really heavy."


    Mo Fu''s eyes flashed, and then, she stretched out a slender white finger, pointing it at Luo San''s chest.


    Luo San did not understand what Mo Fu meant, but Mo Fu lowered her head and did not say a word. She only raised her hand and held the chain tightly in her palm, pressing it against her own chest.


    Luo San finally understood. What Mo Fu meant was, her heart ¡ª ¡ª was really heavy.


    "Mo Fu ¡ª" Luo San called out to him excitedly. When Mo Fu raised his head to look at him again, he saw that Mo Fu had blushed a little in his eyes, but did not move his gaze away.


    "Brother Luo San, I''m going to marry you, but I have always been very scared, and now I''m not afraid anymore. When I received the chain, I knew that I had found the thing that moved me the most."


    "It''s not because it''s made of gold, so that I won''t have to eat until I''m full or wear clothes that I''m no longer afraid of. It''s because I know that there''s a person who used all of their money to make me eat until I was full and wore clothes that were warm."


    "This is the most precious gift I''ve ever received. The reason for its value isn''t because of its value but because of its heart. There won''t be another item like this in this world, because it''s the only one."


    Luo San looked at Mo Fu''s slightly flushed cheeks and eyes that were filled with red. Then, he saw himself in those eyes that were filled with tears.


    Yet, this kind of person was able to make the beautiful girl in front of him feel so touched. She was already moved by what she had done. Where else could she find such a beautiful girl that she didn''t ask for?


    Luo San knew Mo Fu''s personality the best. If she didn''t want to, no one could force her to make a choice.


    "Mo Fu, don''t cry. Believe me, I will give you happiness." She extended her thick fingers and clumsily wiped away Mo Fu''s tears, then used her hands to hold her face.


    "The happiness that I''m giving may not be as noble or extravagant as others, but it is definitely mine." Mo Fu nodded slightly. Although there were still some tears on her face, but she smiled warmly.


    "I do." I believe that you can give me everything you have. Therefore, even if it is the day of your begging, I will closely follow in your footsteps. Because, I am going to marry you.


    A happy marriage finally came to fruition. Mo Fu was the first girl beside Qingluo to be married off, Qingluo was too happy.


    Furthermore, with his own protruding stomach, he decided to settle the matter of Mo Fu''s marriage earlier. When he gave birth to his own children, he would have nothing left to worry about.

 C262 A child who wants to be raised but does not want to be loved

    "That won''t do, Princess. I''ll marry someone after you give birth to a baby. If you help me with the stomach, I won''t be able to relax and get married. I''ll worry myself to death."


    "It''s best if you can smoothly give our sister a few more young masters. When the time comes, I can peacefully marry them off." Mo Fu whose leg injury had not completely healed sat on a chair in front of the wangfei''s bed.


    Both of her feet rested on an embroidery stool. Her stomach, which had been bloated for more than seven months, was already very protruding, and when walking, she had to use her hands to support her waist. Her legs would often swell up, but Mo Fu was unwilling to let his marriage tire her any further.


    "Sigh, I just want to have a good show before I give birth to a child. I also want to benefit from your and Luo San''s happiness and give birth to a big fat child."


    "Besides, you guys are here. No matter how tired I am, I won''t be tired. I''m just moving my mouth, so how can I work myself?"


    Mo Fu curled her lips, she knew that she was a wangfei the most, "You don''t say, if others were to say these words, I would not believe them, but if you were to say that I do not believe them, because what you are most willing to do is do it yourself. When that time comes, we will not be able to stop you."


    "What, I said that I won''t listen to you anymore. I said that we have to do it as soon as possible, and next month will be it, Mo Li. To let the Mothers and the Mama Pan choose a good day, this is the first joyous occasion for our Duke''s Mansion."


    Mo Li laughed in agreement. Just as she was about to leave, it was as if Mo Liu ran in and bumped into her. "What''s wrong, it''s like being chased away by a wolf." Mo Li joked with, who almost fell to the ground.


    However, he realized that she wasn''t smiling at all, Mo Li knew that something was amiss, "Mo Liu, what happened?" When Qingluo saw Mo Liu''s appearance, she also jumped off the bed.


    Mo Fu helped her to stand up. As the month was a little long, Qingluo''s legs would become swollen if she stood for a long time, so she spent half of her time lying on the bed. This way, she could reduce the pressure on her legs.


    "Princess, someone from Zheng Mansion has arrived." Mo Liu''s voice was not loud, but it made the house completely silent.


    Zheng Mansion? Qingluo''s brain could not react at all. It was only after pausing for a while that he realized that it was Master Zheng Mingrui''s residence.


    Ever since the incident with Miss Zheng and Zheng Qingjiao in the Zheng Mansion, Qingluo had only been able to go to the residence during New Year''s Eve and give them some gifts. Of course, it was only a symbolic look.


    After entering the residence with the gift slip in hand, she paid her respects to Madam Zheng. After handing the gift slip to her, Qingluo would turn around and return. Madam Zheng had asked her to stay twice and knew that she couldn''t.


    "Who is it that came here? What''s the matter if you didn''t say anything?" Ever since he had cut off all contact with the Zheng Mansion on the surface, the Zheng Mansion had not come to his door.


    Just from this point alone, Qingluo had overestimated Master Zheng and Zheng Mingrui, but now that the Zheng Mansion had sent someone over, there was no festive season, so something big must have happened.


    "It''s Old Madam Zheng''s woman, Wang mama." Wang mama came? Wang mama was the most useful thing for Old Madam Zheng to use, almost never leaving her side. Now that she had personally come to the Prince Yi''s Mansion, the most likely scenario would be that something had happened to Old Madam Zheng.


    Seeing the change in the princess''s complexion, Mo Liu hurried forward a few steps to support her. "Esteemed wangfei, your body is heavy, don''t be too anxious. Calm down first, I''ll tell you about it later."


    With her eyes, she signaled Mo Li to pour some water for the brewed nutritious tea. "Princess, you have to drink some water first."


    How could Qingluo possibly have the heart to drink, but she knew that the other girls were afraid that she would be anxious, so she followed Mo Liu''s instructions and drank two small sips of honey, red dates, wolfberry and tea.


    "About that, Wang mama said that Old Madam Zheng is not a good person." Stretching his head out like a knife, he used a retractable blade, no matter how inky he was, he had to say it out loud. Mo Liu gritted her teeth and shouted loudly.


    "Who are you calling bad?" Qingluo felt that something must have gone wrong with her ears. She had seen Madam Zheng during the new year and was still in high spirits. How could it be that she had lost her focus in less than a year? She did not believe it.


    "Wang mama said that when Madam Zheng woke up this morning, she said that she felt a bit dizzy. Everyone thought she was in a hurry, so they didn''t take it too seriously. They just asked her to lie down again. Who knows, maybe she''ll be alright after a while."


    "In the end, after lying down for a short while, the old lady fainted, causing everyone to be afraid. They hurriedly sent people to invite Master Zheng back, and took his name plate to call for a doctor."


    "When the doctor came, he had already said that the madame wasn''t well and didn''t have much access to her pulse. The young miss also returned to her residence, but in the end, she was helpless."


    "Wang mama was too anxious to leave, so she came to our house to invite you over to take a look. Perhaps she might be able to invite a doctor with a little more skill."


    Qing Luo felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. Mo Liu noticed that something was amiss and did not dare to say anything else.


    Caragana will prepare the carriage, I am going to the Zheng Mansion, Mo Liu, help me invite Mister Lin over, and also get Mo Ju to bring Yu Er here, to help Yu Er wear more, Mo Fu, you go back to your room and rest first, slowly, be careful of your feet.


    Seeing that she was still thinking about the injuries on her leg, Mo Fu was moved. "Esteemed wangfei, you should be careful too. No matter what happens, you should always take care of the one in your stomach."


    She knew that persuading the wangfei wasn''t of any use. Only by bringing up the part in her stomach would she be able to remember that her body was made of gold, so she had to pay more attention.


    "Alright, just take care of yourself." Hearing her words, Mo Fu was very angry that his leg was injured at the wrong time.


    "Brother Luo San, you came to pick Mo Fu up." Mo Li who was already at the door just happened to run into Luo San, she said goodbye to him and ran off.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" Before Luo San could reply, Mo Li had already ran off. Luo San was puzzled, and could only pull the curtain off himself and enter the house.


    When he saw the faces of the people in the room, Luo San was no longer smiling like he was when he entered the room, "If anything happens, can I help?"


    When Qingluo saw Luo San, she suddenly thought of something, "I really need your help. Carrying my prince''s name plate, I will go to the palace and get an imperial physician, my grandmother is dizzy and in a coma, I will find a suitable imperial physician to go to Zheng Mansion."


    Luo San replied, then turned and left, "Take Mo Fu back to your room first, you don''t need to take the time to blink your eyes." She knew that the other party was in a hurry, but no matter how anxious she was, she had to first answer the question at home and not panic.


    "I can do it myself, hurry up and go. I heard it''s not so good." Hearing Mo Fu say this, although Luo San was a little worried, she still turned and ran to the door.


    "Slow down. If you can''t, find someone to help you back." With that said, Luo San ran off into the distance.


    When I go out later, get the Mama Pan to send you back to your room.


    Qingluo did not dare let Mo Fu walk back on her own, she was afraid that her wounds would open up. When she came over just now, Luo San had carried her in his arms.


    "Princess, the carriage is ready." As soon as he entered the room, before he could catch his breath, Mr. Lin came in with the medicine chest over his shoulder.


    "You''re leaving just like that?" To them, Mr. Lin had the right to speak. Hearing Mo Liu talk about the symptoms, she knew that things were not good, and did not know whether she should rush over or not.


    "En, let''s go, we will welcome Yu Er as we walk." Qingluo had already put on her clothes. Mo Li supported her out of the house.


    "Qingluo, I think I should go over first. Your carriage can''t travel too fast, and your body can''t take it, but you can''t wait there. I''ll go over first and see if I can save her."


    Only after hearing what Mister Lin said did Qingluo realize how dangerous it was. Although she knew that the madame was old and had an illness or something of the sort, none of the youngsters had the ability to carry on.


    However, she never thought that it would be so dangerous. She only fainted because of the dizziness and fever, but Lin Qing''s words made her think of one possibility.


    Seeing that Qingluo was in a daze, he knew that she didn''t expect the madame to be so serious that she couldn''t be cured.


    "Qingluo, the madame''s coma may not be pathological. I''m afraid it was caused by an external force. If I''m late by just a breath, I might have lost my life."


    Qing Luo was already unable to speak anymore, she could only wave her hand, signalling Mister Lin to hurry up. Lin Qing carried Xie Yao and ran a few steps forward, out of the two gates and onto the carriage that Zheng Mansion had arrived at earlier.


    "How can this be? How could this be? " Qingluo would never have thought that such a healthy old man would be in such a bad shape.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t be in such a hurry. It hasn''t reached the end yet. Mister Lin has already rushed over. If there''s time, you might be able to save him."


    But she also knew how pale and weak her words were. If it were not dangerous, Mr. Lin would not have been so anxious.


    "Mufei ¡ª" Only after hearing Yu Er''s voice did Qingluo regain her senses and she quickly went over to hug Yu Er, scaring Mo Ju who was one step ahead of her, "Wangfei?"


    She reached out her hand to wipe her face, but discovered that her face was filled with tears. "Mufei ¡ª" Yu Er reached out to wipe her tears, causing Qingluo to hurriedly rub her son''s face.


    "Yu Er, let''s go see our ancestor, okay?" Yu Er nodded his head obediently. Qingluo turned around and started walking toward the carriage. The people behind quickly followed.


    When she rushed to the door of Zheng Mansion, before anyone could notify them, Qingluo had already barged in. When she entered the Cixi Hall, the outer room was already filled with people.


    Qing Luo only had enough time to tell Mo Ju to keep an eye on Yu Er before she went straight to the inner room. She saw that Mister Lin was also holding a needle and giving it to Madam Zheng.


    "How is it?" Qingluo whispered as she asked. She was afraid that her son would want to be raised and then kiss her, so Lin shook his head. "There''s nothing we can do. The symptoms are too urgent. We just want to see if we can wake her up for a bit and leave a message for you guys."

 C263 regret for loss

    While they were talking, Madam Zheng''s voice could be heard. Qingluo rushed over to the bed in a hurry, almost tripping over it. However, she was stopped by a pair of large hands.


    Only then did Qingluo realize that Master Zheng was also in the room. She didn''t have the time to talk to him, he only nodded at him, and then went to Old Madam Zheng''s bedside. "Grandmother!"


    A grandmother, two people burst into tears, Lady Zheng and Zheng Qingluo burst into tears at the same time, I regret that I didn''t get close to you when I could have you, if I had to do it again, I would never leave.


    In the face of life or death, the pride, the benefits, the struggles ¡­ they were all unimportant. Right now, all that Qingluo could do was regret.


    The person in front of him was his own blood and flesh, his grandmother. What could be more precious than blood? At this moment, all she could think of was how good her grandmother had been to her.


    "Grandmother, I''m sorry. I made you sad. It''s all my fault." He thought about the time when he had just returned to the capital, it was this old man who had protected him from his father and mother.


    It was this old man who helped him take back his mother''s dowry, as well as all the silver taels that had been withheld from him.


    When the old man wanted to learn some skills, he did not care about the reputation of the Zheng Mansion. Instead, he had the people his aunt brought to teach him that all these were good things that were currently floating in the heart of Qingluo.


    Madam Zheng wanted to wipe away the tears, but she was too weak to do so. She saw through her grandmother''s intention and quickly grabbed her grandmother''s hand and pressed it to her face.


    "Qingluo ¡ª ¡ª" Madam Zheng struggled to call out Qingluo''s name, then took a deep breath. She closed her eyes and opened them again, as if she was saving up her last strength.


    "Qingluo, don''t say you''re sorry. Grandmother is the one who''s letting you down." The old mistress tried her best to speak clearly, but her voice was only audible.


    Fortunately, Qingluo was close enough that she could hear everything clearly. Those who were slightly further away could only hear about it. The room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    "Will you forgive Grandmother? At that time, grandma shouldn''t have only protected Qingjiao and hurt your heart. Since you are both grandma''s granddaughter, grandma shouldn''t have been so strict with you. "


    Madam Zheng had said a few short sentences. She had been gasping for breath many times now, but the words had stopped her, causing her eyes to be unable to stop herself. "Qingluo, don''t cry, just smile for Grandmother."


    With tears in her eyes, Qingluo smiled at Madam Zheng. It was a desolate smile, but it did not lose her charm. The beautiful Qingluo, even when tearful, was still heartbreaking.


    "Qingluo, Grandmother''s granddaughter, I''m very pleased to see you doing so well!" Grandmother really wishes you would stop hating Grandmother. "


    "The reason why I chose to do that was because I knew that you had someone protecting you and that the Seventh Prince was treating you well. It was also because I knew that you were strong and strong, so I was confident that nothing would happen to you."


    Old Madam Zheng was panting heavily as she spoke, but Qingluo didn''t dare to tell her to stop. She knew that she must want to say what she wanted to say; otherwise, she might never have the chance to say it again.


    "But I''m afraid of something happening to Qingjiao. I know that Qingjiao is shallow, and I know that she''s restless and doesn''t understand. However, it''s because she doesn''t understand that I''m afraid that no one will protect her."


    "But after a while, I also understood that you shouldn''t protect her because you have someone to protect you, because you know what''s good for you." But after a while, I also understood that you can''t because you have someone to protect because you know what''s good for you, because you know what''s good for you.


    "This is unfair to you, no wonder you are sad." Qingluo helped the old mistress, but she couldn''t say anything. She felt extremely upset as she choked on her words. "Uhh!"


    "It''s just that, Qingluo, you will understand the thoughts of your elders in the future. No matter how much you hate her, she is still your child. You won''t be able to bear hurting her."


    "It''s just that I didn''t use the right method when I was in a hurry to save her. I didn''t consider your feelings and caused her to not appreciate your kindness, but it also hurt your heart. So, please forgive me."


    Madam Zheng''s hand that was on Qingluo''s face was shaking non-stop. A long cut was torn open in Qingluo''s heart as well. The pain was heart-piercing.


    Grandmother, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be so competitive. We''re all sisters of our own, so why would I bother remembering them all my life just because they were bad in the past. Don''t worry, I''ll treat her well in the future.


    When Old Madam Zheng heard Qingluo''s words, he let out a warm smile and turned his gaze towards Zheng Qingjiao. The old man''s eyes were already far away, and could not clearly see what was happening.


    Zheng Qingjiao anxiously walked forward and stood in front of Madam Zheng. Madam Zheng''s face was filled with tears when she saw Qing Jiao, but she stubbornly asked her, "You should apologize to Little Sister, don''t make me leave with regrets."


    Zheng Qingjiao had already heard what Old Madam Zheng had said and understood the painstaking efforts she had put into this matter. She had left behind even more regrets for her arrogance in the past.


    "Little sister, I''m sorry!" I sincerely apologize for everything that happened.


    If he didn''t hate others and hated them to no end, he wouldn''t have to lead a life like this if he could get along with Qingluo.


    He knew about Qingluo''s personality. She valued her relationship the most, just by looking at how she didn''t leave Mo Lun and Mo Ju, and even the way Mama Pan had treated her after she had secretly helped her.


    Besides, he was her sister. He was blind and heart-blind back then. If he was a little bit like a sister, Qingluo could help him.


    "Qingluo, I''m sorry!" She only had to say a few words of apology and she couldn''t erase the fact that she had hurt Qingluo. In these past few years, she had watched Qingluo and Zheng Mansion almost break away from each other.


    He watched as Qingluo''s days passed by, then he saw himself alone. He clearly had two younger sisters, but no one was willing to help him. Gradually, he understood many things.


    He felt endless regret over all the shameful things he had done. If he could do it again, he would definitely choose to love each other.


    Turning his head back to look, Zheng Qingjiao finally realized that what he had lost, was such a precious innocence in human nature, and he would never be able to come back.


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t do well either." Qingluo had already become the mother of a child. Naturally, she could understand what Madam Zheng had said just now.


    It was only because she was angry that she had never placed herself in the position of the madame to consider things for her own sake. At this moment, Qingluo had completely understood the meaning of those words.


    "If I had been more patient and tolerant, things wouldn''t have turned out this way." Indeed, whether it was good or bad, they were all their own children. There was no one who didn''t want to take care of them all.


    However, once there was a conflict between the two sides, the elders naturally had to protect the weak and incompetent one among the two. Naturally, it would harm the obedient, sensible, and capable one.


    This was indeed unfair, but in every family, it was a common occurrence. The one who was more capable had to pay more than the one who was useless.


    At that time, Qing Luo only thought that Zheng Qingjiao was despotic and always bullied her. Now that she thought about it again, she was just an outsider, a weakling. The old man''s eyes were bright, of course he could see how weak she was.


    Hearing Qingluo''s apology, Zheng Qingjiao shook her head in panic. She knew that her big sister hadn''t done well enough, so she couldn''t blame her sister for her intolerance towards him.


    Could it be that she had to hand over a broom after being slapped in the face? Qingluo''s words made Qingluo feel even more arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. In the future, I will take care of sister." When she saw QingJiao''s appearance, Qingluo also sighed in her heart.


    He then looked at Old Madam Zheng and softly made a promise. In the end, Zheng Qingjiao''s tears came out again and he started sobbing until he could no longer hold it in.


    "Good, good, good. I knew you were a good person. If you can protect your sister, then I''ll be at ease." Although Madam Zheng''s eyes were blurry, they were filled with gentleness.


    Qingluo felt even more stifled. "You will be fine, grandmother. You haven''t seen the baby born in my womb yet."


    Old Madam Zheng then shifted her gaze to Qingluo''s belly. There, it was bulging and bulging, filled with a brand-new life. This was how the world circulated.


    New life was coming but there was also the gradual departure of old age. Everything had its beginning and end, his body knew it but the old mistress was reluctant to part with it.


    "Yes, it''s going to be born in a few months, if only I could see it." What a vigorous life force it was to see the advent of new life.


    "You do it." Old Madam Zheng once again raised her head and looked into the distance. Her only son was standing there ¡ª ¡ª Zheng Mingrui.


    After that, he watched as he gradually became more and more outstanding. His son had always been so outstanding, until that woman occupied his heart. He was so easily destroyed by her, and she destroyed his entire life.


    "Mother." Zheng Mingrui, on the other hand, had almost arrived in front of his mother with trembling footsteps.


    In the past, if he had listened to his mother and stayed away from that malicious woman, why would he have to cause his wife to scatter and his family to ruin, causing his old mother to worry about him until she grew old.


    "It''s all because your son is unfilial and that you can''t live in peace in your later years." Master Zheng directly kneeled in front of Old Madam Zheng''s sickbed, crying until he couldn''t make a sound, crying like a child.


    "Get up." The Old Mistress did not have much strength left, she could only signal with her eyes, and Qingluo quickly helped Master Zheng up from the ground.


    She reached out her hand, and Qing Jiao quickly reached out to grab it. She even nervously warned, "Be careful." Qing Luo looked at Zheng Qingjiao and gave her a pure smile. Perhaps, the old man who was about to die had taken away all his grudges.

 C264 Im going to leave

    I''m leaving.


    "Mother, I regret it. If I had listened to you, would I have reached this stage?" Master Zheng''s tears could not be stopped. It was just that, was regret useful? She would never have the chance to repeat these twenty years again.


    Qingluo was already a mother, and QingJiao and Qingyan were already married. However, without her, how could the two children be taught to be so arrogant and despotic, harming others?


    How could the child in front of him be separated from him like this? Of course, even if he wasn''t invited, he couldn''t be blamed on others.


    "Ming Rui, it''s all in the past now. You''re still in your thirties and forties. As long as you can see yourself clearly, there''s still time."


    Old Madam Zheng then shifted her gaze to Qingluo. "Qingluo, your father is already so old. He knows that he was wrong. Can you forgive him?"


    "No matter what, he is your closest relative in this world. Even though he has done so many wrong things, he still has the heart to change. Can you give him a chance?"


    Qingluo quickly nodded her head, indicating that she would let bygones be bygones. The past and the past were just like a cloud of smoke. The wind blew and the rain washed it away.


    Life is a long road, straight and curved, no one can guarantee that they did not go wrong, just like their previous life, but also because of the wrong letter, and it caused their souls to dissipate.


    Now, how could he be so ruthless as to not give others a chance? Furthermore, it was the dying request of Madam Zheng. "I won''t hold it against you anymore. Grandmother, I will filial his service."


    It was too much hurt to call him father yet, but I could take my time, I could smooth things over, I could face everything in my life again.


    Make sure you don''t make similar mistakes again, just like the regret when you face me now. Never again, I will make sure you don''t regret losing me ever again.


    When Zheng Mingrui heard his third daughter''s words, he could not stop his tears even more. With regards to his daughter, even if he apologized a thousand times over, he could not erase the fact that he had never seen his daughter before.


    He was the one who had personally led his daughter to her miserable childhood and youth. But now, this daughter of his had easily chosen to forgive him, so where could he put his face?


    "Qingluo, I''m sorry! "Thank you for forgiving me, forgiving me for bringing you harm, forgiving me for being lenient towards that woman. However, no matter how much harm I do, I can''t make up for it."


    "So, I can only apologize." Master Zheng''s words made a ripple in Qingluo''s heart.


    Although this man had once treated him with such indifference, after he returned to the capital, he found out the truth of the matter. He helped him deal with all the people who had wronged him and did not soften his methods.


    Even though that woman was still imprisoned in the backyard, she had not been abandoned. This was also because if they abandoned her, then Zheng Qingjiao and Zheng Qingyan would be implicated by her and become the daughter of a lower class woman.


    On the other hand, Qingluo did not have this worry, she herself had another mother, and everyone knew that her direct mother had mistreated her, so the Madame Zheng''s decision to stay did not have much of an impact on her.


    Furthermore, Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi did not care about the Zheng Family''s social status and honor. As long as Qingluo''s people were well, everything was fine.


    "You don''t have to say anything to apologize. The matter is already over, none of us can live again. Let''s move forward then. Not to mention anything else, today, all of us have more or less regretted it in our hearts."


    "Grandmother''s attack this time was actually just an opportunity for us to clearly see our own opportunities. It reminded us not to follow the old path and not to regret doing anything."


    Master Zheng and Zheng Qingjiao nodded their heads at the same time, agreeing with Qingluo''s words. The smile in Old Madam Zheng''s eyes gradually became clear, and her confused eyes, which had been washed away by the tears, became bright and clear.


    Although her vision was blurry, from the perspective of other people, her gaze was clear, as if she wanted to take all of the people around her into her heart. Qingluo''s heart trembled, and she had a bad premonition.


    "Moyu, bring Yu Er in." Ever since she had Yu Er, Qingluo had never brought him to the Zheng Mansion. She really didn''t want to interact any further with the Zheng Mansion, and in her heart, the An clan was her proper home.


    But at the moment when Madam Zheng was about to die, she felt a sense of reluctance. The blood ties within her bones had already tied her to this family. If she wanted to separate them, it would be a pain akin to having her bones broken.


    "Grandmother, this is Yu Er. You haven''t seen him before." After saying this, only then did Qingluo remember that when she gave birth to Yu Er, Madam Zheng had went to take a look, it was just that she did not really talk to Madam Zheng.


    Now that he thought about it, he was also a heartless person, no matter what the Master Zheng did to him, the Old Mistress had always been good to him.


    The only mistake he made was that one, and it didn''t really hurt him. He was just angry and unfair, but he didn''t understand the feelings of the old man for caring for his granddaughter.


    Just that, at that time, Yu Er was still a small child. Look, how old is he now, and how good is he at calling people by their name?


    Yu Er was actually a little afraid of the old man who was lying on the bed. After all, this was his last breath, and he looked a little dispirited and haggard. However, he still held mufei''s hand tightly, and called out obediently, "Grandmother!"


    The way he addressed her made Madam Zheng''s face turn into a flower as water droplets slid down the corners of her eyes. "Hey, hey, good boy."


    Old Madam Zheng stared straight at Yu Er, wanting to see through him, but she couldn''t. That kind of anxiety and anxiety really made her heart ache.


    Some mistakes would mean a lifetime without a chance to recover. The most serious injury to a person was not his body, but his heart. Old Madam Zheng regretted the decision she had made before.


    It was exactly like what Qingluo had said. Everyone had their regrets, but there was still a chance for the living to improve themselves. As for himself, he had no choice but to bring his regrets into the coffin.


    "Ming Rui ¡ª" Old Madam Zheng looked for her son with her blurry eyes. "I''m here. Mother, you can say whatever you want. Your son is listening."


    Madam Zheng was held by her son. The warmth of his large palm calmed her down.


    No matter how much he still wanted to stay and how much he didn''t want to leave, he would have to leave eventually. No matter if it was regret or no regret, no one would bother with him anymore.


    "Ming Rui, keep all the property in the mansion for now. After all, you''re still young. When you get old, we''ll talk about it later. Don''t be in such a hurry to disperse the family."


    Master Zheng nodded his head, "Mother, don''t worry. Your son knows what to do.


    Madam Zheng didn''t answer his question, but everyone understood her intentions. She was still worried that she would have a grandson, and that the Zheng Family would have a future.


    After all, Master Zheng was not that old. If he could find another wife, this wish of his might come true.


    "Also, Ming Rui, split my private room into four parts and give one to Yu Er and one to Qing''er. These are my good grandchildren."


    "There must be a portion in Qingluo''s stomach as well. Leave the remaining portion for Qingxiang. When she has a child, she will have it."


    Qing''er was Zheng Qingyan''s son, but Zheng Qingjiao really didn''t think that her grandmother would leave him with such a fortune. She knew that she had always been worried about her, but of the three sisters, the one who made others worry the most was herself.


    Now, seeing that the madame was about to leave and was thinking of leaving her child with something to protect himself with, she was so grateful that she didn''t know what to do. "Grandmother, thank you!"


    Right now, she was only married to a seventh grade official. Moreover, because she didn''t like Qingluo and wasn''t particularly liked by her father, she didn''t care much for Qingluo and couldn''t borrow any help from her family.


    The estate didn''t have much business, and her life was tight. It was only after she had lived this kind of life that she knew how precious it was before she got married.


    He regretted not being able to protect the relationship between father and daughter when he was with them when he was at home, to the point that he had no one to rely on after getting married. He was too arrogant and selfish at that time.


    Madam Zheng once again turned her gaze to Yu Er, and only saw a large silhouette, and felt a little regretful, "I can''t even see my obedient grandson clearly, he must definitely be well-behaved. Look, for a long time, he didn''t cry or make a ruckus."


    Old Madam Zheng''s face was full of kindness, although she still had an old and wrinkled face, Yu Er was suddenly no longer afraid, "Grandmother, Yu Er is very obedient, do you feel any pain? Yu Er will blow for you. "


    When Old Madam Zheng heard this, she laughed even more heartily. "I''m not in pain. Thank you, good grandson."


    "I am the great-grandson." Even Qing Luo didn''t expect Yu Er to be able to tell the difference in seniority clearly. But what she didn''t know was that Mo Ju had already taught him that when they were outside the house.


    The madame almost laughed out loud, but only her face turned red. Qingluo was so frightened that she quickly went to rub her chest.


    "We... We, Yu Er, are really smart, to be filial to your mother when she grows up, she suffered too much when she was young, you have to let her enjoy some blessings, do you know? "


    Yu Er didn''t really understand, but he still nodded his head obediently, "Yu Er understands, Yu Er will be filial to his mother."


    "Qingluo, although you seem to be better off than your sisters, but you''ve suffered more than them. I''m about to leave, but what I feel the most guilty about is being able to ignore you."

 C265 Go without a care in the world

    The old lady could not express the remorse and guilt she felt, "I have thought of many things and never thought that you would be in such a predicament. Therefore, like your father, the only thing I can say to you now is, ''I''m sorry''."


    The madame''s words were much smoother than before. She was no longer panting heavily, but her heart was sinking to the bottom. She knew the madame''s current situation very well. It was the end of the world.


    Grandmother, don''t apologize to me. Aside from mother, you are the first person to love me, and without your care and help, I will not marry the Prince Yi. I will pretend to remember all the things you have done for me, Grandmother, I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life.


    When the old lady heard Qingluo''s words, her eyebrows relaxed completely, even the wrinkles on her face seemed to have opened up a lot. She looked around, as if she wanted to remember everyone around her.


    "If I leave now, I''m afraid this house will fall apart. Even if I stay below, I won''t be at ease." The anticipation in Madam Zheng''s eyes weighed heavily on their hearts.


    "No, Mother, I will take good care of the three of them and not be sentimental anymore." Zheng Mingrui was the first to show her gratitude. He knew that his mother was giving him a chance to reunite with his daughters.


    Ever since Qingluo and Zheng Mansion were no longer close, the remaining two daughters were also affected. Master Zheng found out a lot about the bullying of Qingluo when they were young, and really did not like the two of them anymore.


    Inadvertently or unintentionally, she started to distance herself from QingJiao and Qingyan. Her two daughters were also stubborn, causing their home to once again become extremely unstable.


    "Grandmother, you can be at ease. I will come home to visit often." She still couldn''t call her father, but Qingluo couldn''t harden her heart anymore.


    No matter what kind of treatment this family had given him, this mansion was still the closest place in the world to his bloodline.


    The fact that Qingluo could take care of this place meant that she had forgiven everything that had happened in the past. Although she had wronged her child, the most important thing was that her son could have a family and not be lonely.


    "Grandmother, I will come home often. Don''t worry, I will take good care of father." Zheng Qingjiao also held up one of her father''s hands in front of Old Madam Zheng''s eyes, letting her see that she had finally let go of all of the worries in her heart.


    "Hey, hey, okay, okay, that''s what a family looks like. Qingluo, Grandmother needs to thank you for forgiving me. QingJiao, you also need to be like a sister. MingRui, if you''re still in the mood, you can find another one."


    "After staying or not, there is finally a companion, isn''t there? Sigh, this is great, I have never wished for anything like this, I can walk without any worries, thank you to all of you, Qingluo and Qingjiao. "


    "Humans have to grow up and go through hardships before they can mature. Qingluo, you have to give me a big fat grandson, and then bring him to my grave to burn incense and visit me."


    The old man had been speaking for too long, so he was naturally speaking in an intermittent manner. When he entered Qingluo''s ears, she instantly burst into tears. In her blurry vision, the madame''s arm drooped down.


    Old Madam Zheng left just like that. Although it was a sudden departure, it was a walk in the park for them. This somewhat comforted the members of the Zheng Family.


    When Luo San brought the imperial physician, the old man had already left. Even if he was a peerless expert, he was already powerless to reverse the situation.


    Luo San first went to Matriarch Zheng and kowtowed to Qingluo. Qingluo quickly told Mo Li to pull him up, "This is heaven''s will, there''s no need to be sorry. When I came, the Old Madam was already on her deathbed."


    "If not for Mister Lin''s acupuncture skills, I''m afraid the madame would not have been able to keep her last words. Finally, she said a few words to Grandmother, and the regret in her heart lessened somewhat."


    Qing Luo was unable to tell Luo San her true feelings. She could only use her words to first explain herself and send him to help Master Zheng.


    Madam Zheng was placed in a special spirit hall. Because they were waiting for Zheng Qingyan to return to the capital, there were a lot of ice cubes placed in the spirit hall.


    The already gloomy mourning hall was now even colder. "Qingluo, you''re still carrying your body. Don''t stay here for too long. It''s not good for your health."


    But no matter how Zheng Qingjiao tried to persuade her, she just kneeled on the prayer mat and refused to leave. When sending Madam Zheng on her final journey, she wanted to keep her company for a while longer.


    "Qingluo, listen to your sister and go to East Ward to rest for a while. Even if you don''t want to think for yourself, you have to think for the child in your belly."


    "In such a cold place like this, if anything were to happen to the child, not only would the Seventh Prince scold us for not taking good care of you, even your grandmother would not be at ease underground."


    Zheng Qingluo slowly raised her head after hearing her father mention her children and grandma. Her red eyes finally shed tears. "It''s all my fault. If I had come to visit grandma more, grandma wouldn''t have left in such a hurry."


    The first thing that happened to Qingluo after Madam Zheng left was the same as when Mr. Lin consulted the old lady about her illness. It was exactly as she had predicted: a blood vessel in her brain had ruptured, causing a large amount of blood to flow out.


    That''s why the old people would feel dizzy and faint. It was because the symptoms were too severe and there was no time to treat them. In other words, such an illness could only be treated as one''s own fate.


    "I''ve met many similar patients before. If blood can flow out of my nose or ears, there''s still hope for treatment."


    "However, even if they were cured, most of them would be paralyzed and unable to move. Those who can''t see the blood like the old mistress can only leave it to fate."


    Qingluo understood what Mr. Lin was saying, but she still blamed herself. She felt that she had been ignoring her grandmother for the past few years, which had caused her to be depressed.


    "Qingluo, this has nothing to do with you. I''m old and I have some hidden illnesses that we can''t foresee. I''ve seen many cases of acute bleeding before."


    "Really, I''m not lying to you. This kind of illness is usually an emergency, so don''t take all the responsibility for it on yourself, adding to the unnecessary burden."


    Seeing that all of Qingluo''s responsibilities were attributed to her when she passed away, Mister Lin was so angry that his liver hurt. He also saw her kneeling in the ice-cold mourning hall for two days in order to keep watch for Madam Zheng.


    Mr. Lin''s heart was already in his throat as he watched over her, afraid that she would make a mistake. Now that she was finally crying, Lin Qing was actually a little relieved. After all, venting his feelings out was better than keeping it in his heart.


    "How can I blame you? You''re separated from your grandmother by the manor. If you insist on calling it your responsibility, then I, who am guarding the manor every day, might as well follow your grandmother."


    Even Zheng Mingrui didn''t know how to advise his daughter otherwise. That big belly of hers that looked like it was going to last eight months was really scary.


    "How can you say that? You''ve always been supporting the elderly, so Grandmother didn''t pick on you." Other than missing his daughter, Master Zheng had also done his best for the Zheng Family.


    Especially towards the Old Mistress, she was extremely filial. The reason why the Old Mistress did not like the Master Zheng at the later stages of the game was also because of her. When she thought about this, she felt that she was too selfish.


    Although the Madame Zheng was not good to him, and did not do it behind Old Mistress Zheng and Master Zheng''s back, although they did not do it as a senior to protect him, they did not want to persecute him.


    It was him who had transferred the hatred onto them. Once a person got into their shoes, even a few oxen would not be able to pull him back. Luckily, Qing Luo could not hold on anymore, and was supported by Mo Li and Mo Liu.


    Lin Qing also quickly followed her to East Ward. After Qingluo had washed up and settled in, he quickly took her pulse, luckily, Qingluo''s pregnancy was really strong. Even with all that had happened, it was still as solid as before.


    "Qingluo, this child really gives you face. Therefore, you have to think for him. He''s already so strong. If you still insist on tormenting him, we won''t be able to bear it."


    "The dead have died, but the living must continue to live. Even if Old Madam Zheng was underground, she would not want to see you as decadent as you are now."


    Qingluo listened to Mr. Lin''s words and gently touched her belly. Then she felt the little guy kick her or punch her. Suddenly, her heart softened.


    Was the little guy flirting with him, or complaining? How was it different for me to ignore him like this compared to the Master Zheng all those years ago?


    It turned out that when others made a mistake, the moment he saw it, he would be pushed to the ends of the world. Then, grievances and grievances would be inflicted upon him and no matter how big the matter was, it would be reduced to nothing.


    It is the selfish side of human nature to always not be able to see the harm he brings others while resenting the injustice others bring him.


    "Darling, I''m sorry. Mufei will never do this again. She won''t forgive me with her body, and she won''t treat you unfairly." Hearing Qingluo''s words, Lin Qing, Mo Li, Mo Liu and the others felt at ease.


    "I wonder how Yu Er is doing?" Feeling the punches and kicks of the little guy in her stomach, Qingluo missed that one at home a little.


    Ever since Madam Zheng passed away, Qingluo had Moyu and Yu Er''s wet nurse take Yu Er back to the Duke Palaces. After all, the child was still young, and the yin energy here was too dense.


    "Esteemed wangfei, don''t worry, you''re still worried about Inky. Not only has she taken care of Eldest Young Master for almost two years, she''s experienced enough and knows some medical knowledge, so you don''t need to worry. Right now, just take care of yourself and don''t let them worry about you anymore."

 C266 Restart

    Qing Luo sighed helplessly. She had been so willful this time that Lin Lin and the other girls were worried sick.


    Even Master Zheng and Zheng Qingjiao were worried sick, it was not easy for them to get closer, they were really afraid that something bad would happen to Qingluo, so they regretted their actions even more.


    Qing Luo''s red eyes finally closed. The few people surrounding her finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Mister Lin, go and rest. Take advantage of the moment when the wangfei is asleep. When she''s up and you''re busy, her body will depend on you."


    Lin Qing knew how much burden she had to shoulder now, so she didn''t stand on ceremony with Mo Li. She went to the Jade Curtain Pavilion, found a place to sleep, and fell asleep.


    Seeing that Mr. Lin had instantly fallen asleep, Mo Liu''s heart also ached. She and Mo Li could still rest, but Mr. Lin had always accompanied Princess Hua-Yang.


    "Sigh, I''m exhausted." She found a quilt and covered Mr. Lin with it. He helped her tuck in the quilt so tightly that she could not feel her fatigue.


    Pulling up the blue chiffon case, Mo Liu pointed to the imperial concubine bed opposite the wangfei. Mo Li didn''t hold back and directly went to sleep, now that she could sleep in peace for a while, who knew what unforeseeable things would happen below.


    Mo Liu guarded the door to the house, not daring to leave. There were three women sleeping inside, and it was not safe to leave the house. After all, it was a mess at home with people coming and going.


    "You should also go to sleep for a while." After sitting for an unknown amount of time, there was suddenly a push from behind him. Without even turning around, Mo Liu knew that it was Mo Li who had woken up.


    "Since you''re awake, then you can stand guard for a while. I''ll go prepare a pot of hot tea and bring some snacks over. If the wangfei or Mister Lin are awake, then we can also prepare some as well." Without waiting for Mo Li''s reply, Mo Liu quietly left the room.


    Although Zheng Mingrui had not been promoted in the past few years, he had always been an honorable student of the Han Lin Institution. His diligence and dedication were gradually acknowledged and acknowledged by many of his colleagues.


    Thus, there were quite a few people who came to offer their condolences to the madame. Furthermore, Qing Luo had been guarding the Zheng Mansion the entire time, breaking the rumours of her falling out with the Zheng Mansion.


    Officials who were on good terms with Prince Yi''s Mansion also came to the Zheng Mansion one after another to send his farewell. After working in the Zheng Mansion for a long time, they all looked skinnier and more haggard.


    On this day, Zheng Qingyan finally returned to the capital, "Qingyan ¡ª ¡ª" Zheng Qingjiao was the first to rush forward and marry a woman.


    "Big sister ¡ª ¡ª" Zheng Qingyan did not refuse her intimacy. Being a mother, many things went awry, relationships of flesh and blood always make people worry about them the most. It was also because they were thousands of miles away that they knew how much they longed to be embraced.


    "Qingyan ¡ª ¡ª" Master Zheng also arrived beside her daughter. Although she did not hug her, the pleasant surprise in her eyes after looking forward to it for a long time made Zheng Qingyan''s heart heat up.


    The bond between father and daughter was not something that could be cut off just because of distance or coldness. When they saw each other again, both father and daughter felt their hearts ache.


    "Father ¡ª ¡ª" Zheng Qingyan kneeled in front of her father, kowtowed three times, and stood up. Qingluo went to her father and bowed deeply, but did not say a word.


    Zheng Qingyan stared fixedly at Qingluo, looked at her for a long time, then called out to her, "Sister ¡ª ¡ª"


    Qingluo stretched out her hands, but Zheng Qingyan''s tears flowed down her cheeks. She did not dare to use any strength and only lightly embraced her eight month old belly with reverence.


    "Are you all right?" The two of them asked at the same time, then replied at the same time, "I''m fine." Master Zheng finally revealed a smile after so many days had passed since her mother passed away.


    Life should be like this, giving others the opportunity to correct, making them more affectionate and intimate. However, losing is the price, it is still a little cruel. But, after all, giving us the opportunity, let us start anew.


    Perhaps, just like how a child would rebel from a young age, becoming a woman of his wife and mother, even his thoughts had matured.


    The people who loved each other and fought each other had formed a group to send Madam Zheng on her final journey. However, they were not sad at all. The three women helped each other and took care of each other warmly.


    After this white matter ended, Master Zheng Zheng Mingrui was greatly comforted. He had never dared to think that one day, he would be able to reunite with his three daughters and be able to live in peace together with them.


    "QingJiao, Qingyan, Qingluo, your grandmother left just like that. Originally, it was a sad thing, but now that you two sisters are sitting together quietly and caring for each other, I am very happy."


    "I''m sure that your grandmother will be very happy if she knows about it. She has always been thinking about you two. This time, there''s nothing to worry her anymore."


    "Zheng Mingrui took out an account book that he was holding," This is your grandmother''s private room, her old man had told me to take it out and give each of your child a share.


    Master Zheng opened the account book and read the contents inside one by one. There were no land, there were two shops, a workshop, and a lot of calligraphy, paintings, jewelry, and gold and silver.


    "You don''t need to read it. Just tell us how to split it. None of us have any objections." Master Zheng only recited a few words before he was interrupted by Qingluo.


    She did not want the madame''s property. If it was given to her, she would also like to leave it for the Master Zheng. Thus, she did not care about the share of the property.


    "Father, I think the same. You can split the loot as you wish. This is Grandmother''s decision, so we have to carry it. We''ll deal with it after we split the loot. You just divide the loot and we won''t argue about it."


    Zheng Qingyan''s family''s property was even more numerous, and she did not place too much value on the old lady''s property. That was why she regretted being harsh to Qing Luo.


    "Father, my two sisters are talking about what I have in mind. How you live your life, and how you live it, are all my own abilities."


    "At the beginning, Qingyan was very unreconciled. Now, isn''t her life just too hot? Even her brother-in-law''s heart is completely obedient now."


    "Qingluo was the same as well. When we first married to the Duke Palaces, we all thought that the Seventh Prince wanted to not get married, so they casually married someone to give us face.


    Thinking about his own life, Zheng Qingjiao suddenly felt that there was nothing that he couldn''t pass through, and that he had been too self-pitying.


    He always felt that his family''s sister had not helped him, which was why his life became so difficult and why his husband didn''t appreciate him.


    Now that he had seen his sisters, he had to think about it carefully and finally understand that no one''s life was naturally good. It all depended on whether or not he wanted to go there properly.


    "So, don''t be afraid that we will fight over Grandmother''s private property. We don''t have that kind of heart, and the reason Grandmother left us things is for fear that if we lose our protection one day, our child will suffer in the future."


    "However, I have already thought it through. In the future, I will definitely not live like this. My two sisters are my role models. I will lead a better life."


    Zheng Qingjiao said firmly, she had already thought about it. After getting her grandmother''s money, she would absolutely not touch him, she wanted to see if other people could live a good life, and whether or not she could live a good life.


    Although his family did not have much business, with his husband''s salary and a rented small courtyard, living would not be difficult at all.


    He could think of other methods to save up some money for it to be reborn. It was not impossible for him to reach a higher level.


    "I am truly happy that you can think like that. To be honest, you are what I am most worried about." It was not easy to hear her eldest daughter say such hasty words.


    "Qingyan''s personality is very aggressive. I originally thought that because she married into the sect, she would suffer greatly because of her character. I never thought that she would actually use her ruthlessness to her advantage."


    "I heard that she is now in charge of many of the businesses in the mansion. Her father-in-law, mother-in-law and son-in-law all respect her a lot, so I am quite relieved."


    "Although Qingluo looks weak on the outside, she''s strong on the inside. I''m also afraid that she''s too tough and easy to break. If Seventh Prince were to go overboard with her, I''m afraid she would fall out with me without hesitation."


    "However, her life has surpassed my imagination. Seventh Prince''s love for your third sister is known to the entire dynasty, so I am no longer worried about the two of them."


    Master Zheng looked at his eldest daughter and sighed, "I had originally thought that you would live the best life. You have scheming, but you aren''t reckless, and you are also very tactful.


    "That son-in-law is not someone to be trifled with. Out of the three son-in-law, he is the only one I personally chose, but he is the one I regret the most." Speaking till here, Zheng Mingrui had no choice but to admit that she did not know others.


    "It''s just that, since he''s already married, he''s not a bad person. It''s just that his sense of responsibility is a bit lacking. I still hope that you can live a good life with him."


    Hearing their father''s thorough analysis of the three of them, the family''s life could not be clearer. The three sisters were deeply moved.


    It turned out that his father was always concerned about the lives of his daughters. However, he had committed too many mistakes in the past and tied his hands and feet, so regardless of how his daughter''s life had been, he didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "How about this, your grandma wants me to divide the items into four parts. One part for Qingyan, one part for Qingjiao and two parts for Qingluo. Do you have any objections?"

 C267 division of property

    This was Old Madam Zheng''s last words to the Master Zheng, which no one had any objections. "We have no objections."


    Hearing his daughters agreeing that they had no objections, Zheng Mingrui felt very gratified. The haze from the past had finally passed, and his new days were a carefree time to be swept away.


    "I want to split the money like this. Two stores each have some gold and silver. One for Qingluo and one for Qingyan. Qingyan''s family''s store has enough, so we don''t need any silver."


    "I want to give you more of my calligraphy and painting, as well as some jewelry." I want to give you more of my calligraphy and painting, as well as some jewelry.


    "Leave the rest of the gold and silver to Qingluo, and Qingluo will suffer a bit. This share is the smallest, but your status is the highest right now. Take care of your two sisters, how about it?"


    Master Zheng''s idea was very good, but Qingluo did not think that way, "QingJiao, although gold and silver are easy to spend, it will be spent in one go. I think if you can take care of it, you should take those two shops, the silver should be mine."


    As soon as Qingluo finished her words, Qingjiao''s tears began to flow down. She moved closer to Qingluo and tightly held her hand. After a long while, she finally spoke.


    After a long time, she said, "Qingluo, it''s been hard on you. Back then, I treated you like this, but you still thought this way for me. I really, really ¡­"


    Qingluo patted Zheng Qingjiao''s hands, "What are you saying. We are sisters, we should take care of each other.


    "At that time, we were still young, we still had to look ahead. I don''t have time to take care of the store, how good is the money I received? What do I want to do?"


    How could Zheng Qingjiao not know what Qingluo was thinking at the moment, "Father already said that a shop would bring some silver, how many things can you bring? You were actually willing to give the shop to me with just a touch of your lips."


    "Pu Zi is the place where money comes from. You said it yourself, once the money is spent, it will be gone. Your second time is already too little. If you were to give Pu Zi to me, you would definitely lose your life."


    Qingluo laughed, "Since you said you took advantage of me, then it''s a good thing that I''m giving you this shop. I''ll let you remember my good points, so you won''t be good to me anymore."


    Qingluo''s words made Zheng Qingjiao''s tears fall even more fiercely. Qingluo helped her to wipe her tears, "Look at you, you''re already so old, you still can''t stop crying."


    "If we''re talking about suffering a loss, it''s Father who''s suffering a loss. I want to stay in the mansion and split my wealth. Now that I have less money, it''s Father''s loss, not mine."


    Hearing Qingluo call him father, Master Zheng''s eyes became misty. He thought that he would never hear his daughter call him this way in his life again, although she didn''t address him directly, the Master Zheng was extremely happy.


    "Why are you saying that you want to keep the silver? I also want to give you three portions of the estate, but I won''t take the silver."


    "Before your grandmother left, she specifically said that she would leave it for you. You can take as much as you want. Otherwise, when she is underground, she won''t feel at ease."


    The Master Zheng was determined not to keep this property, and did not even want to keep his property. In the future, he would be left alone, and he would be kept in the backyard for free.


    "You should keep the estate. Now that the new year is coming, find an official agent to marry to a wife. In the future, give our sisters a few more brothers and sisters. We''ll live our days together."


    "When the time comes, money will be used everywhere. It will be very difficult to make ends meet, so there''s no need to split the estate''s wealth. You can keep it for yourself."


    He knew that the Master Zheng would never go out with that woman again, but he couldn''t let her go either. Hence, when she mentioned asking him to marry her again, Qingluo didn''t feel awkward at all.


    Being told about getting married by his daughter, Master Zheng felt a little embarrassed, "I''m already so old, so my life is pretty good. Don''t worry about it for me, let''s first talk about the distribution of property."


    "Property is divided like this. I want gold and silver from two stores, blue and white calligraphy and paintings, and jewellery." Qingluo''s modesty was something that both QingJiao and Qingyan disagreed with.


    "Then we''ll split it according to how it was before. If we divide it like that, then Qingluo will be at a disadvantage."


    "I think the shop belongs to sister. Sister, don''t push it, your life can''t compare to Qingluo and me. As for Qingluo, just divide the rest of the money with me. Don''t have any problems, don''t let the child down."


    "In the end, it''s grandmother''s intentions. You don''t have to be so polite with me, you know I''m not lacking money." As Qingyan declared her decision, Qingluo also felt that she had been too humble and hypocritical.


    "Fine, that''s settled then. Qing Jiao, don''t give up. We can talk about the estate later. If the estate adds more people in the future, it''ll be the same no matter what we do."


    The three sisters all nodded together. After the division of the property, what was not divided was the human heart. Instead, it was the sewing of the cracks in the past.


    When Qingluo returned to Prince Yi''s Mansion, her stomach had already stayed for over eight months. Because, when Zheng Qingyan returned to the capital, Qingluo had stayed in the Zheng Mansion from front to back, for almost a month.


    Everything else was fine, but what made Qingluo feel the most sorry was that she had delayed the marriage between Mo Fu and Qingluo. She was filled with guilt.


    "Look, I was right. I wanted to rush over to arrange the wedding for the two of you, but after my grandmother passed away, I worked tirelessly for a month. Luo San was also busy at the same time.


    Once back to Prince Yi''s Mansion, Qingluo called Mo Fu over. Mo Fu''s leg injuries had already healed, she ran over and kowtowed to Old Madam Zheng, then started running around the shops again.


    She wanted to settle the matters with the shop well so that Qingluo wouldn''t have to worry about this when she was busy with other things. Thus, when Qingluo tried to talk to her, she was not in the Prince''s Mansion, but Luo San had called her back.


    "How about we see if we have a good day next month and take care of this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I have children and wait for the full moon or something like that, who knows when it will drag on."


    Qing Luo pulled Mo Fu''s hand. She knew that Mo Fu had been very busy during this period, and that her legs were injured, so she shouldn''t have immediately rushed over. However, with Mo Fu''s personality that couldn''t stay put, and also thinking of how to help her, she was naturally more diligent.


    When Qingluo saw this, she also felt pain in her heart. This girl was too strong. She refused to be weaker, and Qingluo was even more unwilling to make her feel wronged.


    "There''s no need, Princess Consort. The old lady has just passed away, so I want to be filial for a year as well. Let''s talk about it at this time next year." She knew that the wangfei must be feeling terrible in her heart. If she didn''t get close, she would still be a grandmother by blood.


    Mo Fu was not stupid, how could she make her own marriage right after Old Madam Zheng passed away, it was too disrespectful.


    "I knew you were a sensible man. You will say so. That''s why I said I should hurry up and let you two take care of this. Let''s celebrate within a hundred days after the madame''s death."


    "Otherwise, we really need to wait for a year. As I''ve said before, you two are the first happy couple in our prince''s mansion. Then, let''s start a lively event as soon as possible."


    "Bring some joy to our residence as well. Grandmother will be happy for you if she watches from the ground." Since the wangfei had already said so, Mo Fu had nothing else to say.


    The happiest person was, of course, Luo San. He had thought that he would have to wait for another year, but with Princess Hua-Yang''s permission, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times to Qingluo.


    I will definitely treat Mo Fu well. I won''t let her suffer, and I won''t let her suffer even the slightest bit. Luo San was so excited that her face turned red, while her face turned red.


    "Look at you, why are you being so polite to me, quickly get up, I know how much Mo Fu has done for me, I can''t let her down."


    "I''ll remember what you said just now. If Mo Fu suffers even the slightest bit of grievance at your place, and if I don''t settle the score with you, you''d better be careful."


    Luo San quickly got up from the ground and assured Qing Luo, "Royal Consort, don''t worry. I will keep my promise." Qingluo was grinning from ear to ear. Of course, she could not let her own people suffer grievances.


    "Mo Fu, you heard it right? If he dares to bully you, come and complain to me. See how I will fix his grievances." Mo Fu then raised her delicate neck along with Qing Luo.


    "Then you have to be careful, I have a backer. It''s not good for me at all, you see." After saying that, she laughed, but luckily there was no one else in the room. Mo Fu had only done so to make the wangfei happy.


    Since the marriage date had been put on the agenda, the time was a little tight. Qingluo let Mama Pan and Mothers choose two good days from the one hundred days period for Old Madam Zheng and Luo San to marry her.


    After all, after Old Mistress Zheng died, she had already been delayed in Zheng Mansion for a month. Qingluo herself still had more than a month to go into labor, so the wedding day could only be decided in this one month.


    "That''s it. The eighth of next month." Qing Luo took the note and looked at it. Luo San had picked a day recently and it was easy to imagine how impatient the groom must have been.


    "I think we should choose the one at the back. The days are too tight, there are always some things that we need to prepare." Mo Fu felt that she was in too much of a hurry.


    If he were to choose the 8th, he only had 20 days left. If he wanted to finish setting everything up, time was indeed a little tight.


    "As long as the two of you are lucky enough, you don''t have to care about the rest. We have a lot of people here, so it''s not a problem for us to take care of each other."


    "We haven''t had anything to do in our house for a long time. Let''s let them practice with your wedding and let me see our people. If they still can''t finish their wedding ceremony in twenty days, I''ll change them all."


    Qingluo waved her small hand, indicating that she wanted to point at the great rivers and great mountains. Mo Fu saw that she had also agreed to it, and could only nod his head.

 C268 Murphs wedding

    However, speaking of marriage, if one did not even have a single piece of embroidery, it would truly be unjustifiable. However, just as they thought of embroidery now, time truly became a bit too hurried.


    "You only need to embroider a hood. With your skills, you can do it in twenty days, no matter how exquisite it is. You don''t need to care about anything else, as for me, the hood will be left behind for the rest of my life."


    Qingluo had some obsession with the hood, and hoped that it would be a good prize, wishing that the two of them would grow old together. Therefore, she hoped that this item could be personally embroidered by the bride herself.


    The days passed quickly, time flew by like a cool breeze blowing through the pine forest, and with a rustle, twenty days flew by, and in the blink of an eye, twenty days had already passed.


    Because she wanted to marry into the Duke Palaces, Mo Fu had went to Liu Jingmin''s home yesterday. She wanted to marry out from here, but seeing the thirty odd boxes of dowry piled up in the courtyard, she was a little unable to recover.


    She really hadn''t thought that the wangfei would prepare so much dowry for her. How was she supposed to repay such a favor? Even if she gave everything she had, she wouldn''t be able to do so.


    "Oh, Miss Mo Fu, why are you still standing there like a fool? Hurry up and wash up, someone will be bringing up the dowry in a while.


    Qingluo had specially found the wedding lady and dutifully dragged them back into the house. Naturally, the room was in a state of chaos, with many people wringing their faces, combing their hair, changing their clothes, and putting on makeup.


    It was as if she was really just a young lady from a small clan, about to leave her home and rush to her new life.


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble. I''m just a girl, how could I possibly worry so much about the wangfei?" Mo Fu told the wedding maiden to cut to the chase, since the wedding maiden had something to say.


    "Miss Mo Fu, don''t always say that you are just a little girl. I have never seen a little girl from any other family marry with such dignity.


    "You have to be properly married into the palace. You can''t miss even a single step. If it wasn''t for the rules and regulations, I''m afraid the wangfei would want to be even more dignified than she is now."


    These words caused Mo Fu''s eyes to redden, the wedding nanny hurriedly tried to persuade him again, "This is the princess'' intentions, so you can take it as you please, Miss Mo Fu. In the future, just do your best for the princess, don''t you have everything you can think of?"


    "Since wangfei can treat you like this, you must be a considerate person as well. For wangfei to treat you so well, it''s not in vain for you to be kind to her."


    "In short, everything has to come together as one. You just need to know what to do. Now just listen to us and don''t erase the wangfei''s intentions."


    No one knew, the wedding nanny was only worried, this makeup had just been put on, don''t let it go to waste, she had to repeat it again, she could not afford to delay this time.


    Even Liu Jingmin felt proud when he brought out the dowry that was 38 taels of silver. Being a pawnbroker for an imperial concubine was never a bad idea, as an imperial concubine was never a person to be bothered about.


    As long as you do your job well, the princess will always make you feel valued and able to take care of you in all aspects. A few days ago, the princess even found a good job for her son.


    "Princess Hua-Yang isn''t just being kind. She can take care of all of us servants, which isn''t an easy matter either. She has a lot of servants under her command."


    Liu Jingmin''s family, who was in the courtyard watching the dowry go empty, couldn''t help but sigh. Coincidentally, their own men had heard of it, so they continued with their conversation.


    "It can''t be, Princess, you really know what you''re doing. It''s not like we''ve wasted all those years we spent on her."


    The people in the house obviously didn''t hear the conversation in the yard. They were busy as hell, because after the dowry was sent away, they would soon come to carry the bride.


    "Here''s the makeup ¡ª" There was another hubbub in the yard, and then they heard someone singing the makeup poem and approaching the door.


    Someone in the room was also singing along with the crowd, telling them that the bride was ready and waiting for the groom to come and pick her up. Before the commotion was over, the groom was already there.


    "The groom is coming. Quickly close the door and don''t let anyone in easily." Although Luo San looked to be just a follower, he was the closest servant to the Seventh Prince.


    After receiving the news that he had married his wife, although he could not personally come, he had sent out all of his family''s servants and attendants to congratulate him on his marriage. Now, they were all here to join in on the fun, there were truly quite a few people.


    Of course, Luo San had to take out red packets to win people''s hearts. Along the way, he threw red packets over, and the door opened quite smoothly.


    Since she was married from Liu Jingmin''s family, his son could not help but do the work of a big brother. He carried Mo Fu onto the palanquin and rushed straight to Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    "Qingluo, you don''t need to worry about it anymore. With Luo San here, are you afraid something bad will happen?" Qing Luo listened blankly to what was happening outside. She was worried about why she hadn''t brought the bride back yet.


    Lin Qing, who was left at home to accompany her, watched her unsettled appearance and couldn''t help but laugh as she advised. The few little girls from the Mo Clan, along with the second class girls, went to send off their marriages, leaving a few third class girls to attend to them.


    "Mister Lin, let''s not talk about surprises on a happy day. Today is a good day, a good day. I''m not worried about that. I''m just thinking that they should be there soon."


    However, when she heard the sounds of firecrackers coming from outside, she let out a long sigh of relief, and only after receiving the worship of a couple of newlyweds did she really think that Mo Fu had married out.


    After giving herself only two days of leave, Mo Fu came here to take advantage of her, causing Qingluo to almost beat her out of anger. "What, without you, I wouldn''t be able to do anything, right?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to give you a month''s leave?" "Why are you so disobedient? Hurry up and go back to your room. I''ve been waiting for you to give me your results for the past month."


    Qingluo''s words made Mo Fu''s ears turn red. A newly-wed wife, her skin was naturally not as thick as hers, much less than a wangfei''s. "Wangfei, why are you like this?"


    "What happened to me? You didn''t listen to me first." Qing Luo didn''t think she was wrong, she was really anxious to hear Mo Fu''s good news. If she could get what she wanted within this month, she would be really happy.


    "Princess, the prince has gone to the Frontier Trial and there aren''t enough people in the house. Third Brother''s been on vacation for the past two days and was worried too. Yesterday afternoon, he sneaked out of his room and took a walk around the house. Fifth Brother and Sixth Brother chased him back later."


    "Princess, since he can''t stay at home and we''re not staying outside the mansion, what''s the difference between taking a rest at home and coming back to work? Could you be willing to let us both stay at home and stare at each other in boredom?"


    Qingluo patted Mo Fu''s arm, "Look at what you''re saying, it''s my fault, I was looking for an opportunity to let the two of you do something, and treated my good intentions like an idiot."


    Qing Luo knew that Mo Fu and her wife were worried about their errand in the Yue Clan Castle, but she felt sorry for them.


    "Mo Fu, Luo San doesn''t matter, he''s taking care of you in the manor, and it''s not far from your little nest. Whenever he''s willing to go back, he can go back and take a look."


    "You need to rest for another two days. Your work requires you to leave the mansion. You can''t be so busy after getting married." Qingluo kept feeling that she had treated Mo Fu wrongly, this girl had done too much for her.


    "What''s there to be busy about? It''s a job I''m used to doing. At worst, I can only go out for half a day every day and rest at home for half a day. That should be enough, right?"


    Mo Fu was afraid that Princess Hua-Yang would think too much into it. Since Princess Hua-Yang wanted him to rest a little, and she didn''t appreciate her gesture, then she might as well act good.


    However, she didn''t care about letting go of the shop. She was afraid that if things went wrong, she would ruin the task that the wangfei had given her.


    In that case, he would feel so guilty. Since the wangfei was so good to him, he had to do his best for her.


    "Alright, alright, I can''t persuade you anymore, but as long as you leave the house, you have to have Luo San accompany you. You are definitely not allowed to go out alone, it''s too dangerous."


    With the lesson from last time, Qingluo was truly afraid that something would happen to Mo Fu. It wasn''t just that her job was impossible for others, just based on the friendship of these few years, it wasn''t just the relationship between master and servant.


    "Understood, Princess Consort. I will definitely have Third Brother accompany me when I go out." Mo Fu promised loudly, hoping that Princess Hua-Yang would be relieved.


    "That''s good as well. The two of you can take the opportunity to stroll around the streets and be romantic." He did not expect the wangfei to bring up these two again. Mo Fu was so angry that she humphed and stomped her feet.


    Mo Li and Mo Liu started to giggle. This marriage was really different, they were all enchanting.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, wangfei, your servant will be leaving now." Mo Fu bowed to Qing Luo, then turned and walked out quickly, as if there was someone chasing after him.


    "Alright, alright. Go, go." When she finished speaking, Mo Fu had already disappeared. Seeing that Mo Li and Mo Liu could not stop laughing, Qing Luo also started to laugh.


    He pointed at Mo Liu. "Mo Liu, your age is here, hurry up and see for yourself, I''ll also arrange a proper marriage for you."


    This time, it was Mo Liu''s turn to feel awkward. She was just laughing at others a moment ago, and the news came too quickly, "Esteemed wangfei, this servant does not want to marry anyone yet. I want to accompany you for a few more years."


    "How dare you say such silly words. When you are old, how can you not marry? If you are old, then no one will snatch away good lads. I will tell you this, if you don''t like them, then I will make a decision for you. Don''t regret it."

 C269 The Determination of Lime

    "Esteemed wangfei, please spare this servant. This servant also wants to find someone who is compatible with her. Please don''t be anxious, this servant will slowly look around and I''ll definitely tell you when I find one."


    Qing Luo nodded. It seemed he had to give them something tough, or else they wouldn''t be in a hurry. They would be twenty soon, but when he thought about it, he realized that Mo Li and Mo Ju had also grown up.


    Although the two of them were a little younger than him, he was now the mother of two children. He had forgotten that they were no longer young girls, and had already grown up.


    "Mo Li, you should have made up your mind earlier. When you''re still young, you can look around and find someone who will take advantage of you. When the time comes, you can get married in the same fashion."


    Mo Li shook his head at her words. "Princess, I don''t want to marry, but I want to stay with you. When I''m old enough, I''ll comb my own hair and become your aunt in charge. You can''t do without me."


    Qing Luo didn''t want to hear what Mo Li had to say the most, "When a girl grows up, she will always get married. Even if you get married, you will still be mine. I can''t bear to marry you to someone else, but I also don''t want you to be an old maid."


    "It''s a pity that a girl has never been married before in her entire life. I do not wish for you to have any regrets. I hope that your generation can live happily and not let me down."


    Mo Li didn''t refute the wangfei anymore, but in her heart, she told herself that she wanted to stay with the wangfei for the rest of her life until she was old.


    "Mo Fu, how''s the business of the shop going?" Mo Fu had already been married for more than a month, it seemed that she was really used to life after marriage. She did not feel uncomfortable, and it was no wonder that Luo San pampered her so much, following everything she did, and it was also hard to find anything against her.


    "Very good, now we can be considered to be on the right track. There aren''t as many things as there were in the beginning. Princess, how about we open a few more shops?"


    "I know they opened those shops, they must be a place where we can use money. Since we can still be busy right now, why don''t we open a few more? Third Brother is with me now, I think I can check on the stores faster than before."


    He could tell how much she liked her job. "I can get a few more, but I''m afraid you''re too tired, so let''s talk about it later."


    After all, Mo Fu had only gotten married a month ago, and she was still worried about getting Qingluo pregnant earlier. If they were to discuss about opening a shop now, Mo Fu would probably refuse to have a child.


    "Not tiring, not tiring. It''s all good work. One sheep is good, and two sheep are good. It''s not hard at all." What she had said was such a difficult thing to do in the eyes of others. To her, it was like letting sheep go, and it showed how much stronger each of them were.


    "Mo Fu, let''s talk about the shop later, the proceeds from these few rooms are still sufficient for me, I called you in today, I want to ask you, is there anything wrong with Mo Liu?"


    Since Mo Fu and Mo Liu originally lived in the same room, and the two of them came out of Zheng Mansion, their relationship was extremely good. Even though they were close to Mo Li and Mo Ju, they were still closer.


    "Movements? "What does the wangfei want to ask about?" Because he didn''t think about it in that way, Mo Fu didn''t understand what Princess Hua-Yang meant by that.


    "I just want to ask if Mo Liu has anyone she likes." Qing Luo suddenly remembered that she had not told Mo Fu about how she wanted to be Mo Liu''s lover.


    "The other day, I mentioned to Mo Liu that you''re already married, she should be looking for a suitable one, but she said that you have to slowly look for one, I just want to ask you, does she really not have someone she likes, or is there someone in her heart that isn''t willing to tell me?"


    "This servant really hasn''t found anyone that suits Mo Liu. Every day when she wakes up, she would run over to your place, and when she''s not on duty, she would go back to the house. I really haven''t seen anyone she has contacted before."


    "Princess, you know it too, if I hadn''t run outside often, I wouldn''t have had the chance to come into contact with other people. Even if Brother Luo San and the others were following the Prince, they wouldn''t have interacted much with us."


    This was actually the truth. With Mo Fu''s words, Qingluo started to feel troubled, she had to think about this problem carefully.


    "Sister Mo Fu, come over here for a moment." After exiting the Princess''s room, Mo Li called Mo Fu to go to the side.


    "What''s the matter, lime? "Why aren''t you talking about it in the room?" Mo Li was very loyal to his wife and nothing had ever happened to her. Therefore, Mo Fu was not used to being called over by Mo Li to whisper to others.


    "Um, can you pretend you didn''t hear what the wangfei said to you in the room just now?" Mo Fu was stunned by Mo Li''s words. It should not have been Mo Li who had betrayed his wife, so Mo Fu was a little confused.


    "Well, lime, can you tell me what you mean? "What did I say to the princess that I pretended not to hear?" Mo Fu thought about what she had just said to her Royal Concubine. There was really nothing that she couldn''t listen to.


    "Sister Mo Fu, it''s the wangfei who asked you to find a suitable person for Sister Mo Liu. Can you let it go for a few years?" It was strange, what did he mean by that?


    "Mo Li, what do you think of Mo Liu? Did she do something bad for you? "Mo Li, if you have any grievances, just tell me."


    "If it really is Mo Liu who doesn''t care about you, then Big Sis will help you fix her. But in the future, we will still get along well, since she is after all our sister, someone who serves the wangfei together."


    "What are you thinking? Sister Mo Fu, Sister Mo Liu is such a good person, why would she bully me? Have you thought about it? I was just thinking, I was thinking ¡­" In any case, it was a blade anyway, he was going to risk it.


    "I was thinking that if Sister Mo Liu can get married a few years later, then Princess Huo Wu can''t worry about marrying us first. After all, Sister Mo Liu is still older than us, if Sister Mo Liu can get married, then Princess will definitely help us."


    Mo Fu still did not understand, so all Zhang Luo did was Zhang Luo, was there a need to panic, "Mo Li, a girl has to get married, what age do you have to say to that, the one who should get married should naturally get married, isn''t that just running away?"


    Mo Fu thought that Mo Li was afraid of getting married, so she tried to advise her not to be afraid of getting married, "Look, isn''t Big Sis living a good life now?"


    "Your brother-in-law knows how to be compassionate. It''s only when there''s a man taking care of you that you look at home. When you go home, you''ll feel warmth. This is not the same as being with a sister."


    Mo Li shook his head. "Sister Mo Fu, don''t say anymore. I can see your happiness, but that''s not what I want. I want to comb myself and follow the princess for life."


    Mo Fu never thought that when Mo Li dragged him outside, she would actually say this, "Erm, Mo Li, think about it carefully, how can you comb yourself so easily?"


    "We''re such a great girl, why can''t we pick a good person to marry? Big Sis will help you pick a good one. In the future, we''ll be the ones in charge, so people will feel sorry for us."


    Mo Fu strongly advised her. This was not a small matter, she definitely could not let Mo Li be too willful, even if it was an imperial concubine, she would definitely not want to see such an outcome.


    "Sister Mo Fu, don''t try to persuade me anymore. I''ve already made up my mind. In the future, I''ll just follow Princess Hua-Yang and live with her. I''ve underestimated the hardships she has to endure, so I want to spend the rest of my life with her."


    "Even if I know that she won''t suffer anymore, even if it''s just to see her happy for the rest of her life, I just need to stay with her." Mo Li''s persistence made Mo Fu''s heart tremble.


    She didn''t know what to say. If one were to speak of her feelings for Princess Hua-Yang, she dared to point to the sun and the moon. She would definitely be worthy of her conscience, but in front of Mo Li, she realized that her feelings for Princess Hua-Yang was far from enough.


    In his heart, there was nothing else other than his wife. However, this kind of Mo Li worried Mo Fu, "Mo Li, I understand your feelings very well. I also hope that your wife can live a good life and be happy."


    "However, the happiness of an imperial concubine was not exchanged with the happiness of being together with us. Her happiness was given to us by the Prince Yi, and it was given to us by the Young Master Yu. We can protect the imperial concubine while also having our own happiness, there''s no contradiction at all."


    Mo Li waved her hands again and stopped Mo Fu''s words, "Sister Mo Fu, just see if you can help me, there''s no need to force anything. After all, it''s not good to delay Sister Mo Liu, if Sister Mo Liu is really fated to meet me, I can''t stop her."


    Mo Li lightly pushed Mo Fu, telling her to quickly go back. "Quickly go back and busy yourself, Sister Mo Fu, it''s going to take up your time, don''t worry about me."


    Looking at Mo Li''s back as she walked quickly into the house, Mo Fu did not know why, but he felt his heart ache.


    However, there were some things that could not be accomplished with just a few words of advice. Mo Fu muttered to herself as she walked outside.


    Mo Li was a good aunt, but she didn''t want to be delayed. She didn''t know how she got into such a terrible situation.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Mo Fu kept her head down as she thought about the situation. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she bumped into someone, and the people outside panicked a little as they came running, but who would have thought that there would be someone with their head down outside.


    Fortunately, he came quickly and pulled her into his embrace. His hard chest gave her a fright and she quickly reached out her hand to push him away. "Wife, I came to pick you up and bring you home."


    The moment he heard Luo San''s voice, Mo Fu''s heart finally settled down. He was really too nervous to be suddenly embraced by a man, or else he would have been unable to feel his husband''s aura.


    "You gave me a fright. I thought it was some lecher who''d come to the wangfei''s courtyard to behave so atrociously." Mo Fu threw a punch at Luo San''s chest, so naturally, it was neither painful nor itchy.

 C270 The warmth of two people

    "With us, Mo Fu, here, who would dare to come and cause trouble here? Could it be that the fists of us,, are weak?"


    Being teased by Luo San, Mo Fu threw another punch at his. Luo San allowed his wife to release his feelings, and since there was no one on his left and right, Luo San took the opportunity to carry his wife and head back to his own courtyard.


    Being pampered like that by others, Mo Fu was even more worried for Mo Li. She hoped that Mo Li could be like her, living a life filled with love and love.


    Mo Fu hoped that these four Mo siblings would be happy. Thinking about the lonely figure of Mo Li just now, Mo Fu''s chest felt sore.


    "Fu''er, what''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?" When the two of them entered the room, Luo San immediately noticed that Mo Fu was feeling a little down. He helped her sit in the chair and helped her change out of the house shoes, then asked carefully.


    "I already told you not to call me that, I''m dead." Ever since the two of them got married, when there were no outsiders in the family, Luo San liked to call Mo Fu that.


    He called her ''how intimate'' because no one else in the world would call her that. It was a title that belonged solely to him; the moment he called her ''Fu''er'', his heart was filled with warmth.


    But Mo Fu felt that it was too creepy, and goosebumps appeared all over her body every time she heard it, "That''s good, when you hear me call it like this, it becomes a habit, then you will never think of anyone else."


    "What are you saying? What do you mean I don''t miss others? If you don''t call me that, then I miss others?" Mo Fu was immediately angered. Was she even a man?


    "Fu Er, Fu Er, that''s not what I meant. I meant that I wanted you to remember my kindness and never forget it. No one can snatch away my position in your heart."


    Luo San hurriedly hugged his. If Miss Mo Fu went crazy, it would also be very scary, "Don''t be angry, I didn''t explain it clearly."


    How could Mo Fu not know what Luo San wanted to say? It was just that, after experiencing the incident with Mo Li, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and did not know how to vent it out.


    "My wife, what happened? "Tell me, at least I can help you share your burden. Even if I can''t help you, I can at least let you vent your anger. It''s not good to keep this in your heart. Come on, tell me about it."


    Mo Fu laughed. It had to be said that in front of his wife, Luo San did not care about her pride at all. As long as his wife was happy, everything would be fine.


    If they let Luo Wu, Luo Liu and the others see the current state of Luo San, they would think that he was infected by some kind of unsolvable poison. In their eyes, Brother Luo San was a tough guy who could not be beaten, who would think of him as a young wife.


    "Third Brother, do you think that there will be people who would not want to marry without a reason? You can clearly live a life of chaos, but you just have to make things difficult for yourself. " Mo Fu could not hold it in, she still said it. All the way back, she felt sorry for Mo Li.


    "That''s because she didn''t meet any good ones. If she could run away when you first met me, then she wouldn''t be in a hurry to marry you." Seeing that Luo San was not serious, Mo Fu punched him again.


    "I''m serious, you''re just messing around here, and now I''m forcing you to marry me. I don''t know who''s like a sticky cake, walking around in circles, unable to get rid of him. Ignore him, and still acting like he wants to die, hmph!"


    Mo Fu was proud, Luo San naturally immediately curried up to his wife, "If you can''t stick to her like this, and after spending a lot of effort, you finally managed to grab her, if not, she would have flown away long ago."


    "My wife is so beautiful. I don''t know how many people have queued up to request to go home. It''s all thanks to my quick, accurate and ruthless actions that I didn''t die of regret."


    Seeing Luo San baring his fangs and brandishing his claws, Mo Fu''s mood improved, and was no longer as depressed as before.


    "It''s good to have you by my side. I suddenly feel like I used to live my life alone, but now I feel a little uncomfortable and I just want to say a few words to you. Only you can treat me like this, third brother."


    Luo San pulled his into his embrace, and used his face to place his face on his soft and smooth cheek, "What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''m willing to let you go and pamper you. This is a trap I set up for you, you can''t escape even if you want to. You have to always hide in this trap so that I can only see your good points."


    If all the traps in the world were like this, then they would have already jumped in. They were just afraid that other people''s traps would have sharp knives and bamboo sticks.


    "Third Brother, tell me, could it be that she didn''t want to get married because she was afraid?" Thinking about the trap, then thinking about the ambush knife and bamboo stick, a thought suddenly flashed across Mo Fu''s mind.


    If there had been no reason why he would not have wanted to marry, how could she have suddenly stopped wanting to marry when she was young and had not suffered any emotional harm? Whose unhappiness did she see?


    "I thought of it." Mo Fu suddenly roared. When she thought about the experiences of Mo Li growing up, she immediately understood.


    "My wife, can you not be so shocked? Although my heart is rather strong, I can''t stand you being so arrogant."


    Who''s an old man, who''s an old man, I''m old, I''m old, I''ve been married for a few days, and you think I''m old?


    Being lifted by his wife made Luo San only smile, and looked at his wife who had her hands around her waist, acting all mighty, without mentioning how cute she was, so Luo San was very willing to provoke his wife into going crazy.


    "You only know how to mess with me the whole day. I grabbed your ear but didn''t say anything." Seeing Luo San''s ears turn red, Mo Fu felt his heart ache and quickly helped him massage it.


    Feeling his daughter-in-law''s soft hands rubbing his ears, Luo San felt very sweet in his heart. Sensing that Mo Fu''s mood had calmed down, he carefully asked, "What did you think of just now?"


    naturally wanted to help his wife solve her problem, but seeing her anxious expression just now, and how she was afraid that she would think too much into it, he changed the topic and waited for her to lose all of her concentration before talking about this problem.


    "Find me in the afternoon and tell me ¡­" Mo Fu taught the matter of Mo Li finding him to talk.


    "I''m a little worried for her. You see, we''re having such a good time now, and I want my sisters to be happy. I can''t bear the thought of her wanting to be married and brush her hair."


    "Mo Li is a good girl. She has a good temper, is kind and doesn''t lose her intelligence. But sometimes, people are a little twisted. Just like this, I don''t know why she would do that. I tried to persuade her for a long time, but to no avail."


    Thinking about how determined Mo Li was in the afternoon, Mo Fu started to feel sorry for her. "I didn''t think that she would do this for a reason like this, but after being disturbed by your trap just now, I suddenly thought of it."


    "She should be afraid of marriage because of what happened to her when she was young. She is afraid that she will suffer the same unfair treatment as her biological mother."


    "She was afraid that her child, like Princess Hua-Yang, would be despised by her father and mistreated by her mother. That must be the case, so she was afraid, afraid that she too would experience such a life."


    Mo Fu looked at Luo San. How lucky she was to meet this man.


    Since he knew that it was because of the knot in his heart, Mo Fu was relieved. He was not too worried, he only started to worry because he did not know why Mo Li had such a thought.


    Tomorrow, I''ll talk to my wife and discuss some countermeasures so that she won''t be afraid and won''t be afraid. "When I think about the origin of the problem, I''ll find a way to solve it. Ah, that''s great.


    "It''s not that there aren''t any single women, but every single one of them has been forced into a corner and only managed to comb their hair. At such a young age, you can already put on such a heavy front."


    "I wonder what she must have been like when she was young with Princess Hua-Yang in order to make her so scared. I know a bit about it."


    "But some things, even if we knew it had happened, because we haven''t experienced it, we can''t imagine how tragic it is."


    Luo San hugged his wife even more tightly. He knew that the day when the Duke had looked into the matters of the Royal Consort in the Weir Prefecture, he also clearly knew what had happened at that time.


    That really wasn''t a life that an ordinary person could live, so Luo San was impressed by his Royal Concubine. For a little girl to be able to survive in that state, no matter how she lived, was still a matter that was worthy of respect.


    However, he didn''t dare tell his wife about the story of the wangfei. His wife was the most soft-hearted and resentful, afraid that she would be hurt and upset.


    "My wife, let it pass when it''s over. The princess herself was not restrained by that period of time, I can only say that her feelings were relatively weaker. Since you''re so concerned, then come up with a plan with the princess to get her to change her mind as soon as possible."


    Mo Fu naturally nodded, that was what she was thinking in her heart. If she saw that her sisters were thinking this way, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    However, she was still very happy that her husband had the same thoughts as her. This also proved that third brother was a kind and soft-hearted man, and this good man was mine. This made her even happier.


    "Third brother, I''ll go cook some food for you and treat you well." Before she could struggle free from Luo San''s embrace, she was snatched away by him.


    "There''s food in the kitchen, why should I be tired? I''ll go and get it later." Mo Fu shook his head, "I want to personally make you some food. Let go of me quickly, I''ll go prepare it."

 C271 Take care of yourself

    Luo San was unwilling to let his wife suffer, "Aiya, if you need to prepare food and rice for your own cooking, it''s even more troublesome. If you really want to reward me, why don''t you ¡ª repay me with your own body."


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s daytime, what are you doing ¡­" Let go ¡­ "Mhmm ¡­"


    The sounds in the room became quieter, but the temperature was higher. The trembling bed tent s made people''s heart soften. It was only because they had to live such a warm life that they felt happy.


    Mo Fu did not know how she took care of Mo Li. In any case, she had already secretly reported this to her on the second day.


    So many years of psychological trauma couldn''t be resolved in a short period of time. Unexpectedly, on the third day, the wangfei told him that the matter had been resolved and she didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Mo Fu really wanted to know what method Princess Mo Li used to untie the knot in her heart. "Tell me, what did Princess Mo Li say to Mo Li?"


    Mo Fu was really curious, but Princess Qian Qian said that she had flipped through the page, and only then would it be considered as looking good for Mo Li, so she didn''t ask anymore, and could only come back to ask her husband.


    "You only wanted to solve the problem for Mo Li. Now that the problem has been solved, you don''t have to be so conflicted. Isn''t the result just good?"


    "Princess Mo Li knows her method the best. Perhaps it''s inconvenient for outsiders to know that everyone has to keep some secrets. She can help the sisters keep it a secret, so you, as an older sister, must have put in a lot of effort."


    Luo San had listened to Luo San''s persuasion, that''s right, he himself only wanted a good outcome, why must he know the process, if it involved dignity or face, a good thing would turn into a bad thing.


    Thinking it through, so no longer entangled, life is still smooth, as if everything should be smooth sailing, really in accordance with the phrase of the quiet good years.


    "Princess, this is your account book." When he woke up in the morning, Princess Hua-Yang sent someone to tell Mo Fu to bring the account books over in the afternoon. Mo Fu went to the shop in the morning and returned to her courtyard in the afternoon.


    "Tell me how things have been in the past two months." Qing Luo flipped through the account books as she spoke to Mo Fu.


    Qingluo who was half-leaning on the pillow was already very inconvenient, she was about to give birth. Ten months worth of stomach was really not covered, she could not sit still and could not stay steady.


    "The business of the shop has gotten better and better these past two months. The new shops have been opened every month since they were opened. Each month has been better than the previous one." With regards to the shop under his control, Mo Fu was very confident.


    "Then, how much can you get by gathering them?" Qing Luo took a look at each month''s worth of comparison. It seemed like it was indeed stronger than the previous month.


    "The profit now is already quite substantial, leaving behind the silver that has to be transferred. I should be able to take out around forty to fifty thousand silver." Not bad, the store had only been open for a few months, and Qingluo was very satisfied with her output.


    "Mo Fu, take out the silver. I have use of it, I want three of them for a total of ten thousand gold, then exchange them all for 1000 taels of silver. Tomorrow, get Luo San to bring the money over to me."


    Mo Fu had never had any objections to her orders. If she said she wanted to use it, then it must be useful.


    Tens of thousands of gold was not a small sum, he had to first inform the bank that he would need to go and retrieve it by himself tomorrow morning. Early the next morning, Mo Fu followed Luo San and prepared the silver notes.


    Luo San moved Mo Fu into the shop, then returned to the princess: "I''m back, Princess." Seeing that she was about to get up, Luo San quickly stopped her. "Esteemed wangfei, just lean on her and don''t move."


    That big stomach really made Luo San worry. Seeing Luo San''s face turn pale from fear, Qingluo laughed out loud because of his teasing.


    It was unknown if it was because of the laughter that made her stomach stretch, or if it was about to be time. Qingluo''s stomach spasmed and her face paled.


    Mo Liu was already waiting in the outer room. Although the Royal Concubine wanted to speak with Luo San secretly, in order to avoid any suspicion, Mo Liu had also been guarding the door. When she heard Luo San''s shout, she immediately rushed in.


    "Princess, Princess, how are you?" He was also frightened when he saw the pale face of the wangfei.


    Mo Liu, you just have to tell Mister Lin that you have helped me prepare. I need to talk to Luo San first. Seeing that Mo Liu had no intention to leave, Qingluo couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    "It''s going to take a while before the pain comes. I''ve already given birth to one, how could I not know what''s happening to my body? I wasn''t prepared for that pain just now, that''s why I was scared."


    "Now that the pain has passed, we still have to wait for the next wave of pain. Mo Liu, don''t worry, quickly get Mister Lin and the midwives to prepare, quickly go, I will quickly explain everything to them, I can also head to the delivery room earlier, right?"


    Although Mo Liu was worried, she could only listen to what the wangfei had to say. She left the house three times, and then ran with her legs spread. This scared the little girl in the courtyard so much that she hid herself in a corner by the wall.


    "Luo San, take the silver notes and go to the palace. Hand it over to Zi Rou, remember to hand it over personally to her. What worries me the most is her.


    Luo San saw that his face had turned white again and thought to himself, You''re the one who''s in danger now, you''re already in such a state, why are you still taking care of others?


    However, he couldn''t say these words because he knew that Princess Hua-Yang valued friendship the most. Her worry for Wang Zhaoyi was definitely not faked. Wang Zhaoyi was truly fortunate to have a sister like Princess Hua-Yang.


    "There''s a letter in that drawer. Help me get it out." Qingluo pointed to a drawer on the makeup table and indicated to Luo San. Luo San walked over and took out a letter.


    "Yes, this is the letter. Take this letter along with the silver notes and go to the palace to see Zi Rou. Tell her not to worry about me and take good care of herself."


    "Also, I''ll be giving her some good news. I''m going to be born soon, so I can''t go see her for a while. We haven''t seen each other for months. When I''m well, I''ll go see her."


    However, Luo San did not dare to leave immediately. Only after Mo Liu had brought some people over did he dare to leave.


    Wang Zirou urged her horse to gallop to the imperial palace, handed over the identity token, and entered the palace, requesting to see the Wang Zhaoyi. When Wang Zirou heard that it was Luo San, he immediately knew that it was Qingluo who brought the message over, "Quickly send someone to welcome them, hurry."


    Qing Ye immediately sent an attendant to welcome Luo San. Luo San entered the Zhao Yang Hall and was immediately brought to the main hall by someone, where Ziya Rou was waiting for him.


    To avoid suspicion, Luo San left a little palace maid by his side and recognized it. It was the palace maid called Ping Er, who was one of Wang Zhaoyi''s trusted aides, and there was nothing that she could not say.


    "Greetings, Wang Zhaoyi, Wang Zhaoyi is safe." Luo San still followed the rules and paid the Wang Zhaoyi a huge compliment. Wang Zirou hurriedly let him get up.


    Brother Luo San and I are still so polite, it seems like we are separated. I already told you, come and see me, if there are no outsiders, you don''t need to greet me.


    After saying that, how could Luo San dare to be negligent? There were a lot of etiquette in the palace, and he was able to differentiate between high and low. It was not that he did not believe Wang Zirou''s words, but he was afraid that someone would see through and take advantage of him.


    "This little one appreciates Wang Zhaoyi''s good intentions, it''s best to be more careful, don''t let others find excuses."


    Wang Zirou also knew that the palace had to be careful at all times. Luo San was only thinking for himself, so he didn''t force the matter, "Qingluo, what did you bring over?"


    Although Luo San knew that Ping Er was Wang Zhaoyi''s trusted aide, he still subconsciously looked at her.


    Wang Zirou naturally understood what Luo San meant and quickly explained, "Brother Luo San, Ping Er is not an outsider, there''s no need to worry."


    took out a letter and a silver note from his bosom. "Wang Zhaoyi, my wangfei told me to come over to you. Please look through the letter and the fifty thousand silver note in it."


    Hearing about the money, Wang Zirou was shocked, why did Qingluo give him so much money?


    "What else did Qingluo ask you to tell me?" was really afraid that Qingluo might tell him something amazing. His heart was beating wildly.


    "Don''t worry Wang Zhaoyi, nothing bad happened. When my Royal Concubine told me to come, it just so happened that there was a pain. She told me to tell you not to worry about her."


    "The wangfei told you to take care of yourself and also told you to give her a good news. The wangfei is about to give birth right now, but unfortunately, she won''t be able to come to see you for a while."


    "The princess and your sister are very close. We haven''t seen each other for months. When the princess is well, I''ll come see you. The rest is in the letter."


    "Before I left, Princess purposely emphasized once more that you must take good care of yourself. From now on, the burden will be even heavier, and you must carefully take every step."


    She knew that what Qingluo said was definitely not because she was pregnant, but it was for someone else to hear. She raised her head and looked into Luo San''s eyes, and Luo San unintentionally pointed his finger at her.


    Luo San casually pointed upwards and lowered his hand as he scratched his head. However, Zi Rou had already realized that Qing Luo probably had the intention of using her as a backup.


    But for the time being, he didn''t have such thoughts. He had to walk the road step by step and seek too much. It wasn''t a good thing. Right now, the most important thing was to safely give birth to the child in his womb.


    "Brother Luo San, there are some things that we all understand, it''s not that easy to live our lives peacefully. The most important thing is to make sure that we don''t think too much about Qingluo and give birth to this treasure, so that I can have a happy ending."


    No matter what Qingluo wanted, ZiRou didn''t plan to take the banknotes. Qingluo had already done enough for her own sake, so she had to take responsibility for herself. She couldn''t always rely on Qingluo.

 C272 Youre so lucky

    You''re lucky


    Moreover, it was not the first time that Qingluo had given him money, but it was just that this time, it was a little too much. She wanted Luo San to bring back the word, so she could let Qingluo know that she wouldn''t be able to see that far.


    "Wang Zhaoyi, our wangfei doesn''t have any other intentions. As long as it''s a sister, we can help you with anything. After all, we''re deeply in love with each other, but so far, this is all she can help with."


    "Princess didn''t ask for anything else. As long as you''re able to live well and don''t mistreat yourself, that''s enough. There are some things that we can''t just ask for as we wish."


    Luo San understood what Wang Zirou was saying very clearly. He was more clear than anyone else about the twists and turns of what was happening in the palace.


    "Don''t think too much into it, don''t have any burdens. For the sake of the dragon seed in your stomach, don''t worry about anything else. These silver notes are just for your sake."


    "Who knows when you''ll be able to use it. Don''t use it when you don''t have it with you, it''s inconvenient. For the sake of your child, don''t save on the flowers."


    "People''s hearts are always softer than usual. Don''t think about repairing the road until you''ve caught a glimpse of it. That''s going to be a big deal. After all, you''re in the palace now, so it''s not easy for the imperial concubine to meet you."


    Buying people''s hearts was the only proper course of action. Even if it wasn''t for that position, just to live a carefree life in the palace, it would be better to have more people to protect him.


    "Brother Luo San, if you are just afraid that I don''t have enough money, you should bring it back to me. Go back and tell Qingluo that I accept her kind intentions, but I really don''t have enough money right now."


    "I can''t let her down now. Qingluo has a family to herself, too. She can''t just keep thinking for me all the time and let her think about her own plans."


    "Now there''s going to be a second one, I have to save some for the children to chew on, I know her the most, all the money I earned from the shop and the village were all donated to the Charity Hall."


    "She never spends that silver herself. I don''t know where she got it from now, but I really can''t accept it."


    Luo San also did not want to continue persuading Wang Zirou. If this woman was stubborn, even nine cows would not be able to pull her back.


    "If you don''t need the silver, I''ll let you keep it. Since the princess has sent a letter, I think you should read it first before making a decision. Only, the letter is for today."


    Of course, this ZiRou knew that he was about to exterminate her corpse. She hurriedly nodded her head to show that she understood.


    "Then I''ll go back now. The princess is also busy right now. I have to go back and take a look. If there''s anything else, please send another letter to the mansion." Luo San bowed, and without waiting for Wang Zirou to speak, she walked out of the Zhao Yang Hall.


    He really wanted to go back to his residence, but the King was not in the capital now, and most of the people in the residence were women. If anything were to really happen, the number of people running errands would not be enough, just Luo Wu and Luo Liu alone would not be able to get busy.


    "He slipped away pretty fast." Looking at Luo San''s figure that was running extremely fast, Wang Zirou sighed. Although she and Qingluo were indeed not friends, but ever since she had entered the palace, Qingluo had always been taking care of him.


    Even in the Wang Residence, Qingluo was taking care of the matter for him. From time to time, her mother would send a message to the palace, always bringing Qingluo back to see her.


    This made Wang Zirou feel that her own daughter had been too incompetent, as if all the responsibilities she had were pushed towards Qingluo.


    "Empress Dowager Zhao, you should read the letter first. The longer you keep it, the more dangerous it will be." Ping Er reminded on the side. Regardless of whether there was anything in the letter, letting others know that he was connected to the outside of the palace was not a good idea.


    Therefore, he had to quickly read the letter and destroy it. This was his first choice now, so he turned his head and dealt with the rest of the matters later, "Ping Er is right. Read the letter first."


    The two of them exited the East Ward and went straight to the main room. Before entering, Zi Rou ordered Ping Er in a loud voice, "Ping Er, I feel a little cold, get someone to prepare a charcoal brazier. It doesn''t take much carbon, it can be used to smoke the house, so I have to be careful around it.


    Ping Er gave the orders immediately, while Zi Rou went into the house and opened the letter quickly. Ping Er was guarding the door, while Ming Cui was guarding the outside, it was very safe.


    She understood the emperor''s intentions. Although she did not say with certainty that she was going to ascend to the last position, her meaning was already very clear. However, she had always been cautious and didn''t let the facts fall onto the paper.


    "It''s all thanks to you being by my side and thinking so carefully for me."


    Thinking about the letter from Qingluo, she said, "Don''t be reluctant to part with your money, those are all things outside your body. If you can use these things to build a solid fortress for yourself, then you can only say that you''ve earned it."


    Therefore, when you have to throw money around, don''t be stingy. Don''t know which thread will save your life.


    "Qingluo, thank you!" Although she couldn''t bear to part with the letter, she still wadded it into a ball in her hands and held it tightly, as if she wanted to hold onto the hand Qingluo was holding onto.


    "Esteemed Empress, I''ve brought over a charcoal brazier." The charcoal pots outside were first passed by Ming Cui and handed to him, then Ping Er took them into the room.


    Now, other than Ping Er and Ming Cui, only Qing Qing was able to enter her bedroom. Since the emperor was on good terms with Zi Rou, Qing Qing could definitely be trusted. Therefore, the three people who were currently close to Zi Rou were people who could be trusted.


    Although Qing Qing was very likely someone from the emperor, that didn''t matter. There was nothing that needed to be done to conceal anything from the emperor. She felt that only by being honest with the emperor would there be no mistakes.


    After all, the emperor was the ruler of this palace. It would be foolish to try and deceive him. "Come in, I''ll be waiting."


    Ping Er carried the charcoal inside the house, and then went to guard the door of the house. Zi Rou personally burned the letter, and then used a fire pincer to flip through the burnt paper until she was sure that she could no longer read any clues.


    Putting away the poker, he took the brazier to the corner of the room. After all, it was not the time for him to use the brazier, but no one would care if his concubine acted so coquettishly.


    "What are you looking at? It looks like you''re not in a good mood?" While Zi Rou was resting her chin on her hands and thinking about Qingluo, she heard the emperor''s voice.


    He turned around and saw the emperor already standing by his side. Just as he wanted to get up and pay his respects, the emperor stopped him. "Didn''t you say it already? Come in and let them know. You''re always so quiet, not according to the rules."


    The Emperor, Luo Qingyue, sat beside Zi Rou and hugged her gently. "I can only relax when I get to your place. Why do I have to get them to report me?


    Although part of the reason why he was willing to come to his place was because Luo Qingyue did indeed like him and was willing to be with him, a large portion of the reason was because he had very few rules here, so he was still well aware of the reason.


    "You haven''t even answered my question. Are you unhappy? Someone''s messing with you? " Luo Qingyue''s tone was not heavy, but his tone was evidently somewhat heavy.


    "No, I''m not unhappy." Zi Rou hurriedly explained, afraid that Luo Qingyue would think too much.


    "Then you have something on your mind? "Tell me, it''s said that pregnant women have a lot of thoughts. Let me hear it as well. Why is my wife so troubled?"


    Hearing Luo Qingyue''s teasing tone, Zi Rou''s heart relaxed. There were some things that made his feel uncomfortable, but it was fortunate that he was able to tell Luo Qingyue about it.


    This was also why Luo Qingyue liked Zi Rou more and more. This little girl had never kept a secret from him before.


    Just by this point, the other mediocre commoners could not be compared to him. All of them had ulterior motives and still thought that he was a fool to fool them.


    "Qingyue, Qingluo asked Brother Luo San to give me the silver early in the morning. I feel a little uneasy." Zi Rou leaned into Luo Qingyue''s embrace, looking a little confused.


    "What''s wrong? She''s definitely worried about the amount of things you need to reward in the palace. She''s worried that you''ll suffer a loss. There''s no need to be so calculative between you two sisters, right?"


    Luo Qingyue had always known that the two sisters were intimate with each other. Moreover, he had heard the report just now that Luo San had come to the Zhao Yang Hall.


    "It''s not because she sent the money. It''s because she sent too much this time." Zi Rou stood up and took out the stack of silver notes for Luo Qingyue to see. "Look, it''s a whole fifty thousand taels of silver.


    "Qingluo''s store and bank have always been directly giving money to the Charity Hall, I have never touched them."


    "I don''t know where she pooled the money for me to use, but I''m afraid it''s already been a while. How could I not be worried?"


    It was true that his heart ached for Qingluo, but how could Luo Qingyue not know that she was taking credit for Qingluo. However, Luo Qingyue knew that Qingluo was wholeheartedly working for the Charity Hall.


    Even if ZiRou hadn''t said it, he knew how much Qingluo had done for charity. "Qingluo, did you say anything else? There must be some motive behind sending over such a huge sum of money, right? "


    "No, Qingluo only wanted Brother Luo San to tell me to take good care of myself, don''t let your head down, you have to give me rewards when you need to, don''t feel sorry for the money you need to spend."


    When Luo Qingyue heard this, he immediately understood what Qingluo meant. In fact, the woman outside the palace wall understood his intentions the most.


    Luo Qingyue was very clear that Qing Luo didn''t want to encourage Zi Rou to do anything, but wanted to tell her that no matter what Zi Rou wanted to do, she would support her unconditionally.


    "You''re lucky to have a good sister who treats you so wholeheartedly."

 C273 maximum freedom

    The Emperor Luo Qingyue had always known that Zheng Qingluo was an intelligent person, but she could think of so much for Zou Rou at this moment, which made Luo Qingyue jealous. After all, such a caring person would always make people feel like they were being pampered.


    "Oh right, I forgot to tell you a good news. Qingluo is about to give birth, and when brother Luo San came over, Qingluo had just started feeling pain, I wonder if she has it now?"


    Thinking about Luo San''s panic when he left, Zi Rou suddenly became flustered as well, "Tell me, will Qing Luo be okay?"


    Zi Rou more or less knew about what happened to Yu Er the last time they met in Qingluo City. Luo Qingyue did not dare to explain in detail to her as he was afraid that she would worry about it.


    "Is Qingluo about to give birth? This is good news, I will send someone to the Prince Yi''s Mansion later to find out more information, and you will definitely be the first one to find out about it. "


    "Don''t worry, Mister Lin has always lived in Qing Luo Manor. There are also Luo San and the others who have been keeping watch there, so nothing will happen."


    Luo Qingyue pulled Wang Zirou who was about to get up, and pushed him back into her embrace, "You have two bodies now, you should pay more attention to your own. I have everything else to do, so you don''t have to worry."


    After bending over, Luo Qingyue picked Zi Rou up and placed her on the bed. He helped her cover herself with the blanket and leaned her back against the bed.


    "Since you''ve already ordered a charcoal brazier, why don''t you go to bed and warm up?" Zi Rou glanced at the charcoal brazier in the corner of the room that was almost completely burnt down. Only half of it was still burning red.


    I feel a little cold, but I''m not too cold yet. This, I just got someone to order a charcoal brazier to smoke in the room. I only burned three or five charcoal.


    Luo Qingyue pressed his fingers against Zi Rou''s lips, "I will just ask, look at how much you have explained, if you want to use it, you can use it. Don''t tell me that I can''t afford to supply my own wife with charcoal?"


    "I knew that you were the best to me. Even at home, I didn''t let you go so easily."


    "As long as I''m here, you can do whatever you want. Who would dare to say anything bad about it?"


    Zi Rou''s stomach had swelled up a lot, and she was firmly leaning on Luo Qingyue''s leg. He felt happy about this moment, because the place that gave birth to his own child and the woman that gave birth to him was his most beloved girl, this kind of feeling was really satisfying.


    Luo Qingyue stroked the hair on the side of her head and said gently, "Your stomach is no longer small. You need to be careful in the future, this is our first child."


    "I just don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl. The imperial physician told me the other day that you could use your meridians to build a stomach of a man or a woman."


    "I told him that as long as we can find out that both the adult and the child are healthy, we don''t have to worry about anything else. Rou Er, I just want you and the child to be healthy. There''s no relationship between a man and a woman."


    Zi Rou held Luo Qingyue tightly. She knew that Luo Qingyue was trying to comfort her because he was afraid that she would be burdened, but at the same time, she also knew that this man truly loved her. This made her heart feel at ease.


    "I know, I will give birth to him, and he will definitely be healthy and lively. I want to protect our child and raise him little by little. My heart feels like it''s going to jump out of my chest. I really want to meet him right now."


    Luo Qingyue caressed Zi Rou''s cheeks and smiled. This was his wife.


    "I have to prepare some good stuff. After Qing Luo''s birth, I have to reward her well. Considering my family''s ZiRou, no matter what, I can''t let her down."


    He had to return the favor to his wife, and he also had to let her know that he had to protect her the same way.


    "Yes, I need to prepare some things for Qingluo. The herbs, clothes and other materials I need cannot be missing." Hearing that Zi Rou only said something practical, Luo Qingyue couldn''t help but feel moved.


    Had this girl never had any ambitions or greed before? She had never made any requests from him before, and when Qingluo sent him money, he made her feel that it was too much.


    He wanted to give Qingluo some things. Why didn''t she ask him for some silver taels? She was just worried that Qingluo''s days would be short.


    However, it was also because of Zi Rou''s lack of desire that made the Emperor, Luo Qingyue, want to tie her down by his side. Only when such a person sat in that position could he truly think for her.


    Because in her heart, she was the only one who didn''t want to make things difficult for herself the most, she would absolutely not have any thoughts of making things difficult for herself.


    "Zi Rou, just stay by my side and live the life you want. Although you can''t do whatever you want now that you''re out of Zhao Yang Hall, I won''t let you wait for too long."


    Zi Rou''s heart beat rapidly. She then raised her head abruptly. "I''ve told you already. Let''s not talk about this for now. How long have I been in the palace?"


    "The most important thing right now is to properly nourish the one in my stomach. I won''t think about anything else, so don''t be too anxious, the days are still long."


    "Who knows who''s suitable? My temper really isn''t suitable. I have to find someone who can truly support you. My ability is still too lacking."


    "If I can''t help you with those big matters, I might bring you trouble instead. Therefore, I just want to be safe and guard you. Being this close to you is already very satisfying."


    Luo Qingyue laid down on the ground, so that his eyes could meet Zi Rou''s gaze. Looking at those two clear eyes, he knew that what she said was the truth.


    Because he knew how conflicted she had been about entering the palace. If it wasn''t for him in her heart, she probably wouldn''t even want to enter the palace, much less miss that position.


    "You silly girl, everyone else had their heads cut off wanting to sit in the seat beside me, but you were the only one who had never felt how seductive that seat was."


    "Nope." Zi Rou nodded. "If you trade that seat with me, I definitely won''t trade." Luo Qingyue laughed unrestrainedly, these words made him extremely happy.


    The little girl''s intention was very clear. As long as he could continue to treat her like this, she would give up everything. Even if it was the position below one person, she would still look down on him.


    "Zi Rou, getting you is what I am most proud of in my life. I am even more satisfied with my position as emperor than I am with you. You don''t even know how precious you are."


    Hearing Luo Qingyue address himself as "I", Ziya Rou knew that Luo Qingyue''s words were extremely serious, and that his small chest had melted instantly. To have such feelings for her, was something that she didn''t even dare to think about before entering the palace.


    The person in front of him was the Emperor. The Emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards were chosen according to his wishes. But now, he only valued and cherished him; everything he had done was worth it.


    Even if one day he fell in love with someone else, she thought, she would still be satisfied. Because at this moment, the Emperor''s heart was real, his embrace was real, and so was his promise.


    At this moment, he was not lying to himself. He really held himself in his hands, saying that he was the most precious. Zi Rou was so excited that she wanted to scream and tell him, "That''s good, that''s good."


    "You." The Emperor Luo Qingyue pinched the tip of Zi Rou''s nose, "I never knew your own good, I just kept feeling that I had enough."


    "Actually, you never would have thought that in a harem like that, you would not be tolerated to be too weak. I would protect you, but because I protected you more, there would be more people who would pay attention to you, and also more people who would want to harm you."


    Afraid of scaring others, he had no choice but to reason with her, "Sometimes, my favors are the double-edged sword. On one hand, it''s good for you. On the other hand, it might be due to the harm it causes."


    "You need to learn how to become stronger, not for yourself, but for me and our children. Only by becoming stronger can you better protect your child, protect yourself, and be with me more freely."


    Looking at Zi Rou''s gradually widening eyes, Luo Qingyue felt that he was being cruel. However, he had to steeled his heart, as he didn''t want to regret it when he lost her.


    At the very least, you have to learn to know the dangers. Bai Dezi has already helped you solve four or five times, yet you didn''t feel a single thing.


    "If there''s a mistake, what if there''s a mistake? You cannot retaliate when others have forced you into a corner. At that time, you would have nowhere to retreat to, but you would also have nowhere to go. "


    "You have to let out your aura when you are free to advance or retreat," he said. The emperor kissed Zi Rou on her red lips. The softness of her kiss captivated him.


    When he thought of the day when he would lose her, the pain in his chest made him suffocate. When he thought of those times of danger, even the Emperor felt a lingering fear.


    "Zi Rou, Qing Luo gave you the banknotes. She told you not to live in her small circle, you can''t stay in Zhao Yang Hall and not come out. That''s unrealistic."


    "You want to expand your circle so that more people will know about you and stand on your side. That''s not something I can help you with."


    "The meaning behind Qingluo''s gift is obvious. She wants you to take the money and make connections in this harem. Even if you don''t want to take that position, you have to have the ability to protect yourself."


    "In the imperial harem, there are people you can trust. They are people who you can either use money, power, or righteousness to bribe to make them useful to you. What I can give you is the greatest of freedoms.

 C274 Youre fine

    "That won''t do. You have to let others know. You''re fierce, and strong, and have many subordinates. Don''t fight with you, you have the emperor''s love, and the empress dowager''s love. You have to tell them in a majestic manner, don''t provoke me!"


    That''s why I want you to sit in that position. With that position, you can have more momentum, you can do whatever you want, and you can grab hold of the power in the imperial harem and force everyone to give you a wide berth.


    "Ziya Rou ¡ª" The emperor rubbed the petite person against his chest. "Don''t always belittle yourself. You''re afraid that you''re unsuitable, afraid that you don''t have the ability. That''s not important."


    "I want you, your people, and I want you to stand at my side because no matter how good others are, they are not you. In my eyes, you are good!"


    When Luo San rushed back to the Duke Palace, he saw Mo Fu jumping down from the horse carriage opposite him, which scared Luo San so much that he hurried over to support his. "What are you doing?


    Mo Fu did not even have time to waste time with him, she grabbed Luo San''s hand and dragged him into the house, "Why are you back so slow, even the wangfei is about to give birth."


    Seeing his wife anxiously running away, Luo San could only follow her footsteps and quickly enter the courtyard.


    However, he continued to speak as he jogged, "You sure are in a hurry. How can you give birth so quickly? When I went to the palace, the wangfei was in pain."


    Hearing Luo San''s words, Mo Fu slapped her hand hard, stunning Luo San.


    "You know that you''re going to the palace after the wangfei gave birth? Can''t you wait for the wangfei to finish her birth before you go? The prince isn''t in the estate, but the man from the wangfei''s estate is still your eldest. How can he be so worried?"


    Knowing that his wife was anxious, Luo San did not get angry with Mo Fu. Instead, he explained in a friendly tone, "Fu Er, it''s not that I''m not staying in the Palace, it''s that the wangfei is in a hurry to have me go to the Palace."


    I think that with Mister Lin, Luo Wu and Luo Liu here, I will be able to quickly return in time. Furthermore, if I continue to stay, I''m afraid that the wangfei will be even more anxious.


    Mo Fu also knew that she was making trouble for him without any reason. With the princess'' order, Luo San had no reason not to listen to her and he himself was also a mess due to his concern, "Sorry, third brother, I was a little messed up, don''t be angry at me."


    Mo Fu shook Luo San''s hand, and Luo San shook her hand, "Of course not, you''re my wife, no matter what, I won''t be angry at you, don''t worry."


    Luo San''s words of consolation made Mo Fu feel extremely upset. Luo San was a man who was known to the entire Duke Palaces and even to the entire capital. He was the most arrogant.


    But ever since he took a liking to her, he had never wanted to be strong in front of her and allowed her to move on. On the other hand, she had never felt as uncomfortable as she did now, relying on his care and love.


    "Third brother, don''t always let me have a good time in the future. Once I''ve gotten used to it, I''ll be free to be unreasonable."


    "That''s because I know that you won''t fall out with me. However, if that doesn''t work, I will become more and more unable to control myself and will also become more and more disgusted with myself. I hate unruly women the most, and I don''t want to become like that myself."


    Mo Fu was very afraid that one day, she would become unreasonable and become someone that even she hated.


    "Silly girl, with how kind you are, no matter how much you change, you can''t become like that. I know that you''ve been working hard all day outside, so what''s the big deal in letting you vent?"


    "I''m your husband. If I can''t even be your punching bag, what right would I have to love you? I''m willing to pamper you, just relax and accept it."


    Mo Fu reached out to wipe her eyes. Her tears were too disappointing, why did she run out herself? "Let''s go in quickly and see how the wangfei is doing.


    Knowing that her young wife was being shy, Luo San naturally would not expose her. Luo San felt that he was very lucky to have married such a capable and intelligent wife, so he cherished her even more.


    She was working so hard outside, so what if she returned to her side to vent. This was a power that she had given her, and it was also the love a husband had for his wife. He was willing to endure it.


    "Mo Liu, how''s the princess?" The two had just entered the main courtyard when they saw Mo Liu come out carrying a water basin. Mo Fu hurriedly took the water over.


    "The interval of the pain is a little short, but it''s not too painful. It looks like I''ll need some time." Mo Liu briefly introduced the situation with the princess consort. Since she had already experienced the consort''s production, Mo Liu was rather calm.


    "Oh, then you go in first. I''ll go change the water and wash my hands." Mo Liu did not stand on ceremony with Mo Fu and turned back into the house.


    "Just wait in the yard. If there''s anything you need, someone will come and call for you." Mo Fu carried the water and walked out of the courtyard. Looking at the back of her wife, she couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    As soon as Fu''er met with the matter of the Royal Consort, she would be at the back of the class. As she thought about it, she smiled. What kind of dry vinegar did she eat?


    The prince and the princess consort were his masters, so he had to think about them first. If it were him, he would be the same. Now that he had married his wife, even his brain had spasmed.


    "Luo Wu, Luo Liu ¡ª" The two kids stuck their heads out of the courtyard entrance and said, "Third brother." Luo San walked in front of the two kids and slapped their heads.


    "What''s the matter, third brother? Why are you so violent right after we meet?" Luo Wu and Luo Liu rubbed their heads, feeling dissatisfied.


    "Why didn''t the two of you come out when I came in? I don''t know how to greet me. " The two little brats chuckled a few times.


    "Third Brother and Third Sister-in-Law are so bored. How could we have the nerve to come out and disturb them? Didn''t Third Sister-in-Law bring us out into the yard to blind ourselves and then come out to greet us?"


    "If I dared to interrupt you at that time, it wouldn''t be this bad." Luo Wu and Luo Liu had not even finished talking when they had already left. Luo San looked at the two rascals and laughed.


    snatched a few steps and was about to go get it when Mo Fu dodged, "You don''t need to catch it, it''s almost here, don''t change your hands, I''ll go in to check on the situation, and I''ll tell you later."


    Luo San had no choice but to make way for his. Mo Fu entered the delivery room at the side of the courtyard. There were not many people in the delivery room, other than Mr. Lin, the midwives, and a few girls, there were only the Madam Hou of the An clan and Princess Ning Yuan.


    The room opposite the maternity ward was filled with people, all of them had received the news and came to visit. Princess Hua-Yang was being supported by Mo Li and Mo Liu, she was walking around the room.


    Mo Fu put away the water basin and moved closer to the wangfei to have a look. Her face was still color, and indeed, it was not the time yet.


    "What? Worried about me?" When she saw the face that suddenly appeared in front of her, Qingluo was delighted. Although she didn''t say anything, the worry in her eyes was too obvious.


    "You can still laugh at this kind of time, just hold back and use it when you''re giving birth." Mo Fu taught her imperial concubine a lesson with a serious look, causing Mo Li and Mo Liu to be stunned.


    "It''s not really funny, but it''s not really anything." Qingluo pursed her lips. She wanted to relax herself too.


    Although he had already given birth to a child, he was still a bit nervous. After all, having a child was like having a ghost.


    "Princess, Brother Luo San is waiting in the courtyard. If you have anything to say, just say it." Mo Fu replaced Mo Li and let her rest for a while.


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re back safely." He knew that Mo Fu was telling him that Luo San had returned, and that he had properly settled the matters at the palace. This girl, she knew what he was concerned about the most, and would always comfort him at the most appropriate time.


    "Who told you that? Don''t tell me you came back after finishing your task. It''s too early for that." Qing Luo and Mo Fu had a different tacit understanding between each other. Her way of talking to Mo Fu was also different from the other girls.


    "Does anyone need to tell me? Your servant and wangfei share the same thoughts. I''ll know when you''re in love with me, so naturally, I''ll rush back quickly."


    "Pfft, you ignorant fool, you dare ride your whip, even before I take care of you, your family''s Luo San will take care of you first. Do you really think that no one dares to take care of you?"


    "He dares? I''m going to mount a horse soon! Let''s see if he dares to make a sound!" Mo Fu raised his eyebrows proudly.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that not long after our Mo Fu got married, we were all trained by Luo San to become great heroes, let me see when we can fly over a wall again."


    The people around them all laughed, but when they saw that the wangfei was no longer in pain, her attention seemed to have shifted to competing with Mo Fu.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it would only hurt a little bit less, while it would only distract them. It would also help them to suffer a little less.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this servant has taken a liking to two more shops. The location is quite good and the price isn''t high either. How about we set the price down?"


    "Look at this humble servant''s free time. I''ve rested for almost half a day in a single day. Who would serve me like this? This humble servant is embarrassed, so you should agree, right?"


    When Mo Fu said this, no one thought that she was the most free one. Everyone in the mansion knew that she was the most tiring one out of all the girls.


    Not only was her body tired, her heart was also tired, the pressure of opening a shop was not something an ordinary person could handle. Fortunately, Mo Fu liked doing it, otherwise, no one would be able to take the hardships from her.


    "Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you. If you want to make a plate, make a plate. I was going to let you have a baby then make a plate at the store." The two of them started to chat like this. Time flew by very quickly, until Qingluo suddenly made an ''ah'' sound.


    "What''s wrong, Qingluo? Does it hurt so much?" Mr. Lin hurried over to see what was happening. Although she let out a loud cry, her complexion was not bad. It was probably due to the sudden appearance of this woman.


    "I think the amniotic fluid broke, Mister Lin."

 C275 anther

    Qing Luo really felt her lower body heat up, and shouted out loud due to being caught off guard. Lin Qing immediately instructed, "Quickly go lie down on the bed, I''ll examine it."


    Mo Fu and Mo Liu hurriedly helped Qing Luo up onto the bed, while Caragana waited at the side carrying a bowl of soup over. "Princess, drink it while it''s hot, gather your strength."


    Because of what happened last time, everyone''s hearts were not at ease. Therefore, they put a small stove in the corner of the delivery room and started making soup. It just so happened that it could warm the room and kill two birds with one stone.


    Qingluo didn''t act pretentious. She held the bowl of soup and drank it in one gulp. What she needed the most right now was physical strength.


    "Qingluo, the situation is good. The child has already gone down. It seems like your exercise just now was very effective. The child is also very cooperative. He''s feeling sorry for his mother and doesn''t want to torment you."


    Mr. Lin examined Qingluo''s body and checked her pulse. She was in good condition.


    "Other than the fact that this child started to throw up, he didn''t give me any trouble at all. I have to say, he''s a good girl, a girl, right?"


    When she thought about how Luo Qingqi said he wanted to give birth to a daughter that was very similar to her, Qing Luo''s mood warmed up. Although she didn''t know how he was doing outside, she had to give him a baby that was healthy and healthy.


    However, when he returned from his triumphant return, would the child call him father? Thinking about it, he felt a bit depressed. How long had it been since they parted?


    It seemed like a long time had passed. Qingluo stroked her belly and whispered, "Qingluo, did you miss me? I really miss you now, ah ¡ª"


    A sharp cry of extreme pain burst out of his throat. "Congratulations, wangfei! Congratulations to wangfei! It''s a young master!"


    No one had expected that Qingluo''s production would be so smooth this time. She actually gave birth to the second young master without much pain.


    It was unknown if it was because of Mo Fu''s conversation with the wangfei that she neglected the pain or because the little guy cared for her mother and was in a hurry to come out. In any case, he was born into the human world before Qingluo herself was ready.


    "Wow, what a good boy. Let us hear him cry." While holding the treasure, he patted the little guy''s little butt and the little guy started to wail loudly. The penetrating force of the sound was simply going to penetrate outside of the mansion.


    "What a spiritual baby. Come, I''ll give you a warm bath, then we''ll wear beautiful clothes."


    The midwife was busy cleaning up Princess Yi, Lin Qing had taken care of all the kids. She quickly cleaned up the little guy, only to see the Second Young Master wearing an extremely cute little cotton robe.


    "Mother''s culinary skills are still the best. Young master, you look extremely comfortable when you wear them." As he spoke to the baby, he quickly wrapped the baby up with his hands.


    Carrying the child to Qingluo, he let her look at his son first. Although her eyes were still closed, she kept shaking her head. No matter how she looked at it, she was not an honest person.


    "I thought it was a quiet one, but looking at it this way, it seems that someone really loves it." Qingluo carried the child in her arms in a very curious manner. She looked left and right to check if anything was wrong, but in the next moment, Lin Qing carried the child back.


    "You''ve just finished giving birth and are tired. Quickly rest and recuperate. First, don''t carry the child. Don''t tire your arms. It''s bad if you do something wrong."


    Lin Qing held the baby gently in her hands, "It''s better to be lively, Young Master Yu is quiet enough. If this is noisy, maybe Young Master Yu can be lively too, or else it would be too boring."


    Lin Qing always felt that the Young Master Yu was too deep, not like such a big child. Children should cry at will, laugh at will, and not have any worries.


    But the Young Master Yu always gave people a feeling that there were a lot of things in their hearts, making Lin Qing''s heart ache. She did not want this to end up like that.


    "Yu Er doesn''t know who his personality is, it is indeed boring." When she thought of her eldest son, Qingluo also didn''t know what to say. It was too carefree. It didn''t seem like the calmness a child should have.


    "Aiya, my little darling spat out a bubble. Qingluo, quickly take a look. At such a young age, you can already spit out bubbles. It can be seen that you are smart."


    Seeing that Qingluo was a little worried, Lin Qing quickly changed the topic. After this matter, it was time to recuperate, so she did not want Qingluo to have any other thoughts, which would delay her recovery.


    As expected, Qingluo was interrupted by Lin Qing, "Let me see, are you really spitting bubbles?" Leaning his head over, he saw that small, pink face. There was a little wrinkle on it, but the color was pretty.


    "Look, there''s still water on the corner of his mouth. It''s the saliva that was splattered when he was spitting bubbles."


    Lin Qing pointed to the little guy''s mouth for Qingluo to see. She just wanted to divert Qingluo''s attention, and just say it casually. Fortunately, there was still some evidence on her mouth, so Qingluo couldn''t really follow along.


    "Second Young Master was born with a weight heavier than Young Master Yu by seven taels, he should be stronger than Young Master Yu, so you don''t need to worry too much, he will definitely grow up healthy."


    Hearing that she was heavier than Yu Er and that her body was healthy, Qing Luo''s entire being relaxed. She became tired and her eyelids could not hold up any longer.


    Lin Qing handed the child over to the nanny that she had prepared, Mo Liu took a look, then followed her, "Come, please follow me over, let Second Young Master rest first."


    Seeing Mo Liu leading her wet nurse away, Lin Qing did not worry anymore. She had to admit that Qingluo''s girls had eyes full of loyalty, and while she was still worried, someone else had already come to shoulder the burden.


    "Should I follow Mo Liu?" Madam Hou, who had already warned Qingluo just now, couldn''t wait to follow after the baby as soon as she saw it being carried away. Naturally, Princess Ning Yuan didn''t fall behind either.


    Seeing Lin Qing nod her head, the two of them hurriedly pushed the door open in order to give chase. In the end, they saw Mo Liu and the wet nurse holding their children and greeting the ladies in the room.


    Only then did the two of them remember that they had been so busy with Qingluo and the children that they had forgotten about the ladies in the other room. It was rude of them.


    "Qing Luo gave birth to a boy, it''s a cause for celebration. The little guy is pretty, right? Other people''s newborns are all red. Our pink one is so tender."


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan rushed up first and hugged the child as she walked in a circle, giving everyone a look. "Yo, are you tired or hungry? Nanny, carry the child down first. We just gave birth to him, so we can''t let him down."


    How could everyone not know that Princess Ning Yuan was worried that her child was too young, that a house full of adults would be bad for her child?


    "Congratulations, congratulations to the Grand Princess for being our aunt again. The child is too young, you must take good care of him. Hurry up and let him carry you down."


    In this room, which one was not intelligent and could not be seen? Naturally, they agreed to Grand Princess Ning Yuan''s words together. Seeing the wet nurse and Mo Liu carry the child away, Madam Hou couldn''t bear to leave the child behind.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan stayed behind to accompany these wives. She couldn''t let others think that the Prince Yi''s Mansion was being slow, but luckily, they were all on good terms with Qingluo, and no one would pick on her.


    On the other side, Grand Princess Ning Yuan kept everyone for lunch, so how could there be anyone who wouldn''t open their eyes while they were in a hurry? They politely left the wedding gift and left.


    "That''s a must. You must eat a good meal when washing the dishes. Everyone, keep your stomachs open." It was rare for Princess Ning Yuan to make a joke out of it, so the ladies were happy to leave the Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    When Princess Ning Yuan saw that everyone had left, she was about to rush to the Second Young Master''s room, but then she heard a message from the front saying that the reward from the palace had arrived.


    Grand Princess Ning Yuan went to Qingluo''s room. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he couldn''t bear to disturb her, so he called for the Madam Hou, and the two went to receive the Emperor''s reward.


    Fortunately, the Emperor said that it would be fine if the Emperor took the hat, and the Princess Yi didn''t have to personally take the order. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a good idea to look down on the Emperor.


    Initially, Princess Ning Yuan had risked her life to receive the punishment in order to block this attack for Qingluo, but she ended up worrying too much. His Majesty had been even more considerate than her.


    Lin Qing waited at the side. Lin Qing saw that there was nothing else that needed people, she had just given Qing Luo a pulse that was strong and strong, so she indicated that Mo Li could send her mother out.


    "Thank you so much today. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Oh, this is a thank you gift. You don''t have to be polite and come with me. I''ll have to trouble you later on."


    Mo Li stuffed a large red packet in front of the midwife, and enthusiastically escorted her out of the house. Then, after instructing the coachman that he must take her home, the midwife happily returned.


    "The person sent off?" Seeing Mo Li return to the courtyard, Mo Fu came over to welcome her. She had just went to arrange lunch, and with her previous experience, she did not let Luo San go out to buy lunch.


    Knowing that only Madam Hou and Grand Princess Ning Yuan could stay for the meal, the others would definitely have left by now.


    "Those madams have long been sent out by Grand Princess Ning Yuan. I was sent out to see them off, and the day after tomorrow I still have to ask her to help me wash their faces. Naturally, I have to be more enthusiastic."


    Mo Fu nodded. She thought that Mo Li had gone to send off the ladies, but she didn''t expect that it was Princess Ning Yuan who had helped to send off the guests.


    "Princess Ning Yuan treats our wangfei really well." He had thought that he would become an enemy in that incident, but who would have thought that he would be so close to her now.


    "Isn''t that so? Just now, the Grand Princess helped Princess Consort to receive the bestowal from the palace. If the Grand Princess wasn''t present, things wouldn''t have been so easy for us."


    The two of them chatted as they walked into the house. By the side, Mo Ju carried Young Master Yu and hurried over, "Can I see mufei and little brother?"

 C276 A thriving second young master

    Young Master Yu held two small hands, shining with his black big eyes, which made people feel like their hearts were about to melt. Mo Fu reached out and hugged his.


    "Of course you can. I''ll carry Young Master Yu to see the wangfei first, then we''ll go see my little brother, okay?" Yu Er nodded and wrapped her arms around Mo Fu''s neck.


    When he heard from the little girl that mufei had given birth to a little brother, he became anxious and wanted to see if mufei was well or not. He also wanted to see how her little brother looked like.


    "Mufei''s asleep, let''s be quiet." Mo Fu carried Yu Er and entered the house. Seeing that mufei was sleeping soundly, Yu Er covered her small mouth and did not say a word.


    She merely nodded politely towards Lin Qing, who was standing guard in the room. Lin Qing returned the greeting, leaving Mo Li in the room, and the others all came out.


    "Let''s go see our brother now" He was usually like a small adult himself, too calm and steady. Right now, he looked like a little kid, causing Mo Fu and Mo Ju to be a little sad.


    When Yu Er saw that his brother had also fallen asleep, he refused to leave. He wanted to stay with his brother for a while, so Mo Fu led Madam Hou and Princess Ning Yuan to eat dinner.


    Knowing that the two of them had to wait until the princess woke up before they were willing to leave, Mo Ju and Mo Liu stayed behind to guard the two young masters. The Second Young Master''s room was arranged opposite the Young Master Yu.


    "Sister Mo Liu, Sister Mo Ju, Madam Wang is here to see little young master." Madam Wang first went to Qingluo''s delivery room. When she saw that the princess was still sleeping, she didn''t ask anyone to wake her up before coming to see Second Young Master.


    "Please come in, Mrs. Wang." Madam Wang entered the room and headed straight for the small bed. Second Young Master was fast asleep.


    "He looks so good. He should have come in the morning, but his mother-in-law is sick and has just settled down." Mrs. Wang explained why she was late. In fact, no one would blame her if she didn''t explain.


    They all knew about Zi Rou and Qing Luo''s relationship. Since she hadn''t come, then she must have had a reason for not coming. However, to be able to rush over here at this time made these little girls even more touched.


    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, all three months of washing and one full moon had passed. Mo Fu''s new shop was already starting to open in a blaze of red.


    On this day, Qingluo finally took her two children to the palace. The empress dowager and Grand Consort missed their children dearly, and seeing the two little fellows, they were naturally overjoyed.


    "We, Yu Er have grown up this long, why don''t we call you Grandmother?" The two of them first teased their eldest grandson and happily greeted him.


    "Grandmother ¡ª" Yu Er was very obedient and the two old men were very happy. After teasing their eldest grandson, they turned their gaze towards their grandson again, "Look at how sturdy this is, it doesn''t look like it''s been four months. No matter how you look at it, it''s been seven or eight months."


    "That''s right. Look at this guy with long arms and legs. He''s definitely a big man. I''m afraid he''ll grow longer than his father." It had to be said that the Second Young Master had met with Feng Chang. A four month old kid was really a bit too strong.


    Qingluo accompanied the empress dowager and Grand matriarch in chatting for a long time. Neither of them was willing to let Qingluo leave, but of course, if Qingluo didn''t leave, the two of them couldn''t leave.


    "Mufei, mufei, with these two, you two won''t love me anymore." Qingluo acted like a spoiled child towards the two elders. To the elders, this was what they ate the most.


    How can I not be in love with you? Don''t tell me these two little ones are not yours, and without you, we would have loved you the most, and we would have wanted you to give us two old ones a few more fun. It would be best if the next one was a girl, and that would be perfect.


    As the empress dowager spoke, she went back to talking about children. It wasn''t that she didn''t care about Qingluo. It was just that they were separated by generations. When a person grew old, they would cherish these tender and tender lives even more.


    "Mufei, if you''re tired, then go take a rest. I''ll also bring the two of them to see ZiRou. It''s almost time for ZiRou Rou as well."


    Looking at how Grand matriarch was trying to keep his spirits up, Qingluo was a little worried. After all, Grand matriarch''s body was already overdrawn a few years ago. It was already a miracle that she could change her body like this in these few years.


    Even the imperial physician sighed with emotion. Even so, Qingluo hoped that she could live a few more years, after all, the Grand matriarch was Luo Qingqi''s sore point, if only she could live a hundred years.


    "I''m not tired, it''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night, and I woke up early again today. I''m really fine, don''t worry." She knew her own body the best.


    It was precisely because of this that Grand Consort wanted to stay a little longer with her grandchildren. After all, she didn''t even know when she would leave.


    Don''t even mention your mother, even the Wailing Home is a little tired. At such an old age, it''s impossible to refuse to accept it anymore. Bring the two little ones with you to see Zi Rou, the two of us old ones will go and rest first.


    The empress dowager also felt that Grand Consort''s mental state was not too good these days, so she followed what Qingluo had to say and wanted her to rest early.


    "Alright, then we''ll take the two little ones over first. I''ll come visit mother and mufei in a few days." Qingluo started to worry in her heart. Grand matriarch''s condition was indeed worrisome.


    Therefore, she thought that she should come often these few days to check on him. There shouldn''t be anything bad about him, so she should see her grandson more. She was in a good mood, and her body would also feel better.


    "Go, go, the two of us should go rest as well." Qingluo led the two little ones and kowtowed, then went to Zou Rou''s Zhao Yang Hall.


    But when he was at the entrance of Spring Festival Hall, Qingluo had instructed the Aunt Yan that she would help him look after a few more Grand Consort. If something went wrong, the Aunt Yan would immediately notify him to come, and the Aunt Yan would naturally agree.


    Because they were taking their child into the palace, Mo Ju and Mo Liu broke the rules and followed along, carrying one each. This was the empress dowager''s command to pardon them.


    As Qingluo led the two children to Zhao Yang Hall, her mind was filled with thoughts of Grand matriarch. She had to admit that this was a mother worthy of respect, who had sacrificed too much for her children.


    Just now, when she was instructing the Aunt Yan, she was still thinking in her heart that the mother of a prince would actually only have a few attendants by her side.


    Qingluo was also very clear that she was trying to reduce the feeling of her own existence as much as possible in order to not give her son any unnecessary trouble. However, because of this, it made her feel even more sorry for him.


    "Yu Er, Bao Er, we will be visiting Grandmother more in the future. Your Grandmother is really a great mother, I hope we can keep her for a few more days."


    Because Second Young Master was still young and had yet to call out a name, Qingluo had already called out to him Bao`er. She wanted to address him like this first and hoped that before Bao`er was one year old, Luo Qingqi would come back and personally name her son.


    "Mufei, is Grandmother Taisi not feeling too well?" Although Yu Er did not like to talk much, his brain was indeed used to it. Just that, when he talked with the adults, he had heard some things, and Qingluo did not try to hide it from him.


    "Yes, Grandmother Taishu is the biological mother of your Royal Father. She has done a lot for your Royal Father in her life and is a woman worthy of respect. I truly hope that she can live for a hundred years." Although it was just a hope, it was the most sincere hope from the bottom of his heart.


    "Then let''s come see Grandmother Taishu more." Qingluo looked at her son. Although he lacked the innocence and liveliness of a child, he was still a lovable child.


    Qing Luo was very proud that she could think of such a thing at such a young age. Yu Er was a kind-hearted child.


    "Aiyo, little darling, you''re here. Quick, let auntie see." As soon as Qingluo entered the palace, she received a message and was waiting anxiously for someone to come.


    "You''re just sitting there, how can a child be worthy of you fighting in such a big battle?" When she saw that ZiRou was about to stand up, Qingluo was so frightened that she quickly held her back.


    "Oh my god, your stomach is too big. Didn''t Mister Lin remind you not to eat too much in the next three months? The child is too unhealthy."


    Qingluo was startled by the sight of such a large belly. No matter how she looked at it, it was too much. How old was this child to have such a huge belly?


    "There should be two little treasures inside the Wang Zhaoyi''s stomach, which is why it''s so big." Mister Lin''s voice came from behind him. Ever since Qingluo was born, Mister Lin had been borrowed by the Emperor to come to Zhaoyang Palace.


    Of course Lin Qing listened to him and came. Even if it wasn''t for the emperor''s orders, since she was familiar with him and wanted to be close to Qingluo, she would still be willing to help.


    "Oh, two?" This was too unexpected for Qingluo, how lucky must she be to be able to conceive twins?


    "Zi Rou, you''re too amazing. I had to suffer twice before I could get a pair like that. You took care of it once, and I''m so envious of you."


    He seemed to be envious of something, but he was actually a bit worried in his heart. It was a very dangerous thing to have one child, but having two together really made one worried.


    "Qingluo, don''t worry. Mister Lin will check my pulse every day and tell me that both I and the child are healthy. The child''s birthplace is good too, so there shouldn''t be any danger."


    Zi Rou touched her belly with a gentle expression on her face. No matter what, she had to give birth to her child in good health. This was her and Qing Yue''s child, and nothing could stop her at this moment.


    "Although the Wang Zhaoyi..." Just as Lin Qing opened her mouth, he was interrupted by Zi Rou. "Mister Lin, why are you so courteous to me if you can directly call me by my name? Are we not friends?"


    Lin Qing quickly raised her hands in surrender, "Yes, yes, yes. It was my fault.


    "Moreover, the chances of the twins being born prematurely is very high, but she''s persisted up to now. The expected delivery date is these two days, and it''s not easy. It''s inseparable from her usual attention, so it''s very commendable."


    Zi Rou smiled happily. She was really happy to hear Mr. Lin say that he was healthy.

 C277 draconis and draconis

    "Since you are able to survive for a full month, then this production should be very safe. Only a premature birth is prone to danger. Since this is a full month, then the chances of a safe delivery has increased by a lot."


    "I think, as long as Zi Rou is in a good mood and doesn''t get too nervous, there shouldn''t be any problems with the twins being born safely." Lin Qing was very confident in her own diagnosis.


    "As long as ZiRou can give birth to this baby safely, I will reward you well, Mister Lin." The emperor''s voice was filled with excitement. If he could obtain Mister Lin''s guarantee, then it should be close to eighty to ninety.


    Before Mr. Lin came, none of the imperial physicians had told him that Zi Rou was a twin. Actually, the emperor had wronged the imperial physicians. He had once said that as long as Zi Rou was safe, there was no need to be too careful.


    Whether it was a man or a woman, they didn''t need to care. The royal doctors just went in the direction of the emperor, and even if someone''s pulse pattern was different, no one would say it out loud. In any case, the emperor said the Wang Zhaoyi was healthy.


    Those were not very accurate diagnoses, so no one mentioned it. Who would have thought that there would be a Mr. Lin, and he even came to see a pair of twins.


    This made the imperial physicians very angry, but they also felt bitter and could not say what had happened.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. I ask for your benevolence!" The three of them immediately paid their respects to the emperor. Everyone was on their knees, but the emperor didn''t care. He only held onto Zou Rou, not allowing her to move.


    "All of you, get up. Didn''t I say that I won''t allow you to see me again? Your body is heavy, so don''t use your Fetal Qi anymore." The emperor was truly worried about ZiRou.


    "Where are you so easy to irritate? I''m all right, ah ¡ª A sudden pain interrupted Ziru''s words.


    Mr. Lin ignored the emperor''s presence and rushed forward, grabbing ZiRou by the wrist. "Hurry, Zhaoyi is about to give birth. Go get the midwife. Let''s go to the delivery room."


    It was a mess within the house. Everyone started to move, but in reality, they had already assigned the tasks to each one of them. Just by moving together, everyone felt as if the room was in chaos.


    Seeing the formation, Luo Qingyue panicked, "What do we do, what do we do? Is it painful? I''ll help you massage it? Ahh, how can you knead this? " The emperor anxiously circled around ZiRou.


    "Your Majesty, can you give way first? We are sending Wang Zhaoyi to the delivery room. " Mister Lin was now the oldest, so he unceremoniously led the Emperor to the side where he saw the palace maids supporting ZiRou as they walked out.


    "I''ll carry her over. How can we walk like this? She''s in pain." The Emperor was about to come over when Mister Lin stopped him once again. "Your Majesty, you can just wait in this room for a while. If you were to walk around when you were still alive, it would be beneficial to Wang Zhaoyi''s production."


    The emperor couldn''t sit still after he was led out of the room. He quickly stood up and wanted to follow her out.


    "Your majesty, just sit here and wait. Even in the past, you wouldn''t be able to help. When my mother, Fei, was giving birth to her little brother, I was waiting in my room. There will be good news soon."


    Yu Er pulled the emperor''s hand, keeping the person inside. Qingluo gave her son a thumbs up, then hurriedly followed her son. She did not need to worry about her son being watched by Mo Jiu and Mo Liu.


    "You are Yu Er?" Yu Er nodded, "So this is your brother?" Being distracted by Yu Er, the emperor calmed down a little.


    "That''s right, mufei called him Bao`er for the time being. He doesn''t have a name yet, but he''ll have to wait for royal father to come back and personally name him."


    A two year old little fellow spoke in such a orderly manner that it attracted the attention of the emperor. He let Mo Liu put Bao''er in his arms and let Yu Er sit beside him.


    The two of them chatted happily as Bao`er spat out bubbles boringly, "I remember Bao`er is only four to five months old, but she is really mature."


    "En, everyone is saying that Bao`er has grown up. Little brother will definitely be a mighty general in the future." In the eyes of a child, a thickset man should be a general.


    Oh, Bao Er is a great general, then what about Yu Er, who do you want to be? The Emperor would like to hear what kind of answer this Yu Er, a young adult, could give him.


    "I don''t know what kind of person I will become, but I will work hard to make myself useful to the people, and I hope to become useful to the Emperor."


    "Congratulations your majesty. Congratulations Your Majesty. The Wang Zhaoyi gave birth to a twin dragon and phoenix. The dragon is the older brother. The princess was born a quarter of an hour late."


    The emperor felt that Seventh Brother''s two little darlings were his patrons. When they arrived today, ZiRou was born, and she even gave birth to them smoothly. "You are Zhen''s little lucky stars. Zhen will heavily reward you two."


    Luo Qingyue who never hugged his son, was already extraordinary for him to be able to hug Young Master Luo. At this moment, he gave a fierce kiss to the emperor, even Yu Er did not let the kiss fall.


    "You guys wait here obediently. I''ll go and see your aunt. I''ll be back in a moment." The emperor couldn''t wait any longer in his heart, so he used the opportunity to get closer to his two children to ease his agitated mood.


    "Hey, look after your child. Your wangfei will be back soon." After handing Bao Er to Mo Liu to hug, the emperor anxiously strode out the door.


    No matter how hard he tried to calm himself, his heart was beating like it had grown wings and was about to fly out of his chest.


    Twins were already hard to come by, and dragon and phoenix births were even rarer. Rumors said that dragon and phoenix births could bring prosperity to a country where people gave birth to dragons and phoenixes.


    Families who gave birth to dragons and phoenixes would be regarded by the entire country as an auspicious symbol of fortune and would also be protected by the royal family. They were afraid that there would be someone who would take away their country''s fortune.


    "Zi Rou, you are our national treasure, a fortune that no one else can ask for, you actually got it so easily, a child of the dragon and the phoenix, something that can only be met by luck but not sought. This time, anyone can keep their mouth shut. We don''t need to wait any longer, this is our chance."


    Luo Qingyue strode towards the delivery room, but in his heart, he couldn''t stop himself from shouting. Who else could compare to him?


    Was there any luck and luck stronger than this? This was an auspicious sign, the Taishang would advance one step, and become even more prosperous and prosperous.


    "Long live the Emperor! Congratulations to the Emperor! Congratulations to the Emperor!" Along the way, and after listening to the praises made by the Emperor, Luo Qingyue''s legs were practically all soft.


    When he reached the door of the delivery room, he was stopped by the mama in charge. "Your Majesty, this servant will have someone bring the little prince and princess out for you to see. You can''t enter the delivery room."


    After Luo Qingyue heard this, he coldly snorted, "What, is there anywhere in this palace that we can''t go to?"


    The two old mama were so frightened that they kneeled in front of the emperor with a thump, but they still didn''t dare to give the emperor a way out.


    "Your majesty, you are the ruler of a country. The bloodiness of women is the most filth, so please hold on. We, your servants, will take good care of Wang Zhaoyi. You don''t have to worry."


    Luo Qingyue kicked the two mama away as his expression darkened excitedly, "We are the kings of an entire country and the true sons of dragons. We would like to see what kind of misfortune there is that we can''t suppress."


    Without hesitation, he pushed open the door and entered the room. He turned around to look at the screen erected at the entrance and saw a circle of people surrounding Zi Rou''s bed.


    "What''s wrong with Zirconia?" His voice was trembling. He had never felt such fear in his heart before. He was afraid that something bad might happen to Zou Rou.


    Even when the previous Empress had forced him into a corner and coiled him within the Tzu Ning Palace, he had never been this afraid.


    The girl on the bed was his most beloved person. She had just given him two adorable children, and was also a pair of dragon and phoenix fetuses. If she had some bad luck, what would he do?


    "Your majesty, why have you come in? Hurry up and leave." Qingluo was the first to turn her head and was shocked to see the Emperor enter.


    "I want to see her. I want to know if she''s alright?" Luo Qingyue stubbornly refused to turn around.


    "Your majesty, my concubines are currently cleaning up Zou Rou. She''ll be fine soon. If you can''t wait any longer, you should go sit over there first. It won''t be long." Qingluo understood the current state of the Emperor''s heart. Back then, his groin had also been in such a state of panic and anxiety.


    "Alright, I''ll wait a moment." Who knew that Qingluo would let him stay in the room, so Luo Qingyue obediently went to the wall and sat on a high-backed chair.


    "This isn''t good. The Emperor''s true body is not easily affected by this foul energy." Lin Qing also disapproved of the emperor waiting in the room.


    Qing Luo and Lin Qing''s point of view were different. A woman had risked her life to give birth to a child for a man, losing so much blood and expending so much effort, why did she have to say that this was dirty air?


    This room was clearly the place where new life was born. It should be the place where life flourished. It was filthy and bloody wherever it went.


    "You also said that the emperor has a true dragon body, what else can he do to provoke? Moreover, the emperor is definitely very impatient right now. He won''t be at ease if he doesn''t see ZiRou''s situation."


    "Seventh oldest daughter-in-law is right. I have worked so hard to give birth to a pair of children for me. I must see that she is safe and sound. Furthermore, my twin dragon and phoenix fetuses are real."


    "With them around, only my Taishang is able to prosper, how can it bring about filth and bloodshed, they are an auspicious sign, they rode the Qilins to flourish in my Taishang."


    The Emperor Luo Qingyue''s words were sonorous and forceful. There was no longer any retort in the room, "Your Majesty, it''s done, you should come and see Wang Zhaoyi."


    The room was already lit with the ambergris. This was the emperor''s favorite incense. He was afraid that the smell in the room would make the emperor uncomfortable, but even so, he couldn''t suppress the faint smell of blood.

 C278 Queen of catalpa

    Luo Qingyue didn''t hate this smell, but hated the feeling this smell brought to his heart. This smell of blood reminded him, that the woman on the bed, in order to reproduce with him, had paid a huge price to exchange for his precious dragon and phoenix with her blood.


    "It''s been hard on you, Zi Rou." The current Wang Zirou had already fainted. The moment she gave birth to a pair of children, she fell into a deep sleep, too tired, too tired, and too tired.


    "These are our treasures. Have you not seen them? They are very obedient and very cute." At this time, someone had already brought the twins in front of Luo Qingyue.


    Luo Qingyue only looked and did not extend his hand to receive it. Instead, he clenched the small hand even more tightly in his palm. It was probably because he used too much strength during the process of production, or perhaps because he was in too much pain at that time.


    Luo Qingyue lowered his head and used the tip of his tongue to lick away the blood on Zi Rou''s palm. When Qing Luo saw it clearly, a drop of water had fallen on the palm of Zi Rou''s hand.


    "You''ve suffered." Luo Qingyue''s voice did not emit a sound, there was no sobs, nor was there any excitement. There was only calmness, but that kind of calmness made people suffocate, and made people who heard it, have the impulse to help them escape.


    Qingluo silently indicated to Mister Lin that Zou Rou''s palm was broken. Lin Qing immediately ordered someone to bring over a soft cloth and place it beside the Emperor. Then, everyone in the room left.


    "When you were pregnant with them, they were absorbing your blood essence every day. Now that you''ve given birth to them, you have to pay the same price. I know you won''t regret it, but my heart will ache. Do you know?"


    "I feel very pained in my heart. I feel pained for everything you''ve done for me, and I also feel pained for your strength and hard work." Luo Qingyue took the soft cloth next to him and gently wrapped the wound with it.


    "Zi Rou, I will soon fulfill my promise to you. I am the ruler of a country and I will not go back on my word. From now on, you are the only woman who has the qualifications to be with me."


    "Therefore, don''t disappoint us, you must be healthy. We still want to work together with you to see the future of Taishang."


    The emperor Luo Qingyue stayed in the delivery room for a long time before coming out. Qingluo was a bit worried and waited outside the door, seeing that nothing happened to the emperor when he came out, she quickly returned to Zi Rou''s bedroom.


    The two children, Mo Ju and Mo Liu were anxiously waiting, but did not dare to send anyone to rush her.


    "Royal Consort ¡ª" Mo Ju and Mo Liu only called out to Qingluo, but did not ask anything. After all, this was not their own Duke Palace, so the two of them were a little apprehensive.


    "It''s fine. Everything is fine. The three of them are safe." They had thought that the wangfei would come back so late, so what was wrong with them? Only when they heard that she was safe did they truly let out a sigh of relief.


    "Moyu, go and find someone to ask if we can leave the palace tonight." Inky answered and went out.


    On the other side of the delivery room, Luo Qingyue had instructed Qing Qing to arrange for people to take good care of Wang Zhaoyi and the child.


    Lin Qing, on the other hand, directly went to see Zi Rou the moment the emperor left the delivery room. After all, she did not want to hear things that she should not have heard.


    He walked to the bed and saw that ZiRou was still deep in her sleep. She was sitting on the chair the emperor had sat on a moment ago. She slipped into the blanket and pulled ZiRou''s hand, wanting to take her pulse.


    "I didn''t expect him to care about you so much." The palm in her hand was tightly and delicately tied. Each strand was meticulously tied, without the slightest crease. In the middle of the palm was a beautiful knot.


    knew that it was the Emperor''s tears. To be able to be pained by a Sovereign King to this extent, the woman in front of him must have no regrets. However, that kind of pained heart, when you were unconscious, could you feel it?


    When Wang Zirou woke up, it was already noon of the second day. "Since you''re awake, you must be hungry.


    Lin Qing saw that Wang Zirou had opened her eyes and immediately ordered for food to be brought in. Since dawn, the chicken soup and fish porridge that had been simmering the entire time was brought in by someone at the fastest speed possible.


    "I''ll feed you." Seeing that Qingluo was also here, Ziruo was shocked. "Why are you still here? Did you spend the night with me? Where are the children?"


    When she saw how worried ZiRou was, Qingluo tried to comfort her, "Last night, she dropped a spoon at the palace. Our mother and the others slept at the empress''s place."


    "The two children are still at mother and mufei''s place. I wanted to wait for you to wake up before leaving, but I didn''t expect you would sleep until this hour."


    When he saw her looking left and right, he naturally knew what she was looking for. "Both children are fine. Don''t worry, you fell asleep after drinking the milk."


    "Zirou Rou, come have some chicken soup first. I''ll tell you something, don''t be frightened anymore. The emperor has given the order and you have done a great service to the Taishang by giving birth to a dragon and a phoenix.


    "Pfft ~ ~" A mouthful of chicken soup sprayed out from Zi Rou''s mouth. She had already comforted Zi Rou before, but she didn''t expect her to spray the soup all over her body just like that. Qing Luo rolled her eyes.


    "Go and refill the bowl." A palace maid had already gone to the side to bring another bowl up.


    "I was just afraid that you would act like this, so I told you not to be so shocked. In the end, what I said was all in vain. I thought too highly of your self-control."


    "Where''s the determined Wang Zirou? She became a soft persimmon after entering the palace, I thought you would become stronger."


    Being scolded by Qingluo, Wang Zirou did not get angry. She knew that Qingluo was doing it for his own good, "I wasn''t prepared for this, who would have thought that he would announce it so quickly."


    "Seriously, no matter what, I have to be the first one to know about it. I''m actually the last one to know about it. I''m really not willing to accept this." Wang Zirou pouted and was a little dissatisfied.


    Qing Luo tapped her forehead, "What''s there to be unwilling about? I think he wants to give you a pleasant surprise. Think about it, before you fell asleep, you were just a messenger, after you woke up, you suddenly became a queen. What kind of feeling is this? One step into the heavens!"


    Qing Luo made an exaggerated gesture of reaching the sky with her hand. However, her expression was vulgar. Zi Rou then patted her hand that was about to reach up to the sky.


    "Enough, it''s about time for you to rise to the heavens in a single step. What use does that heaven have to me? Right now, I just want to properly raise my two treasures and accompany them by his side. That is enough."


    Since the time she woke up, she hadn''t seen the two children. Zi Rou''s heart was filled with impatience and she didn''t know how long the children would sleep for.


    When he gave birth to them, he only glanced at them absentmindedly before falling asleep. He was regretful that he couldn''t hold on and couldn''t properly look after the child before falling asleep.


    How can you be so ambitious? Which female entered the palace didn''t go for the position of Empress, while others are trying their best to climb up? But you, you''re still disdaining the status in front of you?


    Qingluo was a little disappointed. This Wang Zirou, on the other hand, had become softer after entering the Imperial Palace. It could be seen that she had become completely relaxed due to the Emperor''s tight protection.


    To be able to lose her vigilance in the palace, Wang Zirou had to admit that she was simply too fortunate. To be able to receive such a favor from the emperor, she was an exception to the rule of the imperial harem.


    "Zi Rou, the higher your position is, the more people you can command, and the more people you can rely on. The number of people who dare to touch you will decrease, and the safety of you and your child will be guaranteed."


    "Only love the child''s heart, will not raise the child. There are so many storms waiting for you outside, don''t only live in your own fantasies."


    "Qingluo, what do you mean by that? Yes, before we entered the palace, the two of us thought of many difficulties and hardships, but actually, the palace wasn''t as scary as we thought it would be."


    "You see, as long as I can peacefully guard my duty as a judge and pay respects to Mother and the Grand matriarch every day, without causing trouble for the Emperor, I will be very well."


    "I don''t want to provoke others, and no one comes to provoke me either. Such a life is what I want. I don''t like to live the life of scheming and scheming. I want to live a dull life."


    Qingluo looked at Zou Rou who was still dreaming and sighed in her heart. There were some words that were better to be spoken than regret when she was killed in the end.


    Wang Zirou was completely bewitched by the safety net set up for her by the Emperor. She thought that everything was just as she had imagined, as long as it was proper and not cause trouble, it was really naive.


    "Zi Rou, there are some things I didn''t want to say to you. I thought you knew that we could keep it a secret, but I never thought that you''d be so naive now. Looks like protecting you too well is the wrong thing to do."


    "You should have let yourself go from the start to withstand the wind and rain, because at that time, you were still by yourself. Whatever danger you encountered, you were also alone, and it would have been much easier to save them. But, it''s different now."


    Qingluo put down the soup bowl and held Zi Rou''s hand with both of her hands. Seeing that there were only Ping Er and Mister Lin in the room, she signaled Ping Er to go outside and guard it.


    Mister Lin also wanted to go out, but Qingluo stated that there was no need for it. She still had enough trust in Lin Qing.


    "What happened? Qingluo, don''t scare me like that. I just had a baby, I don''t want them to be in danger."


    "You also know that they are in danger, but why don''t you have the slightest intention of doing so? No matter what happens, the Imperial Palace will never be calm and peaceful. "


    "It''s not that you don''t provoke others, but others won''t provoke you. I thought you understood, because we had already said that. I didn''t think that you wouldn''t take it to heart at all."

 C279 Fighting is the best form of protection

    Qingluo''s expression became more serious. "ZiRou, with your intelligence, you shouldn''t have such low-level thoughts. Aren''t you fooling yourself too much?"


    "It''s true that we have to rely on the Emperor, but if we bet all the treasures on him, you will definitely be the one to lose. It''s just that when you were by yourself, the chances of a slip up was still lower. But now there are three of you."


    "No matter how meticulous the emperor''s planning and protection is, it''s impossible for him to not miss a single detail. You should know that once something happens, it''ll be fine, but once it happens, it''ll be a big matter. You shouldn''t have even the slightest bit of luck."


    The Emperor Luo Qingyue was currently standing outside the door. After entering the Zhao Yang Hall, everyone was already used to not reporting it, so he did not want to listen in from the corner of the room, but when he walked to the door and saw Ping Er''s awkward expression, he stopped and pushed the door.


    A faint sound came from inside the house, but it did not escape his ears. With such a short distance, it was not too difficult for someone like him who was practicing martial arts.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know the dangers you''ve encountered before?" "The emperor told me about a few incidents, but he''s already solved them all."


    "Qingluo, the accident didn''t do me any harm. I think it shouldn''t be a big deal. As long as I behave myself and don''t cause him any trouble, no one else will provoke me."


    Qing Luo felt the urge to pry open her head and see what was in it. "Wang Zirou, have you given birth to a silly child, or do you love Luo Qingyue?"


    The emperor, who was outside the door, did not look angry. Instead, he pursed his lips because of this sentence, "Luo Qingyue."


    "Did you ever think that he would have to take care of so many important matters of the country every day? But he also had to split his attention to take care of you, and whether or not you were safe, that was already a problem that you brought him."


    "Even if he is willing to do it, there are only three people now. If one of them fails to take care of him and something happens to him, who do you think will take responsibility for it, you or him?"


    "Moreover, at that time, is there any use in bearing the consequences? Even if you kill all the people in the world, what you have lost will still be lost and will never be found again. "


    Wang Zirou was frightened, she never thought that such a serious matter would happen, she had already hidden away, she already did not want to argue with anyone, was that not okay?


    "Do you think that if you don''t fight, others will let you go? Don''t you, with your intelligence, know that having a treasure is a crime?"


    "Now you are doted upon by the Emperor, and this love is the precious jade in your bosom, it is your sin, not something you can simply avoid."


    Seeing that Wang Zirou was really scared, Qing Luo could not bear to do so, but even if she could not, she had to at least say these words.


    Losing her child, losing her love, even losing her life. Compared to her current fear, this was something that Qingluo didn''t want to see.


    "Zi Rou, let''s not talk about what happened earlier. From the moment you gave birth to your child, a lot of people had already died in the palace. Do you know?"


    "There was a midwife while you were giving birth, she held a poisonous drug in her hand. If it wasn''t for Mr. Lin''s sharp eyes and careful observation, I don''t know what the result of that pair of treasures of yours would be."


    Wang Zirou didn''t even realize that she was trembling, she was already scared speechless. It wasn''t scary if she died, but if the child was hurt, she couldn''t accept it.


    "After the birth of the child, a palace maid helped Mr. Lin clean the child. She wore a steel needle in her hand; the child was too young, and a steel needle would be fatal. Furthermore, a wound like that would not be easy to find."


    Wang Zirou was already unable to control her own body. The only thought in her mind was to see her two children, and Qingluo didn''t want to scare her, so she quickly continued.


    Ming Cui saw the steel needle in the palace maid''s hand, as well as the ginseng soup that was fed to you before and after birth. After being drugged a few times, only after Ping Er was able to personally see the contents of the ginseng soup without blinking an eye did she dare to give it to you to drink. "


    "Wang Zirou, wake up, the enemy is already standing in front of you. Don''t tell me you still want to retreat?


    Feeling as if he was about to be frozen, even Wang Zirou''s tears seemed to be frozen in their sockets, as they flickered yet to fall.


    "The reason why I''m telling you all of this is not to make you vicious and crazed, but to remind you that danger is everywhere, and that you shouldn''t have any intentions of harming others, and that you should be wary of them."


    "The emperor has done enough for you. Don''t let him be burdened by you again. The people around you have done enough for you. Don''t let them worry about you. You have to be strong by yourself."


    "You need to know how to avoid danger and work hard to strengthen yourself. Only when you become stronger yourself will others be afraid. Before you act, think carefully and when you dodge, they will think you are weak."


    Zi Rou thought for a while before nodding her head vigorously. She knew it was going to be dangerous, but she really didn''t know it was going to be so dangerous. Besides, the danger was already in front of her and not just behind her back.


    "Do you mean you know?" Zi Rou nodded again. She opened her mouth a few times and finally said, "I understand. I will work hard. Qingluo, thank you!"


    Qingluo ruffled her hair and hugged her even more tightly. "Idiot, we are sisters, there''s no need to say thank you. Just don''t let me worry about you anymore."


    "I can''t reach your place, so I need you to be careful. The emperor has already done the best he can for you. Now, he''s done a good job setting up a ladder to the heavens for you."


    "If you still can''t protect yourself and your child like this, then we have nothing to say. Zi Rou, fighting is the best form of protection. If you put on the armor, you will have a much lower chance of being injured."


    "I finally understand. What could be more important than my own children? Fighting is the best way to protect myself!"


    Although Zou Rou had been frightened, she understood that even if she hadn''t wasted her efforts, Qingluo had let go of her and brought back the bowl of soup. It was still warm, so she didn''t ask the palace maid to change the soup again.


    Come, drink this chicken soup. It just so happens that it''s not hot anymore. After drinking the chicken soup and eating some fish porridge, your body needs to be properly nourished.


    Since she didn''t want to let Qingluo feed her anymore, she picked up the bowl of soup and finished it in a few gulps. "You''re slower, or you don''t drink. Or you''re in a rush." Qingluo took the bowl and placed it on the table behind her.


    He called out to the people outside, "Ping Er, get someone to bring you another bowl of fish porridge." Ping Er agreed and went to arrange it. Qingluo took the silk handkerchief and carefully wiped off the soup stains on her lips.


    "ZiRou, I''m not trying to scare you. Once you''ve recovered, check how many people are missing in this Zhao Yang Hall. For the safety of you and your child, the Emperor has put in great efforts to deal with this Zhao Yang Hall."


    "You can''t keep making him do these trivial things for you, right? He doesn''t only have to care about the Zhao Yang Hall, he also has to care about an entire country. It''s so hard, you have to understand the Emperor."


    "Don''t be reluctant to spend the silver money I sent to you. That''s for buying people''s hearts. It''s not a difficult matter to solve with money. I''m afraid you won''t be able to buy it with money. That''s scary."


    Qingluo helped to smooth out her hair. The quality of her hair was not bad. Although she had gone through the horrible experience yesterday, she had not tied it up yet.


    "Zi Rou, I opened a few other shops outside to help you raise money. You just need to use them, don''t worry about anything else."


    "The reason why I didn''t hand over the contract with the shop to you is because it''s inconvenient for you to hold onto it. It''s easy for people to criticize a shop held by an imperial concubine."


    Ping Er had already brought in a piece of fish porridge. She went over to take it, but Ping Er did not dare say that the emperor was standing at the door, so she could only hint with her expression, but it was useless as there were a few people in the room discussing important matters and did not put her in their eyes.


    She could only silently turn around and leave, but her heart was very perturbed. She was afraid that the three people in the room would say something outrageous.


    The person outside the door was a heaven-sent genius who held the power to kill and to kill. He didn''t want to cause any trouble just by speaking a few happy words.


    "Since the Emperor has promised you the position of Empress, you have to become even more powerful. You can''t let him worry about you all the time. There''s too many things the Emperor worries about, so there''s always a place for him to relax."


    The conversation in the room continued. Luo Qingyue listened outside and nodded to himself. Seventh Brother''s marriage was not bad.


    "Qingluo, since I''ve thought it through, I know what to do. Don''t worry, I will protect myself and my child."


    "You said it yourself. Mother is stronger. I''ve already become a mother, so naturally I have to protect my child well. Qingluo, I won''t let you down."


    After taking two gulps of fish porridge, she took a deep breath and continued, "As for your majesty, I feel somewhat guilty. You''re right, I can''t let him waste all his time on me."


    "He had too many burdens, so when he came to me, he had to worry about my safety. It was because I was too weak and gave him an additional burden." Zi Rou shook Qing Luo''s hand, keeping their temperature at the same level.


    "Qingluo, I was wrong before. I thought I was honest and didn''t want to cause trouble, but I saved him. After listening to what you just said, I realized that I was really wrong."


    Lowering his head to look at the two of them holding hands, he felt a bit warm. It was just like that every day, making it easy for him to ignore them.

 C280 7 report triumph

    "Only if I become stronger can he be at ease. This is what you told me the moment I entered the palace. You warned me to guard against danger, to be vigilant, and to not be as lazy as when I was outside the palace."


    "You want to turn your mind around? I gave up my original intention and thought that I was just doing my duty to protect my happiness."


    "However, I forgot that this is the Imperial Palace. In a place where I would lose my life if I was careless, I was washed by a wave of peace and quiet to the point that I lost consciousness. I only thought about the time I saw him and my intimate relationship with him, completely ignoring the hardships and tiredness behind his back."


    Qingluo passed the bowl of porridge to Ziruo, telling her to drink the porridge first while it was still warm. As for the rest, she pushed the bowl away.


    "Qingluo, tell me if I''m that bad or not. I came to his side full of passion, but I didn''t care about his sacrifice. I calmly accepted his blessings and blessings."


    "I always felt that I loved him more than he loved me. As a result, I was the greedy and cowardly one, and I was not worthy to be doted on by him."


    Luo Qingyue could no longer bear to listen any further. He pushed open the door and walked in with large strides, "If I say ''match'', then so be it, how can other people have the leeway to argue with me? If paying is all to repay you, then what else do you like in this world? An equal exchange would be more pleasing to your heart''s desire."


    "Your Majesty ¡ª" Qingluo and Lin Qing hurriedly bowed.


    Qing Luo, I have to thank you. Although I don''t want Ziruo to know how dirty and dark it is, it''s still necessary to be wary of others.


    "You can let her see this point. Very well, although I have given you a high position, you must have the life to go to jail. ZiRou, spoiling you is my wish, you don''t have to blame yourself, but only by becoming stronger can you stand on equal ground with me, do you understand?"


    The look in Zi Rou''s eyes became firmer and clearer.


    "Chenqie understands. All of my love comes from being strong. You can ensure a peaceful life like mine because you are strong. I must become strong in order to be on par with you. This is not an exchange, it is a payment."


    Seeing the emperor and Zi Rou looking at each other, the friendship between the both of them became more and more warm. Qingluo and Lin Qing did not dare to look at them directly.


    What happened afterwards, he would let the two of them settle it on their own. What could he do had already been done, there was nothing left for him to regret.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of Ziruo for a while." Qingluo was actually feeling somewhat uneasy. She felt somewhat guilty towards him.


    Ever since she received Mister Lin''s teachings, she had always brought him some trouble. Even though Mister Lin hadn''t said it, Qing Luo felt apologetic in her heart.


    "Mister Lin, after this errand is over, you should take a good rest. If I don''t make you work so hard, you''ve worked hard for me these past few years. You''ve saved my life before, and this time you''ve saved Zou Rou''s."


    "Without you here, no one will be able to see that the soup has been added. I truly have no way of repaying you for saving my life. Not only did I not do anything, I''m still causing you to suffer. My heart is truly ¡­"


    Qingluo was at a loss as to how to express her feelings. If it was a friendship that could be exchanged with gold and silver, it would be easy to handle, but Lin Qing''s significance to her was definitely not something that could be measured with money.


    "Qingluo, do you still need to be so polite with me? I''m probably the only civilian in Taishang that can call Seventh Princess Qingluo."


    "What else do I have to be unsatisfied with? Don''t say anything about saving my life. Your kindness is the best form of repayment."


    Qingluo didn''t want to be courteous with Mr. Lin anymore. If she was, they would part ways from each other. "Alright, let''s not talk too much. There''s still a lot of time left. Let''s just watch from here."


    Qingluo had already made up her mind. If you can do whatever you want to me, I won''t let you down, "I''ll be taking Yu Er and the other two back now.


    "Got it." After sending Qingluo to the entrance of the Zhao Yang Hall, Lin Qing turned around and went back. No matter what, the things Qingluo asked him to do must be done perfectly.


    In Lin Qing''s heart, it was likely that Qingluo''s thoughts were even more important than the emperor''s orders. It was a relationship of life and death, without the slightest falsehood. Although Qingluo was an imperial concubine, she was still a righteous woman.


    She had never felt that Lin Qing''s contribution should have been shared, never treated her like a servant, and had even always respected her as a teacher. This was what moved Lin Qing the most.


    "Yo, we''re finally home!" Seeing Mo Liu pointing at Second Young Master''s chest and making him laugh, Qing Luo felt that nothing could stop his happiness.


    Actually, happiness is very simple, it''s simply to be able to be tranquil and carefree, just like the little guy in front of me.


    Her happiness was watching over the children, guarding the house, guarding the hope in her heart. The person in the distance, you were watching it like me, Qingluo looked out the window into the distance, and she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Princess, we''re here. Please get off." After she woke up the absent-minded princess, Qingluo got out of the carriage quickly. She looked at the familiar shack in front of her, no longer worrying about her personal gains or losses.


    Because she thought of what she had just heard, ''If all one had to offer was in return, then what else in the world would one like to do? Equivalent exchange, isn''t that more to one''s liking?''! Yes, love is willing to give, and the other party''s response or not, what does it matter?


    The three washing ceremonies and the full moon ceremony for the children of Zi Rou was naturally a lively and grand occasion. All of the inner and outer wives had arrived, and both the imperial court and imperial palace were happy about it.


    This was the birth of a dragon and a phoenix, a good omen for the prosperity of a nation. No one would miss this chance to express their loyalty.


    The one month period of observation of the night sky was set in two and a half months. Time was a bit more tight than he had imagined, so all preparations had to be made in an even more intense manner.


    At the same time, there was also an earth-shattering piece of good news that was announced.


    "Surprisingly, the border trial is a great victory, that means, the Prince Yi is going back?"


    "Isn''t it? This battle has lasted for a long time. It has been more than a year since Yi Wang left."


    "I heard that you fought to the point where you couldn''t fight back at all, and you even gave orders for us to surrender. Every year, you have to give our Taishang countless of offerings, so this battle is worth it."


    The sounds coming from the surroundings did not bother Qingluo at all. She was no longer able to hear anything from the outside. Only her heartbeat could be heard echoing in her ears.


    Qing Xu was about to return with a triumphant return. Not only did he win the battle, he even brought the surrender and tribute from Cha Bang. This was a complete victory, without the slightest exaggeration.


    Qing Wen had always said that he wanted to build a career, and make a career for the Taishang, otherwise, he would have wasted the care and guidance of his royal brother. At this moment, his wish finally turned into reality, he had done it, and this result, he would no longer have any regrets.


    "Qingluo, what''s wrong with you? Someone has come to congratulate you. It''s such a good thing that you should be happy about it." Because he couldn''t bring the little girl in, Lin Qing stayed by Qingluo''s side the whole time. Seeing her absent-mindedness, she more or less understood.


    "Yeah, I should be happy. I''m very happy, I''m just too happy."


    The hero of Taishang, my man, Victory ~!


    Who could say that there was not much fortune left? On the day of Zi Rou''s inauguration, Luo Qingqi galloped back to the city with his whip in hand. He was travel worn and exhausted, yet the entire capital welcomed him with a clean street.


    Clear water scattered across the street, and tens of thousands of people were celebrating. The streets were spotless as they welcomed the great general covered in dust. "Great General, congratulations on your victory!" Seventh Prince, welcome home! "


    The people''s cheers rose one after another, and everyone knew that on the front lines, the great general had already sacrificed his life for the country. As the overseer of the king, he raised the flag of the Taishang, and fought against the Pandas to the end.


    This Seventh Prince has already become a genuine general protector of the nation. After almost a year of time, he has almost destroyed half of the army of the Pu Ban Country, causing them to have no choice but to negotiate peace and once again become a vassal state of the Taishang.


    After entering the city gates, someone had already come to report that the Wang family had ascended the throne. They hoped that the Seventh Prince would hurry to the imperial palace''s grand ceremony and celebrate with their nation.


    Luo Qingqi and his personal guards were unhindered as they walked forward. The army at the back, on the other hand, slowly entered the capital under the cheers of the citizens.


    "Master, please rest. It''s fine if we can''t make it in time. After all, we''ve traveled day and night for so many days, and the emperor can understand how hard you''ve been working for. Your body is almost done."


    Luo Yi, who had been following closely behind Luo Qingqi, realized that the Prince had not slept for three days, and was just trying to get into the city as fast as possible.


    But Luo Yi and the others knew that the prince was in a hurry to enter the city, not because of any empress, but because he was in a hurry to return to the palace and see his wife.


    Who would have thought that they would bump into the empress on their way to the city. Now, they could only enter the palace and think that the prince would return to his mansion to take a nap.


    "You also said that we have been travelling day and night and we have already made it to this point. Do you think we are short on the last step?" Although Luo Qingqi was talking to Luo, he did not stop at all.


    "The reason why we''re in such a hurry isn''t because ¡­" Luo Yi didn''t say anything further on. After all, some things were taboo. If someone else heard it, it would be a waste of time.


    "You''re so tired." He knew that Luo Yi felt sorry for him, and he also knew that he had to rush back to the city in order to see Qingluo as soon as possible.


    However, she had forgotten that such a smart person would be here on the day the empress ascends the throne.

 C281 For the sake of meeting

    He had participated in the empress''s inauguration ceremony, which meant he had seen Qingluo in advance, and had even helped the emperor along the way. Why wouldn''t he do that?


    Luo Yi immediately understood what was going on and felt embarrassed. "I''m so tired. I must have lost my mind from running all the way here."


    Looking at Luo Yi''s unwilling look, Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but laugh out loud. The lofty sentiments on the battlefield made this fine man who was only good at gathering intelligence and was skilled in lightness techniques, become a hero who wielded a large blade and flew across the battlefield.


    The people who gathered intelligence all knew that patience was the most important factor in intelligence. Now that he said this, he was modest. It was not that he was confused but he was worried and confused.


    "We''ll be going around the palace. You don''t need to follow me. There are enough soldiers to clear the way. You can directly ride back to the mansion to rest."


    How could Camel and the others not be worried? No matter how tired they were, it would not be a waste of time. They still wanted to send their prince to the palace before returning to his residence.


    "If I say there''s no need, then there''s no need, quickly listen to my orders and return to the Prince Yi''s Mansion." Luo Qingqi''s insistence left the few of them no other choice but to watch as the Prince turned his horse around and headed in the direction of the Imperial Palace.


    The dozen or so people watched as the prince''s figure disappeared, then they hurriedly rode back to the Prince Yi''s Mansion. When they reached the Prince Yi''s Mansion, the gatekeeper could see dozens of horses galloping over from far away.


    He had been waiting for the princess to return to her house when he arrived at the gatehouse. When he saw the group of people speeding along, he jumped in fright. When he reached the gatehouse and saw Luo Yi''s group, he was overjoyed.


    Since Camel and the others had returned to the mansion, the prince must have returned as well. He hastily called for the gatekeeper to inform them of the return of the return trip, and he walked towards the side door with Luo Yi''s horse in tow.


    "Brothers, you''ve finally returned. It''s been a long journey!" Before they had taken a few steps, someone had already rushed out from the side door. The first two people were naturally Luo Wu and Luo Liu.


    Behind him were the other guards of the manor. They entered the side door of the manor and dismounted their horses. Naturally, someone helped them lead the horses to the stables.


    "Brothers, you are truly worthy of admiration. It''s just that we are in a hurry, so we must be tired. I''ve already got someone to prepare hot water, wash up, and eat something. Let''s rest first, and wait for our brothers to wake up before coming back."


    Just by looking at their expressions, one could tell that they were exhausted. Luo Liu hurriedly ordered his men to prepare food and hot water, but Luo Yi immediately rejected them.


    "The ones that wash and eat first, we brothers need to sleep now. We can talk after we wake up."


    Luo Yi and the others were living in the outer court. Although they had left the mansion, their house hadn''t changed at all. They dismounted and rushed to their own house.


    Luo Wu, Luo Liu and a few of the guards entered the room separately.


    After everyone had thrown themselves onto the bed, they immediately fell asleep. They couldn''t even take off their shoes. How tired must they be to be trapped in such a state?


    He was afraid of waking them up, so he didn''t dare take off their outer clothes. He only took off their boots with tears in his eyes, covered them with a blanket, and then quietly left. He looked at each other outside and couldn''t stop crying.


    "Let''s go and prepare some food for them." Luo Wu waved and closed the doors beside them, then led his people to retreat.


    Luo Liu muttered to him softly, "I wonder how the Prince is doing, Brother Luo and the others are very tired, if not they would have already fallen asleep before we ask him about his condition."


    At this time, Luo Qingqi had already dismounted and entered the palace. It was just that, when he saw Luo San outside the palace gates, he became exceptionally warm, as Mo Li and Mo Fu accompanied the wangfei here today. It was just that before the two of them even got down from the horse carriage to pay their respects to the prince, the prince had already entered through the palace door.


    "King Yi, this way, please." An attendant who had already led the way waited inside the palace gates. Upon seeing Seventh Prince Luo Qingqi, he immediately ran over, and bowed as he led the prince towards the large hall.


    Luo Qingqi did not hesitate as he followed the servant all the way to the main hall.


    "Prince Yi has arrived ¡ª" Because the time had come, the Empress''s enthronement ceremony had already begun, and the hall was exceptionally quiet. As a result, the attendant''s voice was extremely low, only allowing the nearest attendant to hear.


    Then, they passed it one by one to the front of the hall, but it was only a very small notification, and it seemed to have been heard by Qingluo. Or perhaps she had sensed it, the moment Luo Qingqi entered the hall and stepped on the edge of the red carpet, Zheng Qingluo''s eyes became void of anyone else.


    The moment Luo Qingqi entered the hall, he immediately looked in the direction of the woman. Without even looking at her twice, he saw Qingluo who was looking at him.


    It was still the same appearance as in his memories. Only, that urgent gaze made Luo Qingqi''s heart beat violently, even when facing thousands of soldiers and horses, his heart had never throbbed like this.


    He really wanted to rush over, hug her, comfort her, and love her, but there was an insurmountable ravine between the two of them. This distance of twenty to thirty meters was simply out of reach.


    "I''m back" Luo Qingqi looked at Qingluo, her mouth opened wide in silence. He knew that Qingluo could see him.


    "Welcome home ¡ª" When Luo Qingqi saw Qingluo''s tears, his heart instantly broke into pieces.


    "Greetings, Queen! Long live and long live the empress!"


    "Congratulations to the Emperor for his great happiness! May the Emperor live for tens of thousands of years!"


    The empress''s inauguration ceremony had already ended. Zheng Qingluo raised her eyes and saw Wang Zirou standing on the white jade stone steps, dressed in a phoenix robe and wearing a phoenix crown.


    That imposing aura was so solemn that it could make people revere without words. As expected, once a person reached a higher place, his majesty was immediately displayed. Qingluo felt that a heavy burden had been lifted from her heart.


    From then on, she should not have to worry about this woman who was only a few months older than her. She had seen too many of her methods in the two months she was waiting for her enthronement.


    With her current identity and status, there was probably no need for him to worry about her anymore. From now on, Wang Zirou was Taishang''s Empress Wang.


    "Duke Xuan Yi, meet His Majesty ¡ª ¡ª" Bai Dezi''s sharp and clear voice was transmitted over with great penetrative power. This Prince Yi had too much of a face, it had been many years since Bai Dezi had done this kind of work.


    From this, it could be seen that the emperor valued King Yi very highly. The great hall once again fell silent, but everyone''s eyes were focused on Luo Qingqi, watching him walk step by step towards the emperor, kneeling on one knee and clasping his hands in greeting.


    "Greetings to the Emperor. I, Luo Qingqi, will not disappoint the Emperor''s request. I will kill the enemy outside the pass and bring the army back with great success." When he finished reporting, he kneeled down and kowtowed three times to the emperor.


    "Royal brother, Qing Xun did not bring shame to my royal brother, he took the lead and personally led the troops to resist the enemy, killing him and toppling the enemy. All the heroic young men of my Taishang are brave and good in battle, no one is afraid of death, with this soldier, my Taishang will naturally prosper even more."


    These words had reached the heart of a saint. Regardless of which dynasty or generation of monarch it was, they did not want the countries under their rule to be strong, the armies to be strong, and the kingdoms to prosper.


    "My royal brother, please get up. You have done a lot of good in the border trials, and with you as the prince, taking risks is already a good role model for my Taishang''s sons. With you in front of the army, they will naturally fight even more valiantly."


    "With such a valiant royal brother, my Taishang will not be in a precarious position in the world." The emperor had already personally supported Luo Qingqi, and was standing side by side with him.


    "Seventh Brother, today you have returned victorious, you subdued Pandas and other races, and at the same time, you ascended the throne as the Queen of Taishang. Two joyous events, two happy events, will surely ensure the safety of our Taishang and the rest of the world."


    His Royal Highness was the one who praised them, "An Ye has established the state of Pingguo ¡ª"


    "Today''s ceremony has been completed. The nation''s great general has worked hard all the way back to his residence to rest. At the assembly the next day, all the warriors will discuss their merits and reward." The emperor waved his hand, and the grand ceremony came to an end.


    As the crowd began to move out of the hall, the man left first, followed by the woman. As soon as Qingluo stepped out of the hall, a big warm hand grabbed her right hand, and they charged forth for a thousand miles just to meet up with each other.


    Led by a big hand, Qingluo no longer cared about the gazes of the people around her. All she could see was the man beside her, and all she could think of in her heart was this man beside her.


    By the side of the carriage that was brought to his house, Luo San quickly pulled open the curtain, her face was filled with excitement, "Your Highness, please get on the carriage, Princess Wangfei, please get on the carriage."


    Because there were others by his side, Luo San didn''t call them master, but instead called them prince. Luo Qingqi nodded, and got on the carriage first. Then, he turned around and pulled up Qingluo, causing the two of them to be unable to part.


    When Mo Li and Mo Fu saw the Prince getting on the horse carriage, the two of them sat on the shaft of the horse carriage and covered it with the curtains.


    Luo San then tied up the prince''s horse at the side of the carriage, raised his hand and swung the whip, carefully driving the horse carriage towards Prince Yi''s Mansion, and at the same time being careful not to make the horse carriage bumpy.


    "Qingluo, I''m back." Although it was nonsense, Luo Qingqi wanted to say that he wanted to tell the people beside him that he had returned. Even though she was wearing a body full of fatigue and dust, he had finally returned home.


    "En!" Qingluo didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to grab onto him and look at him. This was more important than anything else.


    "I missed you ¡ª" It was the kind of painful yearning that made you unable to sleep at night, unable to sleep during the day.


    "I miss you too ¡ª" The thought of heartbreak, the thought of pain.

 C282 hand-holding

    This sentence of yearning, made Luo Qingqi finally go crazy. All his yearning reached its peak at this moment, he extended his ape arms and pulled Qing Luo into his embrace, tightly, tightly, unwilling to let go any longer.


    Her lips couldn''t help but kiss that soft spot. She wanted to look at her more, but she couldn''t bear it any longer. She wanted to hug her whole body, take it into her mouth, eat it into her stomach so that she would never be separated from her again.


    "Clear groin?" Qingluo felt her body getting heavier and heavier, and her breathing became heavier and heavier. Her lips that stuck to her lips gradually left her territory.


    Not long later, the head was resting on his shoulder, but the arm that was wrapped around him didn''t relax at all.


    "Clear groin?" Qingluo was a little scared. Could he be injured? Could he be in danger? Thinking about this, the voice that was calling out to him subconsciously became louder.


    "What''s wrong, Princess?" Luo San immediately heard her and immediately stopped the carriage by the side of the road. Mo Li and Mo Fu were also very nervous.


    "Your subordinate has entered." Luo San stopped the carriage and greeted his Royal Concubine. He immediately lifted the curtain and stopped in his tracks due to the scene inside. The Duke and Princess hugging each other was not something he should be watching.


    But he immediately realized that something was wrong. The wangfei''s eyes widened as she looked at him in panic. The wangfei was currently resting on her shoulder, not moving at all.


    Luo San hurried forward, trying his best to avoid the princess and look at her face. However, the prince''s face was right next to hers, so he couldn''t avoid it.


    "My apologies." Luo San paid his respects to the princess first, then approached her. Although her face was a little haggard, it was not a sickly pale complexion. Luo San examined the prince''s body again, but did not find any obvious injuries.


    Only then did he place his hand under the prince''s nose. His breath was heavy, but it was steady. He once again looked at the prince''s expression, and said with some heartache, "The prince has fallen asleep."


    Qingluo''s heart relaxed immediately. Although she didn''t worry about him, her heart was filled with pain. How tired she was to be like this. She had called out to him so loudly just now, but he hadn''t woken up.


    As someone who trained in martial arts, Wang Lin was the most alert. Any slight movement in the wind or grass could immediately wake him up. At this moment, he was sleeping soundly. Qing Luo put her arms around him and pulled him closer to her.


    After that, he shifted his body to make himself more comfortable. Luo San watched his movements and suddenly felt hot air rush into his eyes. He hurriedly bowed and left the carriage, driving the carriage again with even more caution.


    The carriage finally returned to the Duke Palaces. There was already a group of people waiting in front of the gate, welcoming them from afar. Mo Li and Mo Fu hastily made hand signals, telling them to be quiet.


    Luo Wu and the rest immediately thought of Luo Yi and the rest''s situation, all of them became quiet, Luo San drove the car directly through the side door into the Palace, a large group of people also followed behind the car into the side door, but no one made a sound.


    "Princess, I''m coming in." After parking the carriage, Luo San lifted the carriage''s curtain once again. The princess and princess inside were still in the same posture as when she had left. Luo San lowered her head and walked to the front of the carriage, half-kneeling.


    "Princess, I''ll carry Master out." Qing Luo nodded her head, this was not the time to be brave, she could not bring Luo Qingqi back to the main courtyard.


    "Hold on to Prince." After helped her up, Qingluo took away his hands that were wrapped around her, afraid that he would wake up. From the start, Qingluo didn''t dare to use too much strength.


    Who would''ve thought that she wouldn''t be able to move his hands? Qingluo had no choice but to increase her strength, but those hands seemed to be tied to her body, unable to open it no matter what.


    Qing Luo could no longer hold back her tears. She held Luo Qingqi and allowed her tears to flow freely. There were so many people outside that she couldn''t cry.


    "Esteemed wangfei, I''ll pull the prince''s arm away, please hold it properly." This wasn''t the way, and Luo San''s eyes were already filled with tears, but the more she grieved, the faster she would have to settle the Duke down, and the more proper it was for him to rest.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt him." She clearly knew that Luo San would be careful, even more than she did that he would pity her master, but she couldn''t help but remind him, afraid that her groin would suffer even a little bit of grievance.


    "I know, I''ll be careful." Luo San naturally understood her thoughts and quickly replied to reassure her.


    He came to the princess'' side and once again apologized for his impoliteness. Luo San then reached out his hand to pull at her arm, not daring to use too much strength, but the prince''s arm did not budge in the slightest.


    When he increased his strength, even the princess'' body moved, but the prince''s arm still did not show any signs of loosening, so Luo San had no other choice for the moment, "What do we do, royal concubine, the prince won''t let go at all."


    Qingluo was also helpless. She couldn''t carry such a big man. She couldn''t carry both of them back at the same time. That would be embarrassing. "Try to pry open his fingers, there''s no other way."


    It will hurt like this, but, if you don''t, there''s really nothing good to do. Luo San followed his words and tried to pull apart the prince''s finger, but no matter which finger he pulled up, the finger would immediately return to its original position.


    "Try again." This time, every time a finger was pulled out, Qingluo immediately held onto it with her hand. When Luo San opened up his third finger, the big hand automatically opened up and wrapped around Qingluo''s hand, just that she was still in deep sleep.


    Luo San knelt inside the carriage, and carried the Marquis back. Qingluo''s other hand was still being tightly held in his hand, and because he had used too much strength, Qingluo''s hand had become green and white, and it was slightly painful.


    However, Qingluo didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. It was precisely because of the pain that she could feel the existence of her groin more clearly. This feeling was really good.


    That pain, from the center of his palm to his heart, proved that person''s strength and vitality. It also proved that person''s reluctance and longing. Even in his dreams, he had not forgotten to hold this hand.


    "Mo Fu, we''re out." Luo San carried his Royal Highness on his back and called out. Mo Fu immediately lifted the carriage''s curtain.


    "Brother Luo San, slow down." Luo Liu reached out his hand to support Luo San, and Luo San got off extremely slowly, afraid that he would accidentally bump into the Duke''s legs.


    Mo Li quickly helped her up, and at that moment, everyone saw the princess''s hand tightly grasped in her own.


    "Princess ¡­?" He was the closest to her, and when he saw that the princess''s fingers were bloodless, he wasn''t sure if he should pull his hands away.


    Seeing her shake her head, Mo Li hesitated for a moment, but still swallowed his words. He carefully supported her and followed Luo San into the two gates, running back to the main courtyard.


    Qingluo had even jogged the whole way, but she didn''t let Luo San slow down. "It''s okay, I can keep up." He wanted Qing Wen to sleep in that soft bed as soon as possible. He wanted Qing Wen to feel the scent of home as soon as possible.


    "Mo Fu, open the door." Mo Fu, who was by her side, had already ran to the side of the door when she had heard Luo San''s orders, and opened the door. When Luo San entered, he was exceptionally careful, after all, carrying one on his back and leading the other, both of them were untouchable.


    "Lemon, leave me alone and go make the bed." Having entered the room, knowing that the Princess would not be in any more danger, Mo Li obediently ran to the inner room to make the bed.


    Luo San carried his Master into the bedroom. Lemon had already made up the bed and put down the pillow, so he stood by the bed, waiting to help Luo San. Only by being more careful did they manage to put him on the bed.


    Even after going through all of this, Luo Qingqi still did not show any signs of waking up, "After helping the Duke take off his boots, you all can leave. Let the Duke have a good night''s sleep."


    The Duke still didn''t let go of her hand. Luo San left the bedroom first, after all, this wasn''t the time to stay.


    No matter how worried he was for the Prince, he couldn''t see the scene of the Prince and Princess lying in bed together. It would be too disrespectful, but Mo Li and Mo Fu didn''t have this taboo.


    The two of them helped the prince remove his boots and wanted to help the wangfei out of her outer garment. Qing Luo held up their hands, and they realized that they couldn''t take off their clothes anymore. They could only help the wangfei lie down and pull over the covers for them before tiptoeing out of the room.


    "Finally, only the two of us are left." Qingluo turned her body so that she could see Luo Qingqi''s face from the side. She used her free hand to touch Luo Qingqi''s chin.


    "Thank you for all the trouble you''ve gone through. If you''re in such a hurry, my heart will ache for you." He then raised his hand to wipe the corner of Luo Qingqi''s eyes, as if he was trying to wipe the frost in his eyes, and then raised the two of them who were holding hands.


    It was just that it was a little inconvenient, so it wasn''t important in Qingluo''s eyes, "Luo Qingqi, thank you for thinking of me, I finally understand the true meaning of an expert''s hand."


    Luo Qingqi had slept for too long. When he woke up, it was already a day and a half away, which was in the evening of the second day. There were no lights on in the room, making him look a little hazy.


    Faintly, he opened his eyes and tried to prop himself up with his hands, but he found that his left hand was holding something. He raised his hand to see what it was holding, but he pulled his arm up.


    This time, it was a big shock. He was so scared that he immediately sat up, and the people beside him couldn''t hold it anymore and started laughing out loud.


    Only now did he clearly see that it was his little wangfei ¡ª ¡ª Zheng Qingluo. Only now did he clearly remember that he had already returned to the capital, and looking at the structure of the house, he knew that he had already returned to Prince Yi''s Mansion.


    "You little scoundrel, this is so sincere that it scares people." Luo Qingqi turned around and lied down, and hugged his again. Unexpectedly, Qingluo, who was beside him, raised his hand up to his eyes.


    "Who wants to scare you? It''s you who is holding onto my hand and can''t even break it. Take a look. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid my hand will be crippled."

 C283 To live with ones son until the end of his life.

    Luo Qingqi held onto that hand, and saw that it was completely blue, and the back of his hand had a few finger marks, which showed how much strength he had used.


    This caused his heart to ache. He rubbed the hand with both of his hands, afraid that it would be useless if it was light. If it was heavy, then he would also be afraid of Qingluo''s pain. In short, he was in a dilemma.


    "Someone come, call the doctor." Luo Qingqi suddenly shouted loudly, scaring Qing Luo, "You''re still saying that I''m scary, but you suddenly shouted so loudly, can''t the Prophet just say something to me?"


    Luo Qingqi''s heart was in a panic. After hearing what Qingluo said, he knew that he was being reckless, so he quickly lowered his head and kissed Qingluo''s injured hand.


    "I''m sorry, Qingluo. It''s not that I hurt you, it''s just that I''m scaring you. This is really ¡­" "Yah!" Luo Qingqi who was just talking, suddenly said something again. Qing Luo didn''t even want to be shocked.


    "Did you come all this way just to be surprised with me?" Qingluo pouted with a hint of dissatisfaction on her face.


    "No, no, I''m too dirty. I need to quickly go wash up. I''ll come talk to you after I''m done." Luo Qingqi quickly jumped to the ground and rushed into the room while wearing her shoes.


    Of course, hot water had already been prepared inside. Luo Qingqi quickly took off his clothes and soaked himself in the bath barrel.


    "Brush your teeth first, it''s good to eat." Qing Luo followed him into the room and handed the teacup, toothbrush, and Qing Yan over to him. Then, she personally carried a water basin to help Luo Qingqi wash his teeth.


    After he finished with his toothbrush, he personally brought in the warm porridge. "Here, have some congee first to warm your stomach. We''ll have our dinner after we go out later." Luo Qingqi naturally obediently listened to his wife''s words and finished all the meat porridge.


    "You accompany me in washing up." Seeing that Qingluo had carried the bowl of porridge out, Luo Qingqi couldn''t help but call out to her. He was really afraid that once he had gone out, she would never come back.


    How could Qingluo not know Luo Qingqi''s current worries? She was just as afraid and worried, "I''ll come in after I send the bowl of porridge." Qingluo who had already left the inner room shouted loudly at Luo Qingqi, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hear his.


    "Are you done bathing? Let me help you rub your back." Following the voice, Qing Luo entered the room again, rolling up her sleeves as she walked, she picked up a thick piece of cloth and helped him to rub his back. After exchanging two buckets of water, Luo Qingqi was finally able to wash himself.


    Qingluo helped him put on his clothes, and they walked out of the room, arm in arm. It was good to have a daughter-in-law waiting for them at home, and she could even talk to him.


    "Qing Wen, let''s eat first." Qing Wen, let''s eat first. She pulled Luo Qingqi and sat beside a table which was filled with all sorts of dishes, and was filled with Luo Qingqi''s favorite dishes.


    Mo Li and Mo Fu also stood by the side of the table happily. However, Qingluo didn''t help them with the dishes, but helped him with the food herself. The green and purple chopsticks in her hands caused Luo Qingqi''s eyes to light up.


    "Hurry up and call the doctor. Look at me, I forgot about the wound on your hand." Luo Qingqi grabbed Qingluo''s hand and took down the chopsticks. He was so happy that he forgot, but he made Luo Qingqi blame himself.


    "Your hand is so badly injured, and I just let you rub it on my back. You really are heartless, you don''t even know to say it." "It doesn''t hurt much, so don''t worry."


    "How can it not hurt when you''re injured like this?" Luo Qingqi placed Qingluo''s hands on his face and held her like she was a treasure.


    "It really doesn''t hurt, you fell asleep as soon as you got on the carriage, then tightly grabbed onto my hand and didn''t let go until you woke up, because you were holding it, so it didn''t hurt. If only you could keep these marks with you, then let me know how important I am to you."


    Qingluo didn''t say that when he hugged her to sleep, she couldn''t pull him away. It wasn''t because she was afraid that he would be shy, but because she wanted to store that memory in her heart and turn it into a memory that belonged solely to her. Although Luo San saw it, she knew that Luo San wouldn''t tell others.


    "I''ve been holding it like this?" Qingluo didn''t say anything but nodded affirmatively. For the past two days, it had been Caragana who had helped her with her meal.


    "Thanks for your trouble, Qingluo!" Qingluo was about to reply when she was interrupted by the little girl rushing in. "Mufei, is royal father awake?"


    Then, a small cannonball directly flew into Luo Qingqi''s embrace. Luo Qingqi picked him up and placed him on his lap, "Yu Er?"


    Even though he knew it was Yu Er, he didn''t dare confirm that it was him. When he left home, he was not even a year old yet.


    "Yes, royal father. It''s Yu Er. Congratulations on your triumphant return."


    "The way we, Yu Er, speak is actually so smooth. It''s really nice to listen to." Initially, he was afraid that his son wouldn''t be able to speak. It turned out that he was just worrying for nothing. However, why was his eyes moist?


    "Father, this is brother!" Luo Qingqi instantly turned his head and saw the child in Mo Liu''s arms, dancing with his small hands as he threw himself at him.


    Luo Qingqi turned his gaze towards Qingluo in pleasant surprise. "Bao`er, your son, not long after you sent out your troops, I found out that he was pregnant. This little fellow has already been pregnant for seven months."


    Mo Liu walked over and placed Bao Er into the crook of Luo Qingqi''s arm. The little fellow stood on Luo Qingqi''s lap with its legs crossed.


    This was her own child, yet she only found out about his existence after seven months. As for her little wangfei, she endured all these hardships just like that.


    Also, whether it was giving birth to or raising him, Qingluo had already suffered too much. She owed her wife and children too much, how could she make up for it?


    "Let''s eat first. After dinner, we will have a chat." "Alright." Yu Er climbed down from his father''s knees in an impressive manner.


    Then, she watched as Mo Liu carried her brother onto mufei''s bed. Only then did she sit down on a stool beside her royal father. She carried a small bowl in her hands and began to eat.


    "Esteemed wangfei, let me apply the medicine for you first." Luo Qingqi watched as Mo Ju applied the medicine on Qing Luo, then quickly lowered his head to eat the rice. As he ate, he also turned his head to look at his son, or even his daughter-in-law.


    He had a wife and children, and he was happy and harmonious, what was there to be unsatisfied about? "I''m full, go and accompany Bao Er, you and Yu Er eat slowly."


    Qing Luo and Yu Er also put down their chopsticks at the same time. The two of them were originally waiting for Luo Qingqi to finish eating, "We''ve finished too, let''s go together."


    "Yes." Luo Qingqi carried Yu Er and walked towards the bedside. On the bed, Bao''er saw her brother coming over, and happily clapped until her father placed her brother beside her.


    Bao`er immediately reached out and grabbed her brother''s hand, unwilling to let go. She was still giggling at her brother. At this time, her teeth were already starting to rise as she was happily drooling.


    Yu Er, on the other hand, skillfully picked up the kernels under his arm and helped him wipe off his saliva.


    He had always been looking forward to his results. Firstly, he wanted to repay the emperor for his kindness. Secondly, he wanted to demonstrate his ambition as a man. Therefore, when he set off for the war, he didn''t hesitate and was full of passion.


    Now, he had returned home victorious, repaying both the emperor and the country. However, his heart was not as joyful and happy as he had imagined.


    It wasn''t until he saw his wife and children that he couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart. He also knew that this was what he wanted the most. "Qingluo, it''s been hard on you. You''ve paid too much for this year and a half."


    "Is there even a need for us to thank each other? You gave for the country, and I gave for the small family. It was all natural. You worked hard in the border trials."


    "Even if I did not personally see it, I know what you have experienced. In my heart, you are a great hero, so, compared to you, my sacrifice is worth mentioning."


    She pulled Qingluo closer to her and hugged the child, making the family sit down in a circle. "Qingluo, tell me, tell me what happened at home while I was gone."


    At the mention of this, Qingluo immediately thought of her daily notes, which had already been bound into more than ten copies. "Lime, go and bring me the books that I remember every day." Very quickly, Mo Li and Mo Fu brought those books into the house.


    "How can I use Mo Fu to move these? I was really careless." It was only then that Luo Qingqi noticed the bulge on Mo Fu''s stomach, "This is?"


    "Mo Fu married Luo San. She''s almost four months old." Another pleasant surprise. Her brothers who had followed him for so long finally had a family. This was truly a joyous occasion.


    Luo Qingqi nodded at Mo Fu, then impatiently flipped through those booklets, randomly flipping to any page.


    "..." "Today, knowing that I am pregnant again, my heart is filled with indescribable excitement. After clearing the area, it is truly fortunate that I received such a miraculous gift when my heart was full of disappointment."


    "..." "Grandmother has passed away, but I didn''t expect her to unexpectedly make us sisters reconcile. There are some things that are not certain, but kinship is a color that can never be erased. No matter if it''s painful or happy, it''s impossible to stay out of this ¡­"


    "..." I never thought that the Grand matriarch would not be able to hold on until the Qing Yin returned, but when she went there, she was smiling, and the child and I were guarding by her side ¡­ "


    Luo Qingqi''s hand was trembling as he pointed to this page, unable to speak.


    "Mufei went there a month or so before Ziruo ascended to the throne. She left with peace of mind, saying that she earned enough to live a few more years. Now that you have two sons, she has nothing to worry about anymore."


    "The emperor is also very considerate. According to the matriarch''s rules, the empress had buried mufei. Apart from not being able to be buried with the late emperor, this is already the highest standard of courtesy."


    Qing Luo held Luo Qingqi''s trembling hand and comforted it softly. She felt that his hand had gradually calmed down.

 C284 (1) Take your son and go back to Hou Mansion

    "Come in, come in! Why are you here so early? Can the children wake up?" An Nation''s Madam Hou received the Prince Yi and Princess Yi outside his residence, and personally carried the two big treasures off the carriage. After kissing them, he returned them to Moyu and Mo Liu.


    You said we were here early in the morning, and you''re already waiting at the entrance. Mother, didn''t I tell you not to come out and pick us up?


    Qingluo quickly held onto Madam Hou''s arm. Ever since Luo Qingqi came back from the battlefield, knowing that Grand matriarch had passed away, the longing for his mother and the warmth of his family grew even stronger.


    Therefore, Luo Qingqi encouraged Qingluo to recognize the Madam Hou. Although they were already very close, they couldn''t call each other mother in name, which was always a kind of regret. In the end, the two of them decided to personally go to the house of the Marquis to discuss with the Marquis and the Madam Hou to see if they could adopt Qingluo as their foster daughter.


    Qingluo still remembered that she had woken up early that day, but had rushed to the evening market. Because she was too uncertain, she was afraid that her mother would reject her. When she thought of how her mother would reject her as her daughter, Qingluo couldn''t help but feel upset.


    "The more you think about it, the greater the hope and the greater the disappointment. You just take this too seriously and that''s why you''re so worried about your future. Think about it, before you recognized your mother, didn''t you get along well with her?"


    "Right now, we have only found an opportunity to see if we can get closer to them. So, even if Master Hou and Madam Hou don''t agree to our request, they will only return to their original appearances. You tell me, what are you hesitating about?"


    After being persuaded by Luo Qingqi, Qingluo thought about it, that made sense, even if his mother had rejected the idea of marriage, the two of them would definitely not be estranged.


    His mother''s closeness to him was not a lie. At most, she would just continue to interact with him as she used to before. After thinking it through, he really didn''t have anything to worry about.


    Although it was already late in the morning, Qingluo had at least been persuaded by Luo Qingqi to go to the Prince Yi''s Mansion and ride the carriage to the An clan.


    Except, the closer they got to the House of the Marquis of An, the more nervous Qingluo became. Although she kept on telling herself that success didn''t matter, she still couldn''t calm down.


    "Qingluo, don''t be like this. It was originally a good thing, but seeing that you''re so upset, I want to give up. Hey, before we reach the house of the Marquis, think about it again. Do you really want to recognize your mother?"


    "If your heart isn''t that strong, then we''ll return to the Prince''s Mansion right now. With your current relationship with mother, we don''t have anything to be dissatisfied with."


    In the end, Luo Qingqi advised himself to turn back. Qingluo had already made up his mind to take this step, why should he return disappointed? He would have to do it before knowing if it would work, abandoning halfway was not Qingluo''s style.


    Maybe it was because they were nervous, or maybe it was because they were uncertain, but when the two of them spoke out their intentions and wanted to ask Madam Hou for his opinion, Madam Hou had already pounced on them, hugging Qingluo tightly in his embrace. "My daughter, my good daughter!"


    Thinking about her daughter who had died in injustice, Madam Hou felt so much pain in her heart that it bled. That was a memory that she could never repair in her entire life, a wound that she would never be able to heal in her entire life.


    "Mother, please call me Min Yan. You know, that day when I was just 15 years old, the empress dowager bestowed upon me her name ¡ª Min Yan. You can call me Min Yan in the future."


    Madam Hou immediately pulled the distance between them and carefully looked at Princess Yi in front of him. From his first glance at her, this woman saw Min Yan as her.


    From then on, Madam Hou felt that she and her daughter overlapped many times over. Now that she had also requested for this, Madam Hou almost felt that her own daughter had returned.


    "You are not mistaken, your daughter is back." Regardless of whether Madam Hou would misunderstand it or not, this was Qingluo''s truest thought at the moment. She just wanted to tell her mother that her daughter had returned, returned to accompany her for the rest of her life, and return to let her feel her daughter''s filial piety.


    "Min Yan is really back?" Qingluo nodded and told her that everything was real.


    "Great, Master Hou, Min Yan is back." Actually, no matter if it was the Madam Hou or the Marquis, they both thought that the Princess Yi was kind and wanted to give them a surprise and comfort.


    They really did not think that the Princess Yi was actually Zhao Minyan, but this was good too, a beautiful misunderstanding would make people more at ease.


    It seemed that they were afraid that Qingluo would go back on her word, causing Qingluo and Luo Qingqi to not know whether to laugh or cry. Originally, it was the two of them who were apprehensive, but now it was Master Hou and the Madam Hou who were more worried.


    "I''ve already said it. There''s no need for you to be so conflicted. Look, there''s someone more anxious than you."


    "I know, you''re the smartest one."


    "That''s right, who am I? I''m your husband! How could your eyes not be good?"


    "Stinky, but thank you!" Thank you for always supporting me, encouraging me, caring for me.


    "Idiot, like I said, I''m your husband. This is what a husband should do for his wife."


    After she kowtowed and acknowledged the Marquis and Madam Hou as her foster parents, the knot in Qingluo''s heart finally opened. At that moment, she was unspeakably happy.


    Although his life had gone astray, he had finally returned to the right path. He no longer had any regrets in this life.


    "Yu Er, Ye Er, quickly call someone over. Why aren''t you saying anything when you see our grandmother?" While holding Madam Hou''s arm and walking towards the house of the Marquis, Qingluo was talking to her two sons while tilting her head.


    Bao Er''s name was finally picked up by Luo Qingqi himself, or the prince gave her a name ¡ª ¡ª Luo Hua Ye. Her name was given very well, and the two of them didn''t have any objections.


    Right now, Ye Er was already one year old, if the long sentence was not accurate, calling someone was not difficult at all.


    "Grandmother." Yu Er and Ye Er spoke at the same time. Only, when one was speaking calmly and the other was speaking softly, it sounded extremely harmonious in Madam Hou''s ears.


    It was as if there was no sound in the world that could warm her heart more than the sound of her grandmother singing a duet.


    "Sigh, good, good. Grandmother''s good grandson, Grandmother has prepared some good things for you two. Quickly, let''s take a few steps forward and take a look inside the house."


    The Madam Hou increased her pace, and Qingluo naturally followed closely behind. After Luo Qingqi and the Madam Hou greeted the Marquis, they were left in the Outer Academy by the Marquis Master.


    Since Qingluo had entered the family tree of the Marquis Mansion, and was the proper daughter of the Marquis Mansion, Luo Qingqi naturally became the Young Master of the Marquis Mansion. The two of them had political affairs and family matters.


    "Yu Er, do you like the one that Grandmother prepared for you?" What Madam Hou passed to Yu Er was a piece of white jade, which had goat fat.


    The additional decorations on the side were also extremely beautiful. Although the white jade had lost some of its weight due to the carving, its value had increased due to the carving technique.


    "Mother, this is too precious. Why don''t you leave it to your own grandson?" Madam Hou glared at her daughter.


    "What you are saying, isn''t Yu Er my grandson? To think that you can even say such words, how sad would us Yu Er be if we heard it. Isn''t it obvious that we would end up having a relationship as grandmothers?"


    "You, the mother, aren''t even going to shut the door. Speak to others, and the child will be small. Do you really think this is true? Does the child even have anything to do with you? Can I kiss you as long as you are my grandson?"


    Oh wow, her kindness was so bad, Qing Luo closed her mouth, if she dared to persuade again, Madam Hou would get really angry.


    "Yu Er, don''t worry about your mufei. Just keep it in mind. This is grandmother''s decision, your mufei can''t make it." Yu Er really liked this piece of pure white jade. Even though he was still young and didn''t know the value of this jade, he could understand his grandmother''s feelings.


    "This is for Ye Er. Ye Er, let''s see if you like this?" This time, Madam Hou took out a gold and jade collar, which was suitable for children to wear. Ye Er was still young, so wearing this collar was a celebration.


    It was just that the necklace was obviously not an ordinary one. Gold and jade were common, but there were many emeralds the size of a small fingernail embedded on the outside of the gold collar. This was extremely precious.


    Not to mention many of them, just a single piece of jewelry made from a large emerald was enough to sell for a good price, let alone so many of them.


    "Mother ¡­" Qingluo wanted to stop him, but she didn''t know what to say. She was afraid that what she said would make her mother angry.


    "You don''t need to say anything. This is the first time that a child has formally been engaged to a grandmother like me. I can''t let the children down. Besides, everything is a dead object, so feelings are the real deal."


    "To have these two children, I''m really happy like a blooming flower in my heart. This idea of mine won''t be able to express what I''m thinking."


    "Thank you, grandmother!" Just by looking at mufei''s performance, one could tell how precious this item was. Yu Er pulled his brother''s hand and obediently kowtowed three times to Madam Hou, causing him to be both happy and pained.


    "Good child, quickly get up. Grandmother has prepared many delicious things to play with. Hurry, bring the things I prepared for the children over."


    A group of little girls brought in a lot of food. The two children were dazzled as they ate and drank. From snacks to snacks, fruits, tea and even drinks, they were all there.


    Things to play with, from the boy''s favorite knife, gun, sword, halberd, to the girl''s favorite cloth doll, handkerchief, pouch, silk flowers, to exercise the hand-brain nine series, colored wood, Luban lock.


    Looking at the two children who were stuck in a pile of toys, Qingluo suddenly felt that as a mother, she had not done her duty well. She had never thought of preparing toys for her children.


    In the mansion, only one piece of building blocks was used by the children. Only now, after seeing the children indulging themselves in the fun, did he realize how unqualified his mother was.


    "Madam Hou, where is the time for lunch?" Seeing the children having fun, and the time passing quickly, Qingluo and Madam Hou did not expect that the afternoon would already have passed so quickly.


    "We''re all family, let''s set it up in the outer hall. Let''s eat together, what do you think, Qingluo?" Although Qingluo asked her mother to call her Min Yan, Madam Hou still felt that it was somewhat unlucky for her that her daughter had already left.


    She wanted her daughter to live for a hundred years, so she insisted on calling her Qingluo.


    "Alright, mother. Of course we have to go together. It would be more lively that way." His son had already gone to the study room to accompany his father and the Marquis. Madam Hou called his wife and grandson over, then called them back to the courtyard to chat with the three men.


    The family raised their cups and drank merrily. Qingluo looked at her family in front of her. Her tears moistened her eyes, but her smile was warm and relaxed. Some of them had lost their lives forever. It all depended on how you held love in your hands.

 C285 The Continuation of Zheng Family

    When he heard that Qingluo had adopted the An Marquis as her foster father and even written it onto the Zhao Family''s family tree, Zheng Mingrui''s head started to spin. He felt that his entire person was not well, but he felt that he had no place to speak.


    Back then, his laissez-faire with the Madame Zheng had caused an irreparable harm to Qingluo. If Qingluo had wanted to abandon the Zheng Family, he also had nothing to say.


    "Father, since my surname is Zheng, I''m still the daughter of the Zheng family. Although I''m in the family tree of the Hou family, I haven''t been chosen from the family tree. I''m only carrying two families on my shoulder."


    "Since Madam Hou lost her daughter, it''s very pitiful. Furthermore, Madam Hou and I have such a good relationship. She always feels that I''m like her daughter, so what if I fulfill my wish of being a mother?"


    Master Zheng did not expect Qingluo to explain to him. Although Qingluo and Zheng Mansion''s relationship had eased when his mother passed away, Master Zheng also did not expect Qingluo to forgive him completely.


    Thus, when he heard that she had entered the family tree of the Marquis of An, he did not feel that he had misheard her by a fluke. That was why he felt so pained in his heart.


    "Father, no matter what happened in the past, it is all in the past now. My surname is Zheng, this can''t change the fact that I can''t forget the past just because I entered into someone''s family tree. No matter what, you are my father, and I am your daughter."


    Qingluo personally poured a cup of tea and handed it over to her father. Looking at the wrinkles on Master Zheng''s forehead, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Master Zheng was not even forty years old. To men, he was at the prime of his life, but he already looked somewhat haggard.


    After knowing that he had been wronged before, he had taken revenge on everyone for himself. However, if he was a competent father, then he had let the first-in-line girl suffer so much suffering and suffering since she was young.


    "Right now, you''re the only one left in the mansion. Why don''t you find another one that is of equal status? With your current official position and family background, it won''t be difficult to find someone who can fulfill your wish."


    Although Madame Zheng was still living in the manor, she was already dead in her name and was firmly restricted. If it wasn''t for her two daughters, Madame Zheng would have disappeared a long time ago. It had to be said that the Zheng Family was still magnanimous and did not have any tricks to make her disappear.


    "Sigh, at this age, why are you still looking for someone? Don''t miss the youth of others. I''m fine by myself, no one is causing trouble for myself. I''m very at ease, let''s do it this way."


    Master Zheng is always afraid of being bitten by snakes.


    "Father, you can''t be biased. There aren''t many girls like that in the world. There are a lot of good girls, but this time, the few of us will help you find a good person."


    "In addition, you need to have confidence in yourself. You''re still in the middle of your new year, and you haven''t even spent half your life in the past. How can you just give up like this? A beautiful life is not far away, and as long as you want, it will come."


    Qingluo comforted Master Zheng. Ever since she let go of the knot in his heart, she realized that communicating with Master Zheng was not that difficult.


    "That''s right, father-in-law, your age is just right for me. Qingluo and I will help you keep an eye on each other, and we will definitely find a wife for you. As for your status, let''s make an equal wife."


    "Wife is a discussion with an official wife, one level higher than the first wife. It doesn''t affect the second wife in your backyard, so I don''t think that you and the new wife will feel awkward." Luo Qingqi also helped Qing Luo to advise the Master Zheng and had even thought things through for him.


    As a man, although he looked down on Master Zheng, but he could understand it. In the imperial court, there were many men who did not bother with household chores, but the Master Zheng had done it to the extreme.


    "Thank you Prince Yi, there''s no need for you and Qingluo to worry about me, this is really good for me." Zheng Mingrui decided not to look for her anymore. She just did not expect her daughter''s decision to be so resolute.


    Not even two days had passed, and Zheng Qingjiao had also returned to her residence. Naturally, it was another emotional attack, and the current Zheng Qingjiao was already pregnant.


    Then, it was Zheng Qingyan''s consecutive family letters, filled with guilt and sadness that she wasn''t serving beside his father, as well as her worry and longing for his father''s existence. All of these things made Master Zheng retreat without a fight.


    After many selections and discussions with Luo Qingqi, Qingluo had finally decided to help Master Zheng choose Pang Han Lin and the other two women to take over as servants of his Han Lin Institute.


    Because during his term of office, Master Zheng''s official review and performance evaluation were of the superior class, he was promoted to the third rank, the Imperial Censor. And Pang Hanlin, who took over his position, was also the former Weir Prefecture who returned to the capital from Weir Prefecture to report on his work, General Shi.


    Being a righteous man and being a clean and honest man, he would return to the capital after three terms of official history. His future prospects were very promising, and because his third daughter had been brought up to 21 in her filial life twice, it was already difficult to find a suitable husband for her.


    "Father, this girl is gentle, beautiful and straightforward. Although she has been left at home due to filial piety, she is not at all dispirited or haggard. Her mother is not in very good health, so she has always been helping her mother manage the situation."


    "The house is well groomed and a capable person. Furthermore, he is quite proficient in the art of zither, chess and painting, and is also a rare talented girl. If it wasn''t for his age, someone really would have come knocking on the door to ask for her hand in marriage."


    Although Master Zheng held an indifferent attitude towards his next marriage, he was still unable to endure his daughters'' familial love. It was not because he was being hypocritical, it was because he was afraid.


    Right now, to be able to obtain Qingluo''s forgiveness was already a great surprise in his life. He didn''t want to have any regrets that he couldn''t make up for later in his life.


    "Don''t worry, father. We''ve already asked around for you. She really is a good girl." Qingjiao had also helped to look into the matter. Just like Qingluo, she also felt that this person was a good match.


    Even though her mother was trapped in the manor, she still felt uncomfortable. However, those who did wrong would always be punished, and she didn''t want her father to lose his happiness.


    "If Father is not dissatisfied, then Qingluo and I will help you choose a date." Even though she was an equal wife, she should have at least one thing. After all, she was a girl who had never left the pavilion before.


    On the other hand, his two daughters in the capital had helped him, this father, to arrange a marriage. This was something that could not be imagined in other people''s houses.


    However, Zheng Mansion did not have any elders, so Qing Luo and Qing Jiao naturally took on this responsibility.


    He was actually pregnant. Seeing that his two daughters had a body, the Master Zheng was very happy, "This one and the other one are both carrying bodies, why are you still running towards me? Don''t even think about it, what are you even paying attention to?"


    "Father, we are already here. You don''t have to say anymore. We can''t all go to the capital. Please kick me out again." Zheng Qingyan was acting coquettishly towards her father, because she had been closest to the Master Zheng since she was young.


    She started to act coquettishly towards the Master Zheng, and didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Qingluo looked at him with envy and lost him, and she really couldn''t find him again.


    It was only when the marriage was over and Master Zheng was able to hold the beauty that he finally finished his dream and hugged his new wife. Master Zheng told her about his terrible life.


    Those regrets and dejection made his heart heavy, and he did not hide the fact that he had a successor in the backyard. After what happened with Qingluo, he wanted to learn to take care of his family and learn to see where he had come from.


    The past cannot represent everything, not to mention that you were deceived. Fortunately, nothing happened to Qingluo, although you did the wrong thing, but it is fortunate that you have the chance to correct it.


    "With me accompanying you in the future, I definitely won''t let you make the same mistake again. I guarantee that I will become a qualified wife and mother."


    Qingluo hadn''t chosen the wrong person. As for everything else, she would have to leave it for later. However, she couldn''t miss out on the warmth of the Spring Festival Gala.


    When Qing Jiao gave birth to her first son, Master Zheng''s wife also had a body. Master Zheng''s surprise was a little too big, he never thought that he would have another child.


    Initially, he thought having these three daughters would be enough. However, because he didn''t have any expectations in his heart, when this joyous news reached him, he almost couldn''t take it anymore. Qingluo and QingJiao even came back to visit frequently.


    After all, this little mother of hers who was no older than a few years old was pregnant with her own sister-in-law. They were the same as her father, both looking forward to his arrival.


    Finally, in October, she gave birth to the Zheng Family''s future. A chubby boy said, "It''s a young master. Congratulations, old master. A young master. Mother and son are safe!"


    Hearing that his mother and son were safe, both the Qingluo sisters and the Master Zheng let out a sigh of relief. Master Zheng''s legs were so weak that he could barely stand.


    "Come, let me take a look at the lord. Young master, how handsome are you? If you grow up, you have to be a handsome young man ¡­" The midwives washed the children clean and wrapped them up before bringing them out for the Master Zheng to see.


    The endless auspicious words in his mouth were like honey. In fact, like the other newborn children, the child''s face was slightly red and wrinkled. It was impossible to tell that he was handsome, but he was always willing to listen to good words.


    "That''s right. Look at how handsome this child is. Father, look quickly. His nose and mouth even resemble yours." Qing Jiao''s hands were quick as she first carried the child to her father.


    Master Zheng looked at the child in front of him. This child was her own son.


    "Good, good, very good." He raised his hand to wipe his eyes. Regardless of whether he was excited or happy, it was still not a dream.


    "Honolulu, reward!" sandalwood had always been by his midwife''s side, in case his child made a mistake. There were many other people around Master Zheng, but only she had always been by his side.


    When she reached her age, she did not release them, but kept them by herself. Therefore, the sisters Qing Luo and the others also treated her with great respect.


    The midwife happily accepted it, and after spitting out a bunch of pleasant words from her mouth, she followed the sandalwood out of the mansion. She also invited them to come the next day when they were going to wash up.


    "I''m going to see your mother." Thinking about the woman who gave him hope, Master Zheng felt a tinge of sweetness in her heart. It was all thanks to her daughters'' concern that she gained a new choice and a new life. Zheng Mansion also gained a new continuation, a new hope.

 C286 (3) Life is a long and thin stream

    Luo Qingqi carried Qing Luo and snuck back from the garden. His stomach that was about to give birth to a baby, was indeed a little scary.


    "Qingluo, you can''t walk for so long next time. Your body is heavy, and if you walk for too long, you won''t be able to take it. Your leg is very swollen now, so every time you finish exercising, your leg will become a lot thicker."


    Qingluo was pregnant this time, her reaction was very fierce, causing Luo Qingqi''s heart to ache. Everyday, he would surround his wife, not daring to leave her side.


    Ever since the war at the border had ended, he had asked for a debt from his royal brother and was now serving in the Ministry of Rites.


    Having done meritorious service for the nation and given himself the opportunity to build a meritorious service, he had also given the emperor the knowledge to hand over the military authority. This made the emperor feel very relieved and satisfied.


    Luo Qingqi cherished his current life very much. People had to choose between one another before they knew what they should cherish the most.


    "It''s fine, it''s just edema. When the child is born, all these symptoms will be gone. Mr. Lin said that if you exercise more, you will be able to bear less pain during the birth of the child. Moreover, this is not the first time I have been born, so you don''t have to worry."


    This was a topic that was repeated almost every day. No matter how Qingluo tried to comfort and comfort him, even if Luo Qingqi was nervous, Qingluo could not do anything about it.


    "Qing Wen, my grandfather has already arrived. The emperor has also promoted my uncle and cousin to a higher position. My aunt is now coaxing my grandson and granddaughter every day. Life has been quite relaxed."


    "Originally, there was nothing for me to worry about. However, a few days ago when she came to see me, she seemed to have heard a nagging from her. It seems that the marriage didn''t go smoothly for her niece Zhang Jinggrong."


    "Is there anything that we can help with? In the past, Uncle and Aunt did quite a bit of work for me. I just feel that they''ve done too little for them."


    The aunt Zhang of the Jiang family had indeed done a lot for Qingluo, almost replacing Qingluo''s mother. For this reason, Qingluo had always wanted to do something for her aunt, but her uncle''s family all knew about her progress.


    "Speaking of this Zhang Jinggrong, you really don''t need to worry about her. Back then, during the empress selection, she and Sun Tinfang, daughter of Shuntian''s Sun Maozheng, helped the empress."


    "You also know that the empress is someone who knows how to repay favors. According to what the empress said, the empress and empress already think highly of each other, and they''re only waiting for the right opportunity to send out an imperial decree. This is a great honor."


    "Is that so? Since you''re already optimistic, why did you drag it out for so long? I heard that Zhang Jinggrong is older than me by a year, if this goes on, she''ll become an old lady. Even if she were to be bestowed a marriage with an imperial decree, there''s nothing to be happy about."


    "Like I said, why did so many of their families fail in the end? So they had mother and Zou Rou standing in the middle to protect them, Ziruo isn''t doing this very wisely, isn''t that doing bad things out of good intentions?"


    "A delicate young lady who was forcefully delayed, I heard that Zhang Jinggrong is a pretty good girl, she is outstanding in every aspect."


    Hearing Luo Qingqi''s words, Qing Luo couldn''t help but exclaim. No matter how great the glory was, it wasn''t enough to marry a happy husband.


    "Like I said, you prefer to worry about these carefree matters. Is the empress such an unreliable person? Ever since she ascended to the empress''s position and looked at her work, there''s no way she can escape."


    "Do you think she''s that unthinking little girl from before? She already communicated with these two families a long time ago, and these two little girls wanted to marry someone a bit later and stay at home for two more years."


    "As for the young masters of the other two families, they also want to take advantage of these two years to work hard and once they have a good reputation, marry their wives into their families. However, something good is about to happen, these two young masters have been doing well because of their duties recently, it seems like they have been promoted to an official position."


    Hearing Luo Qingqi''s words, he felt relieved, "Then why didn''t Aunt hear the news and worried too."


    "There''s still no need to send down the imperial decree. How can you spread it around so openly? The two families are holding it in." Qing Luo chuckled. She wanted to give everyone a surprise when she passed down the decree.


    "Mufei, mufei, big brother and I are here to see you." Just as the two of them stepped into the room, a small figure pounced on them, causing Luo Qingqi to jump in shock. He quickly blocked Qingluo''s path and caught her.


    "It''s you, you little brat. Didn''t I tell you to be more careful, what if you bump into her?" Luo Qingqi pretended to be angry and scolded Second Young Master Ye.


    "Didn''t I miss mufei? It''s not like I''d actually bump into her." Ye Er was not afraid of royal father, other than caring for mufei, royal father cherished him and her brother the most. In any case, with royal father blocking them, he was not afraid of danger to mufei, so she spoke strongly.


    "I''ve already told you so many times, mufei is pregnant with her little sister and can''t be offended, how come you can''t remember? What if your father was careless and didn''t stop you, then what about mufei?"


    With his hands behind his back, Yu Er stood next to the mufei. His head immediately drooped, "Oh, I won''t do it next time, mufei, I''m sorry. I''ll definitely be careful next time."


    Seeing Luo Hua Ye who immediately became a soft persimmon the moment he saw her brother, Luo Qingqi could not help but doubt his authority. Her wife and youngest son all listened to their eldest son very much, their position as a parent was in danger.


    After taking off his wife''s shirt, he helped her sit on the bed, then helped her to lift her legs onto the bed. "Come, lean on her first, I''ll help you put a cushion under your legs to ease your edema."


    Hearing royal father''s words, Ye Er rushed over and brought a cushion over, then helped the mufei to tuck it under her legs. "We, Ye Er, are truly obedient.


    "Of course, I''ve already grown up." The little guy used her tiptoes to move around while following his older brother. Then, Qingluo followed his words and praised, "Yeah, you''re almost as tall as my older brother."


    Yu Er glanced at her brother, a smile flashed past her eyes, but she did not say a word. Qingluo looked at her eldest son, not knowing how he looked like, but her heart was so calm that even she was willing to admit defeat.


    Ye Er was even more so full of admiration for this big brother. He felt that this big brother was omnipotent, and even royal father didn''t have as high of a place as this big brother in his heart.


    "As for Charity Hall, Mister Lin has already helped me manage it. She is more capable than me, I think we can just let her manage it from now on."


    "This might have something to do with her career, her social life outside is better than mine. In the future, the Charity Hall will have to develop in different cities, and needs people like her to manage it."


    When he heard that Qingluo was going to leave the chores at hand to Mister Lin, Luo Qingqi was even more pleased to support her. Charity Hall was indeed a welfare for the common people, but managing it was really hard, it was not easy.


    Even if she was pregnant, in the early stages of the pregnancy, she would still frequently go to the Charity Hall to check on the work. Now that there was Mister Lin to take over, that would truly be great, and in the future, Qingluo would not have to work so hard.


    "Since she has the ability, then give the Charity Hall to Mister Lin in the future. Pay her well every month, and you can''t let her earn less than you would if you were to treat a patient outside."


    Luo Qingqi cherished the time they had spent together, and he had endless words to say to Qingluo every day. Now, Qingluo was free to spend more time with him, Luo Qingqi was very happy.


    "Qing Wen, have you noticed that Luo Wu and Luo Liu are a little interested in Mo Liu and Mo Ju? The number of times the two of them have gone to see Yu Er and Ye Er is gradually increasing."


    Qing Luo felt that something was amiss when she thought about how Mo Liu and Mo Ju would bring up these two from time to time. After thinking about how these two had recently turned into candy and pestered the two young masters endlessly, she got Mo Fu to help her observe them secretly for a few days and discovered that there was something amiss.


    "Is that so? I didn''t really pay attention to that. If those two were truly sincere, I would have to help them. Luo San already has a son, and the rest of my brothers are still single. "


    Hearing that there was something going on with Qingluo, Luo Qingqi immediately took it to heart. Qingluo was a person with a lot of words, if she did not have any clues, she would definitely not speak without thinking.


    Uncle Luo Liu has been playing with me recently, Uncle Luo Wu is visiting Ye Er. Yu Er had already confirmed Qingluo''s words, he could already tell that there was something wrong with these two uncles.


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Luo Wu has been looking for me to play these past few days. I''m about to go to sleep and he''s already unwilling to leave, so Aunt Mo Liu grabbed his ear and dragged him out the door."


    "If they really can see each other''s eyes, then I can relax. The people around you are really good, it''s a pity if you marry them outside. Being able to marry these brothers by my side is also a waste of water that doesn''t leave any foreign land."


    "Hmph. Don''t just think that. If your people dare to bully my people, see if I''ll show mercy or not." He saw Qingluo leaning on the headboard, her round belly bulging and her waist pinched as if she was a scoundrel.


    Luo Qingqi immediately felt that this was rare, and quickly fawned on his, "There''s no need for you to do this, if there''s even the slightest bit of harm to the girls, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Mo Liu and Mo Ju had already went to hide outside the door a long time ago, but when Mo Li heard this, she just laughed out loud, feeling happy for her sister.


    She was not the least bit interested in her marriage. Even though the knot in her heart had been resolved by Qingluo, she still maintained an indifferent attitude. Looking at this lime, a trace of worry flashed across Qingluo''s eyes.


    "AHH@@


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong? Where''s the discomfort?" This shout had already frightened Luo Qingqi, and he hurriedly reached out his hands to Qing Luo''s back, hugging her. "Quickly tell me, where''s the discomfort?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with him. It should be coming soon. Mo Li, go and tell Mr. Lin to get ready. It''s starting to hurt." Qingluo was very calm, but Luo Qingqi was already flustered to the point that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Little brother, let''s go take notes. Mufei is going to have a baby sister today. We need to take note of this."


    "Don''t you want to wait for your sister''s birth before remembering it?"


    "Let''s write down mufei''s current condition. We can make up for the rest when our younger sister is born."


    Right now, the daily records belong to the two little fellows. Every day, they record down the matters that happened in the residence, and if they can''t write anything, they would ask Mister about it.


    "Mufei is about to give birth to a little sister. Little brother and I are really looking forward to it. This is how life is going to be, warm and peaceful. There aren''t that many ups and downs, but our family will be happy!"